mantra PW. m. 1) Spruch, Gedicht, Lied als Erzeugniss des Geistes. mantra PW. m. 3) magische Besprechung, Zauberspruch. mantra PW. m. 4) Verabredung, Berathung, Entschliesung; Rath, geheimer Plan. RV 10.191.3a samaano mantraH samitiH samaanii samaanam manaH saha cittam eSaam. mantra as beings. there are sixteen thousand mantras of vaiSNavii devii and twenty thousand of tripuraa. kaalikaa puraaNa 76. (B.N. Shastri, 1991, Intro. to the kaapikaapuraaNa, p. 135.) mantra see aadhaaramantra. mantra see aadhaarazaktimantra. mantra see aasura mantra. mantra see adhidravaNa: a mantra. mantra see angamantra. mantra see antarita mantra (how to find hidden mantras). mantra see aSTaakSaramantra. mantra see astra/astramantra (see angamantra). mantra see bhuutabandha. mantra see biijamantra. mantra see brahman: as a powerful statement. mantra see dazaakSaramantra. mantra see dhaaraNa. mantra see dhaaraNii. mantra see dvaadazaakSaramantra. mantra see havirnirvapaNamantra (zrauta ritual). mantra see hRdaya/hRdayamantra/hRnmantra (see angamantra) mantra see japa. mantra see karNajapa. mantra see kavaca/kavacamantra (see angamantra). mantra see kiirtana. mantra see kuuTa. mantra see love-spell. mantra see maalaamantra. mantra see mantra: a number of verses are used in a ritual act. mantra see mantra: a set of mantras which has a particular name. mantra see mantra: repetition of the same mantra in different order. mantra see mantra (tantric). mantra see mantra and yajna. mantra see mantroddhaara. mantra see muula/muulamantra. mantra see namo'nta. mantra see netra/netramantra (see angamantra). mantra see nigama (zrauta ritual). mantra see nRSiMha/nRsiMhamantra. mantra see protective charm. mantra see uccaiH-niicaiH. mantra see piNDa. mantra see pratilomamantra. mantra see pratilomayamaka. mantra see prose: used as a mantra. mantra see SaDakSaramantra. mantra see samayamantra. mantra see smaraNa. mantra see suudadohas: a mantra. mantra see svaagatamantra. mantra see svaahaanta. mantra see svapnamantra. mantra see svayaMciti: a mantra. mantra see tuuSNiim. mantra see uktha: used as magical formulae. mantra see uuha. mantra see uurdhvabandha. mantra see vaac: has power to influence others. mantra see vacas: as a powerful statement. mantra see vaiSNava mantra. mantra see vedaadi. mantra see vedic mantra. mantra see vernacular mantra. mantra see vibhakti. mantra see vidyaa as mantra. mantra see yaajyaanuvaakyaa. mantra see zikhaa/zikhaamantra (see angamantra). mantra see ziras/ziromantra (see angamantra). mantra see zraavaNa. mantra in the aayurveda, try to find "suzruta saMhitaa" in PMANTR. mantra magical use, see qur'aan: magical use. mantra a number of verses are used in a ritual act, see praayazcittahoma in the darzapuurNamaasa. mantra a set of mantras which have a specific name, see ajyaani. mantra a set of mantras which have a specific name, see devagavii. mantra a set of mantras which have a specific name, see manuSyagavii. mantra a set of mantras which have a specific name, see pavamaanaanaam abhyaaroha. mantra a set of mantras which have a specific name, see saMdhaa. mantra a set of mantras which have a specific name, see udghaata. (pauraaNic) mantra a set of mantras which have a specific name, see upaakaraNa. mantra a set of mantras which have a specific name: pavamaanaanaam anvaaroha. mantra bibl. V. M. Apte, "Rgveda mantras in their ritual setting in the gRhyasuutras," Bulletin of the Deccan College Rsearch Institute, vol. 1. AzvGS. mantra bibl. V. M. Apte, "Non-Rgvedic mantras in the aazvalaayanagRhyasuutra: sources & interpretation," Bulletin of the Deccan College Rsearch Institute, vol. 3. AzvGS. mantra bibl. Shashibhusan Dasgupta, 1957, "The role of mantra in Indian religion," Aspects of Indian religious thought, pp. 22-41, Calcutta: Firma KLM. mantra bibl. J. Gonda. 1963. "The Indian mantra." Oriens 16: 242-97. Selected Studies, IV, p. 248ff. mantra bibl. Jan Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, pp. 1-31. mantra bibl. A.S.C. McDermot, 1975, "Towards a pragmatics of mantra recitation," Journal of Indian Philosophy 3: 283-298. mantra bibl. A. Wayman, 1975, "The significance of mantra-s, from the veda down to Buddhist tantric practice," brahmavidyaa: The Adyar Library Bulltin 39: 65-89. mantra bibl. A. Padoux, 1978, "Contributions a` l'e'tude du mantra zaastra," Bulletin de l'e'cole franc,ais d'Extre^me-Orient 65: 65-85. mantra bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritul, pp. 213-229: mantras and recitations. mantra bibl. Wade Wheelock. 1980. "A Taxonomy of mantras in the New and Full Moon Sacrifice." History of Religions 19.4, pp. 349-369. mantra bibl. Harold Coward, 1982, "The meaning and power of mantras in bhartRhari's vaadyapadiiya," Studies in Religion 11,2: 365-375. mantra bibl. mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme: Table ronde. Paris 21-22 juin 1984/Centre national de la recherche scientifique. E'quipe de recherche no. 249. Paris: E'ditions du CNRS. mantra bibl. Frits Staal, 1984, "ritual, mantras and the origin of language," in Amrtadhara, Prof. R.N. Dandekar Felicitation Volume, pp. 403-425, Poona: Ajanta. mantra bibl. Helene Brunner, 1986, mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, Paris. mantra bibl. Chenet, Franc,ois, 1986, "De l'efficience psychagogique des mantras et des yantras," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 65-77. mantra bibl. Padoux, A., ed., 1986, mantra et diagrammes rituels dans l'Hindousime, Paris: Centre nationale de la recherche scientifique. mantra bibl. Ros,u, Arion, 1986, "mantra et yantra me'dicine et alchimie indiennes," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 117-120. mantra bibl. Harvey Alper, ed. 1989. mantra. Albany: State University of New York Press. mantra bibl. Sanjukta Gupta, 1989, "The paancaraatra attitude to mantra," in Understanding mantras, ed. by H.P. Alper, pp. 224-248. mantra bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1989, "The use of mantra in Yogic meditation: The testimony of the paazupata," in H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 204-223. mantra bibl. Andre' Padoux. 1990. vaac. The concept of the word in selected hindu tantras. Translated by Jacques Gontier. Albany: State University of New York Press. mantra bibl. A. Padoux, 1991, "mantras: What are they?" in H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 295-318. mantra bibl. H. P. Alper, ed., 1991, Understanding mantras, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. mantra bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk, 1991, "mantra in aayurveda: A study of the use of magico-religious speech in ancient Indian medicine," in H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 123-143. mantra bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1991, "Selecting and Perfecting mantras in Hindu Tantrism," BSOAS 54, pp. 292-306. mantra bibl. Harold Coward and David Goa, 1991, mantra: Hearing the divine in India, Chambersburg, Pa.: Anima Books. mantra bibl. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, pp. 177-203. mantra bibl. Frits Staal, 1991, "vedic mantras," in H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 48-95. mantra bibl. John Taber, 1991, "Are mantras speech acts? the miimaaMsaa point of view," in H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 144-164. mantra bibl. Wade T. Wheelock, 1991, "the mantra in vedic and tantric ritual," in H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 96-122. mantra bibl. Gangadharan, N. 1993. "Vedic mantras in the chapter on pratiSThaa in the garuDa-puraaNa." Purana, vol. 35, no. 2, pp. 177-84. mantra bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 1997, "Vedic and tantric mantras," Rivista degli studi orientali 71, pp. 147-167. mantra bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 1999, "A Theory of mantra in the varivasyaarahasya," Inbutsuken 48-1, pp. 516-514. mantra bibl. A. Padoux, 2001, "mantra, devataa, "mantradevataa": Quelques observations sur les mantras tantriques," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 397-403. mantra bibl. A. Padoux, 2003, "Mantra," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part III, chap. 22. mantra bibl. Robert A. Yelle, 2003, Explaining mantras: Ritual, rhetoric, and the dream of a natural language in Hindu tantra, New York, London: Routledge. mantra bibl. L.L. Patton, 2005, Bringing the Gods to Mind: Mantra and Ritual in Early Indian Sacrifice, Berkeley, Los Angeles, London. mantra bibl. A. Padoux, 2008, Tantric Mantras, London: Routledge. mantra and karma bibl. M. S. Bhat, Rgvidhaana, p. 87: "The hymns themselves do not seem to be primarily intended for these purposes. Their emplyoyment is arbitrary." mantra pronounced by the kavi is true. RV 1.152.2b satyo mantraH kavizasta Rghaavaan. mantra beginning with oM adya, see Kane 2: 855, n. 2016, Kane 2: 982, n. 2077. mantra some characters of the mantra used in the religious worship, Kane 5: 788 n. 1276. mantra three kinds of method of the recitation, see saavitrii: three kinds of recitation. mantra :: garbha, see garbha :: mantra (MS, PB). mantra :: vaac. ZB 6.4.1.7 (agnicayana, ukhaa). mantra persons other than the priest who recite a mantra, dogdhR (try to find 'dogdhR recites' in pmantr*. mantra persons other than the priest who recite a mantra, yajamaana (try to find 'yajamaana recites' in pmantr*. mantra a mantra which is a mixture of the saavitrii, madhumatiis and vyaahRtis. ZB 14.9.3.11-13 (BAU 6.3.11-13) athainam aacaamati / tat savitur vareNyam madhu vaataa Rtaayate madhu kSaranti sindhavaH maadhviir naH santv oSadhiiH bhuuH svaahaa /11/ bhargo devasya dhiimahi / madhu naktam utoSasii madhumat paarthivaM rajaH madhu dyaur astunaH pitaa bhuvaH svaahaa /12/ dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / madhumaan no vanaspatir madhumaaM astu suuryaH maadhviir gaavo bhavantu naH svaH svaaheti sarvaaM ca saavitriim anvaaha sarvaaz ca madhumatiiH sarvaaz ca vyaahRtiir ... /13/ (a rite for a mahatkaama*). mantra three kinds of method of the recitation. the recitation of AV 1.6.1 used at the aacamana in the indramaha/indradhvaja. KauzS 140.5 zvo bhuute zaM no devyaaH (zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zam yor abhi sravantu naH ) (AV 1.6.1) paadair ardharcaabhyaam Rcaa SaTkRtvodakam aacaamataH /5/ mantra puurvamiimaaMsaa's definition. miimaaMsaasuutra 2.1.35-37 teSaam Rg yatraarthavazena paadavyavasthaa / giitiSu saamaakhyaa / zeSa yajuHzabdaH / Kane 5: 1221, n. 1981. On pages 1221f. Kane gives the discussion on the meaning of mantra by several miimaaMsakas. mantra praamaaNya of aayurveda and mantra is acknowledged. nyaayasuutra 2.1.68 mantraayuurvedapraamaaNyavac ca tatpraamaaNyam aaptapraamaaNyaat // mantra their power: a brief description of the sRSTi by means of mantras. TS 5.3.6.1 razmir ity evaadityam asRjata pretir iti dharmam anvitir iti divaM saMdhir ity antarikSaM pratidhir iti pRthiviiM viSTambha iti vRSTiM pravety ahar anuveti raatrim uzig iti vasuun praketa iti rudraaMt sudiitir ity aadityaan oja iti pitRRMs tantur iti prajaaH pRtanaaSaad iti pazuun revad ity oSadhiiH. mantra to order to kill, in the zyena. BaudhZS 18.36 [385,11-14] sa yatraadhvaryur upaaMzuM grahiiSyan raajaanam abhiSuNoti tasya yo 'MzuH paraapatati tam etasmin paatra aadhaayopasaMgRhyaathaahaamuM jahy atha tvaa hoSyaamiity aa tamitor aaste. mantra pronounced by the performer to kill his victim. KauzS 47.22 idam aham aamuSyaayaNasyaamuSyaaH putrasya praaNaapaanaav apyaayacchaamiity aayacchati /22/ mantra pronounced by the performer to kill his victim. KauzS 47.39 lohitazirasaM kRkalaasaM amuun hanmiiti hatvaa sadyaH kaaryo bhaange zayane /39/ mantra txt. agni puraaNa 293. mantra a tantric description of mantra, txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.32-36. mantra txt. naarada puraaNa 1.64-91 various mantras and their mantrajapavidhi. mantra an enumeration of four kinds of mantras. netra tantra 16.7ab biijaiH kuuTais tathaa piNDair maalaamantrair azeSataH. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 22, n. 12.) mantra the knowledge of the meaning of a mantra is inevitable. Kane 2: 356f. mantra mention of the RSi, chandas, devataa, etc., see mantraviniyoga. mantra mention of the RSi, chandas, devataa, etc., cf. ChU 1.3.8. (J. Gonda, 1989, Prayer and Blessing, p. 31f.) mantra in the recitaion of a mantra the mentioning of the RSi, chandas and devataa is inevitable. ZankhGS 2.7.18 evam evam RSer yasya yasya yo yo mantro yaddevatyo yacchandaaz ca tathaa tathaa taM tam mantram anubruuyaat // In the anuvaacana. mantra mention of the RSi, chandas, devataa, etc., cf. KausGS 2.3.7 vaizvaamitriiM gaayatriiM saavitriiM bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /7/ (at the time of the teaching of the saavitrii in the upanayana) mantra mention of the RSi, chandas, devataa, etc., in the vidhi of anuvacana/adhyayana. KausGS 2.4.8-17 RSiin bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /8/ RSiiMs te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /9/ devataa bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /10/ devataas te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /11/ chandaaMsi bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /12/ chandaaMsi te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /13/ zraddhamedhe bho anubruuhi itiitaraH /14/ zraddhaamedhe te 'nubraviimi ity aacaaryaH /15/ yena yenarSiNaa yo yo yaddevatyo yacchandaa vaa syaat tathaa tathaa taM taM mantram anubruuyaat /16/ api vaavindan RSidaivatacchandaaMsy evam evaikaikam RSim anuvaakaM vaanubruuyaat /17/ mantra in the application of a mantra in the ritual (viniyoga) the mentions of the RSi, chandas and devataa are inevitable. bRhaddevataa 8.A134-138 niyamo 'yaM jape home RSiz chando 'tha daivatam / anyathaa cet prayunjaanas tatphalaac caatra hiiyate /134/ RSichandodaivataadi jnaanaM yajnaadiSu zrutam / tad aazritya praaNdRSTir vihataatreti gamyataam /135/ aviditvaa RSiM chando daivataM yogam eva ca / yo 'dhyaapayej japed vaapi paapiiyaan jaayate tu saH /136/ arthepsavaH khalv RSayaz chandobhir devataaH puraa / abhyadhaavann iti chando madhye tvaahur maharSayaH /137/ RSiM tu prathamaM bruuyaac chandas tu tadanantaram / devataam atha mantraaNaaM karvasv evam iti zrutiH /138/ Buehnemann, puujaa, p. 108 c. n. 108. mantra without mentiong the RSi, chandas, devataa, etc. the recitation of a mantra does not bring a wished result. zaMkara on vedaantasuutra 1.3.30 zrutir api RSijnaanapuurvam eva mantreNaanuSThaanaM darzayati / yo ha vaa aviditaarSeyacchandodaivatabraahmaNena mantreNa yaajayati vaadhyaapayati sthaaNuM varcchati gartam vaa pratipadyate ity upakramya tasmaad etaani mantre vidyaat iti. Kane 2: 356, n. 867. mantra a collection of mentions of RSi, devataa and chandas of various mantras used in the saMdhyopaasana. AzvGPZ 1.8 [144,7-19]. mantra praNava is treated as a mantra and its devataa, chandas and RSi are mentioned. AgnGS 2.4.12 [74.16-17] praNavaM caagnidaivatyaM parabrahmasvaruupiNam / chandas tu devii gaayatrii RSir brahmeti kiirtitaH. in the praNavanirukta. mantra is used only for the dvijas. mantra is used only for the dvijas, see mantravarja. mantra is used only for the dvijas. viSNu smRti 2.1-3 braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaizyaH zuudraz ceti varNaaz catvaaraH /1/ teSaam aadyaa dvijaatayas trayaH /2/ teSaaM niSekaadyaH zmazaanaanto mantravat kriyaasamuuhaH /3/ mantra is used only for the dvijas. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.10, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.13cd brahmakSatriyaviTzuudraa varNaas tv aadyaas trayo dvijaaH / niSekaadyaaH zmazaanaantaas teSaaM vai mantrataH kriyaaH /10/ ... tuuSNiim etaaH kriyaaH striiNaaM vivaahas tu samantrakaH /13/ mantra for the anupaniita boys and the girls mantras are used only at the washing of the dead body, cremation and udakakriyaa. GautPS 1.4.12 anupaniitaanaaM kumaariiNaaM ca saMmaarjanadahanodakakriyaa eva samantrakaaH tuuSNiim itarat /12/ (pitRmedha) mantra mantras are not used in the saMskaaras for the women, see mantravarja. mantra puraaNamantraadhikaarin: bhaviSya puraaNa 4.13.61-63 ahaM te tu pradizyaami mantraaNaaM vidhim uttamam / yeSaaM deyo na deyo vaa taan chRNuSva vadaami te /61/ braahmaNaaH kSatriyaa vaizyaaH zuudraa ye zucayo 'malaaH / teSaaM mantraaH pradeyaa vai na tu saMkiirNadharmiNaam /62/ yaa strii bhartraa viyuktaapi svaacaaraiH saMyutaa zubhaa / saa ca mantraan pragRhNaatu sabhartrii tadanujnayaa /63/ (aahnika) mantra general description of the mantra of any devataas. agni puraaNa 66.1cd-3 aadityaa vasavo rudraaH saadhyaa vizve 'zvinau tathaa /1/ RSayaz ca tathaa sarve vakSye teSaaM vizeSakam / yasya devasya yan naama tasyaadyaM gRhya caakSaram /2/ maatraabhir bhedayitvaa tu diirghaaNy angaani bhedayet / prathamaM kalpayed biijaM sabinduM praNavaM natim /3/ (pratiSThaavidhi) (uddhaarya) mantra its importance. padma puraaNa 1.49.36ab vinaa mantreNa yat snaanaM sarvaM tan niSphalaM bhavet / (nityakarmavarNana) mantra skanda puraaNa 2.4.14 mantrajapavidhaanam. mantra skanda puraaNa 3.3.1 zriizaMkarasya pancaakSaramantramaahaatmyavarNanam, sadguroH sakaazaan mantragrahaNaadividhivarNanam. mantra skanda puraaNa 4.1.19 dvaadazaakSaramantram upadizya. mantra repetition of the same mantra in different order. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra repetition of the same mantra in different order. HirGS 2.6.4 ... kiMzukaany aajyena saMyujya juhoti / jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvara iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra repetition of the same mantra in different order. request to takSaka vaizaaleya to give over us to all varSaas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: takSaka vaizaleya dhRtaraaSTrair aavatas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /9/ dhRtaraaSTrair aavata takSakas te vaizaaleyo jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /10/ ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra repetition of the same mantra in the different order. mantrapaaTha 2.17.27cd zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo, nama zvetaaya vaidarvaaya /27/ (used in ApGS 7.18.12 in the zravaNaakarma) mantra a mantra is written in the style of a copperplate inscription. kRSiparaazara 195 oM siddhiH zriigurupaadebhyo namaH / svasti himagirizikharazankhakundendudhavalazilaataTaat nandanavanasamaayatanaat paramezvaraparamabhaTTaarakamahaaraajaadhiraajazriimadraamapaadaa vijayinaH samudrataTe anekazatasahasravaanaragaNamadhye kharanakharacaraNordhvalaanguulaM pavanasutaM vaatavegaM paracakrapramathanaM zriimaddhanuumantam aajnaapayaanta kuzalam anyasya // amukagotrasya zriiamukasya kSetrakhaNDamadhye vaataa bhaambhaa bhaantii ...(?) zaankhiigaandhiipaaNDaramuNDiidhuuliizRngaariikumaariimaDakaadayaH / ajaacaTakazukazuukaramRgamahiSavaraahapatangaadayaz ca sarve zasyopaghaatino yadi tvadiiyavacanena tat kSetraM na tyajanti tadaa taan vajralaanguulena taaDayiSyasiiti oM aaM ghaaM ghiiM ghuuM ghaH // (Ryosuke Furui, 2005, "The Rural World of an Agricultural Text: A Study on the kRSiparaazara," Studies in History, 21,2, n.s., p. 159: As L. Gopal (1973 "The date of the kRSi-paraazara," Journal of Indian History, Golden Jubilee Volume, p. 153) has already pointed out, this incantation is written in the style characteristic of copperplate inscriptions of the early medieval period, especially ones from eastern India (note 34: Cf. Khalimpur Copperplate Inscription of dharamapaaladeva, year 32, Epigraphia Indica 4, pp. 243-254.). mantra doing good deeds is the mantra: Buddhist interpretation of mantra. jaataka 31 (kulaavaka-jaataka) [200.15-25] "tena hi kinci mantaM parivattessanti, pucchatha te: 'atthi vo parivattanamantaa'" ti. raajapurisaa pucchiMsu. bodhisatto "atthiiti" aaha. raajapurisaa "atthi kira devaa" 'ti aarocayiMsu. raajaa sabbe pi te pakkosaapetvaa "tumhaakaM jaananamantaM kathethaa" 'ti aaha. bodhisatto avoca: "deva aJJo amhaakaM manto naama n' atthi, amhe pana tiMsamattaa janaa paaNaM na hanaama, adinnam naadiyaama, micchaa na caraama, musaavaadaM na kathema, majjaM na pivaama, mettaM bhaavema, daanaM dema, maggaM samam karoma, pokkharaNiyo khanaama, saalaM kaarema, ayaM amhaakaM manto ca parittaJ ca vaDDhiJ caa" 'ti. mantra meaninglessness in Buddhism. bodhisattvabhuumi 1.17, pp. 273-274 on the bodhisattva's kSaantilaabha: sa eSaaM mantrapadaanaam evaM samyak pratipanna evam arthaM svayam evaazrutvaa kutaz cit pratipadyati / tad yathaa naasty eSaaM mantrapadaanaaM kaa cid arthapariniSpattiH / nirarthaa evaite / ayam eva caiSaam artho yad uta nirarthataa / tasmaac ca paraM punar aynyam arthaM na samanveSate / iyataa tena teSaaM mantrapadaanaam arthaH supratividdho bhavati / ... sarvaabhilaapaiH sarvadharmaaNaaM svabhaavaarthaapariniSpattiH / yaa punar eSaaM nirabhilaapyasvabhaavataa ayam eSaaM svabhaavaarthaH / sa evaM sarvadharmaaNaaM svabhaavaarthaM samyak pratividhya tasmaat param arthaM na samanveSate .. . Cf. bhavya, tarkajvaalaa, D f.183a f. = P f.199b f. (bam po 16-17). (D. Seyfort Ruegg, 1989, "Allusiveness and Obliqueness in Buddhist Texts: saMdhaa, saMdhi, saMdhyaa and abhisaMdhi," in Colette Caillat, ed., Dialectes dans les litte'ratures indo-aryennes, p. 322f., n. 66.) mantra a very long mantra to appease a plague in muulasarvastivaadin, vinaya, bhaiSajyavastu, in Fumi Yao, Dissertation submitted to the Graduate School of Humanities and Sociology, 2010, pp. 203-205, she refers to mahaamantraanusaariNiisuutra and the Tibetan text of the bhaiSajyavastu in P. Skilling, 1994-1997, mahaasuutras, Oxford: The Pali Text Society, pp. 608-622 and pp. 564-607. mantra mantras are classified into three groups: 1. mantras expounded by aaryas, namely buddhas, bodhisattvas, zraavakas, and pratyekabuddhas, used for the zaantika rites, 2. mantras expounded by devas, namely gods ranging from the gods of zuddhaavaasa to the traayastriMza, used for the pauSTika rites, and 3. mantras expounded by bhaumadevas, namely naagas, yakSas, raakSasas, asuras, garuDas, gandharvas, kiMnaras, mahoragas, bhuutas, pizaacas, kumbhaaNDas, etc., used for the aabhicaaruka rites. susiddhikara suutra 8, Giebel's translation, p. 155, ll. 1-30. mantra rites to increase the power of the mantra and the mantra deity. susiddhikara suutra 19: Rites for Irradiating [the Deity] (Giebel's translation, p. 221-222). mantra rites to make the mantra complete. susiddhikara suutra 23 (Giebel's translation p. 233). mantra a rite to increase a mantra's potency. susiddhikara suutra 24 (Giebel's translation p. 235). mantra another set of mantras; in the following such cases as that a certain rite can be performed by using another set of mantras; these are the opposite cases to those where a set of mantras can be used for different purposes by changing some ritual elements, for these cases, see `kalpa: cf.'. mantra another set of mantras: the rite prescribed in KauzS 41.1-7 (vRSTikaama) can be performed by using another set of mantras. KauzS 41.14 ambayo yanti zambhumayobhuu hiraNyavarNaa yad adaH punantu maa sasruSiir himavataH pra sravanti vaayoH puutaH pavitreNa zaM ca no mayaz ca no 'naDubhyas tvaM prathamaM mahyam aapo vaizvaanaro razmibhir ity (AV 1.4, AV 1.5, AV 1.6, AV 1.33, AV 3.13, AV 6.19, AV 6.23, AV 6.24, AV 6.51, AV 6.57.3, AV 6.59, AV 6.61 and AV 6.62) abhivarSaNaavasecanaanaam. mantra (tantric) see phaT. mantra (tantric) LatyZS 4.1.4 = DrhZS 11.1.5 tam abhimRzed vado vada vadaa vadii vado vadoruH pRthuH sugaH sugantvaH karmaH karaNaH karaH karasyur abhiiSaaT caabhiisaahii caabhimaatihaaz caabhimaatihaa ca saasahiz ca sahiiyaaMz ca sahavaaMz ca sahamaanaz codvayaaz ca bRhadvayaaz ca savayaaz ca vRddhavayaaz caindriiM vaacaM bRhatiiM vizvaruupaaM zataayuSiiM pravada deva vaaNeti // (Asko Parpola, 1999, "vaac as a goddess of victory in the veda and her relation to durgaa," Zinbun, No. 34(2), p. 121, c. n. 88.) mantra(tantric) RVKh 5.18 bhug ity abhigataM zar ity abhiSThitaM, phal ity apakraantam. mantra (tantric) HirGS 2.7.2 ekavraatya sRja zunaka sRja chat. Falk, Bruderschaft, 19, n. 14. mantra (tantric) AVPZ 35.1.2. amukaM hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha / taavad daha taavat paca yaavan me vazam aanayasi svaahaa // In the aasuriikalpa. mantra (tantric) AVPZ 36.1.12 dyuru dyuru dara dara vidaaraya vidaaraya mili mili namaH svaahaa // (ucchuSmahRdaya) In the ucchuSmakalpa. mantra (tantric) AVPZ 36.1.13 kuru kuru muru muru mahaa munca mahaa munca vidu vidu namaH svaahaa // iti kavacam // In the ucchuSmakalpa. mantra (tantric) AVPZ 36.9.3 namaH kaTavikaTakaNTemaaTe paaTale vikale asauryaasau asauryaasau pRthiviiSTakaa iSTakaajinaatyuunyo saugaluMtigaluMtekaTamasi kaTapravRte pradviSa rudra raudreNaavezayaavezaya hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha vidhvaMsaya vidhvaMsaya vizvezvara yogezvara mahezvara namas te 'stu maa maa hiMsiiH huM phaT namaH svaahaa // In the ucchuSmakalpa. mantra (tantric) of budha, garuDa puraaNa 1,132,7cd: buM budhaayeti biijaM syaat svaahaantaH kamalaadikaH. mantra (tantric) of devii, garuDa puraaNa 1.133.6cd-7ab diirghaakaaraadimaatraabhir nava devyo namo 'ntikaaH /6/ SaDbhiH padair namaH svaahaa vaSaDaadi hRdaadikam / mantra (tantric) of gaNeza, garuDa puraaNa 1,129,12cd-15ab: gaH svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /12/ glauM glaaM hRdaye gaaM giiM huuM hriiM hriiM ziraHzikhaa / guuM varma goM ca gauM netraM goM ca aavaahanaadiSu /13/ aagaccha-ulkaaya gandholkaH puSpolko dhuupakolko / diipolkaaya maholkaaya baliz caatha visarjanam /14/ siddholkaaya ca gaayatrii nyaaso 'nguSThaadir iiritaH. mantra(tantric) of kaalii. kaaliitantra 5: mantras of fifteen and twenty-one syllables. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 80.) mantra(tantric) of kaalii. kaamakalaakhaNDa 255: various mantras of kaalii, i.a. the ayutaakSara of 10.000 syllables. mantra of kRSNa: oM kRSNaaya svaahaa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.3.27 praNavaadi caturthyantaM kRSNa ity akSaradvayam / vahnijaayaantam iSTaM ca sarvavighnaharaM param /27/ (devataadisRSTi) mantra of kRSNa occured in uttaratantra may point to neo-vaiSNava influence. (Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 47.) mantra (tantric) of mahaakauzika, garuDa puraaNa 1,134,2: oM mahaakauzikaaya namaH / oM huuM huuM prasphura lala lala kulva kulva culva culva khalla khalla mulva mulva gulva gulva tulva tulva polla polla dhalva dhulva dhuma dhuma dhama dhama maaraya maaraya dhaka dhaka vajnaapaya vajnaapaya vidaaraya vidaaraya kampa kampa kampaya kampaya puuraya puuraya aavezaya aavezaya oM hriiM oM hriiM haM vaM vaM hum taTa taTa mada mada hriiM oM huuM nairRtaaya namaH nirRtaye daatavyam. mantra (tantric) of saavitrii, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.26.75cd-76ab saavitriiti caturthyantaM vahnijaayaantam eva ca /75/ lakSmiimaayaakaamapuurvaM mantram aSTaakSaraM viduH / mantra (tantric) of svaahaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.43.41cd oM hriiM zriiM vahnijaayaayai devyai svaahaa. mantra (tantric) of svadhaa: deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.44.25ab oM hriiM zriiM kliiM svadhaadevyai svaahaa. mantra (tantric) of tulasii, deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.25.10 lakSmiimaayaakaamavaaNiibiijapuurvaM dazaakSaram / vRndaavaniiti GentaM ca vahnijaayaantam eva ca. mantra (tantric) of viSNu. padma puraaNa 6.71.120 oM hraaM hriiM hruuM hraiM hrauM hraH / kliiM kRSNaaya viSNave hriiM raamaaya dhiimahi tan no devaH pracodayaat / kSrauM nRsiMhaaya vidmahe zriiM zriikaNThaaya dhiimahi tan no viSNuH pracodayaat / oM vaasudevaaya vidmahe devakiisutaaya dhiimahi tan naH kRSNaH pracodayaat / oM hraaM hriiM hruuM hraiM hrauM hraH / kliiM kRSNaaya govindaaya gopiijanavallabhaaya svaahaa // gaayatrii of viSNu (kRSNa, nRsiMha, vaasudeva). At the beginning of the viSNusahasranaamastotra. mantra analysis see yuddhakarma: mantra analysis. mantra analysis confirmation, declaration of the offering, entreaty of a desirable thing, namas and the name of a deity in the datvie, name in the dative and svaahaa, order to an evil being, request to a deity, request: its object in the accusative, request: its object in the dative, request: its object in the instrumental, vedic mantra used repeatedly. mantra analysis confirmation that there are dhRti, vidhRti, ranti and ramati. ApGS 7.19.9 iha dhRtir iha vidhRtir iha rantir iha ramatiH /6,7/) /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that ahi does not kill anyone in the domain of zveta. BharGS 2.1 [31,10-32,1] na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadaMza kaaM cana / / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that ahi does not kill anyone in the domain of zveta. ApGS 7.18.12 ... na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir jaghaana kaM cana / ... . (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis cinfirmation that ahi does not kill anyone in the domain of zveta. HirGS 2.6.6 na vai zvetasyaabhyaacaareNaahir jaghaana kaMcana / /6/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that ahi does not see anyone in the domain of zveta. ParGS 2.14.5 na vai zvetasyaadhyaacaare 'hir dadarza kaMcana / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that drapsa (originally of soma, here of water contained in the maNika) is an amour of soma drinkers (secondary application of the vedic mantra). GobhGS 3.9.6 jaatazilaasu maNikaM pratiSThaapayati vaastoSpate (dhruvaa sthuuNaaMsatraM somyaanaam / drapso bhettaa puraaM zazvatiinaam indro muniinaaM sakhaa (RV 8.17.14)) ity anena dvikena sarcena /6/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that hemanta has redescended. ApGS 7.19.9 uttareNa yajuSaa (mantrapaaTha 2.18.2 pratyavaruuDho no hemantaH /2/) pratyavaruhya ... /9/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that mazakas and jarjaras are devoured. VarGP 4.4 eke juhvati jagdhaa mazakaa jagdhaa stha jagdhaa jarjaraa iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that mazaka, vitRSTi and vyadhvara are dovoured. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that mazaka, vicaSTi and vyadhvara are devoured. HirGS 2.6.4 ... kiMzukaany aajyena saMyujya juhoti / jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvara iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that nadiis (here waters from two udakumbhas) fill the ocean (here the maNika) (secondary application of the vedic mantra) GobhGS 3.9.7 dvaav udakumbhau maNika aasincet sam anyaa yanty (upa yanty anyaaH samaanam uurvaM nadyaH pRNanti / tam u zuciM zucayo diidivaaMsam apaaM napaataM pari tasthur aapaH (RV 2.35.3)) ity etayarcaa /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that pazus are safe. KathGS 60.7 ... syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH // (KS 38.13 [116,18-19])) iti dakSiNena paarzveNa saMvizati jyotiSmatii (pratimuncate nabha uSaa devii suuryasya vratena / vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. KausGS 4.4.11-15 prati brahman pratitiSThaami yajne iti dakSiNaiH /11/ prati pazuSu pratitiSThaamy anne iti savyaiH /12/ praty azve pratitiSThaami kSatre iti dakSiNaiH /13/ praty apsu pratitiSThaamy amRte iti savyaiH /14/ prati prajaayaaM pratitiSThaami puSTau iti dakSiNaiH /15/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. GobhGS 3.9.11 pazcaad agner barhiSi nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya prati kSatre (prati tiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu / prati praaNe prati tiSThaammi puSTau praty angeSu prati tiSThaamy aatmani // prati dyaavaapRthivyoH prati tiSThaami yajne // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.2-3)) ity etaa vyaahRtiir japati /11/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. BharGS 2.2 [33,2-3] prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu / prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye // (hemantapratyavarohaNa/aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. ApGS 7.19.9 (mantrapaaTha 2.18.3-7: prati kSatre prati tiSThaami raaSTre /3/ praty azveSu prati tiSThaami goSu /4/ prati prajaayaaM prati tiSThaami bhavye /5/ /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that the performer stands firm on various things. HirGS 2.7.4 tataH paaNii prakSaalya bhuumim aalabhate / prati kSatre pratitiSThaami raaSTre praty azveSu pratitiSThaami goSu / praty angeSu pratitiSThaamy aatman prati praaNeSu pratitiSThaami puSTe(>puSTau?) / prati dyaavaapRthivyoH pratitiSThaami yajne / ... . (aagrahaayaNii) mantra analysis confirmation that the pipiilikas are beaten in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.7e phaD DhataaH pipiilikaa iti /7/ mantra analysis fonfirmation that raatrii has approached, secondary application of the vedic mantra. KathGS 55.3 ... raatrii vyakhyad (aayatii purutraa devy akSabhiH / vizvaa adhi zriyo 'dhita // (KS 13.16 [199,8-9])) iti sthaaliipaakasya ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that soma is our king and saumasthamba is ahi jambhana. GobhGS 3.7.21 uttarato 'gner darbhastambaM samuulaM pratiSThaapya somo raajaa (somastambo raajaa somo 'smaakaM raajaa somasya vayaM sma / ahijambhanam asi saumastambaM saumastambam ahijambhanam asi (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.6)) ity etaM mantraM japati ... /21/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that you are a sarpa and an adhipati of sarpas. ManGS 2.16.3 ... sarpo 'si sarpaaNaam adhipatis tvayi sarve sarpaaH / // ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that you are a sarpa and adhipati of sarpas. ManGS 2.16.3 sarpo 'si sarpaaNaam adhipatir // (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that you are a sarpa and an adhipati of sarpas. AzvGS 2.1.10 pradakSiNaM pariitya pazcaad baler upavizya sarpo 'si sarpataaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir asy iti /10/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation that we have come where one holds aayus. KausGS 4.4.17 ud iirdhvaM jiivo (asur na aagaad apa praagaat tama aa jyotir eti / aaraik panthaaM yaatave suuryaayaaganma yatra pratiranta aayuH // (RV 1.113.16)) utthaaya ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis confirmation that we have just arisen, we have become immortal. HirGS 2.7.8 ud asthaamaamRtaa aabhuumety utthaaya japanti /8/ (aagrahaayaNii) mantra analysis confirmation of the name, adhipati and rakSitR of each direction. BodhGS 3.10.6 ... samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRDaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasi udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirazcaraajir adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa /6/ (sarpabali) See also ManGS 2.16.2 samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /2/, VarGP 4.5 kiMzukaani sarpirmizraaNi samiicii naamaasi iti paryaayaiH (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) /5/ and BharGS 2.1 [31,7-8] api vaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.1-3) sarpaahutiiH / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation of the name, adhipati and rakSitR of each direction. HirGS 2.6.7 athopatiSThate samiicii naamaasi praacii dik (tasyaas te 'gnir adhipatir asito rakSitaa >yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataaM te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy> ojasvinii naamaasi dakSiNaa dik tasyaas ta indro 'dhipatiH pRdaakuH, praacii naamaasi pratiicii dik tasyaas te /1/ somo 'dhipatiH svajo, 'vasthaavaa naamaasy udiicii dik tasyaas te varuNo 'dhipatis tirzcaraajir, adhipatnii naamaasi bRhatii dik tasyaas te bRhaspatir adhipatiH zvitro, vazinii naamaasiiyaM dik tasyaas te yamo 'dhipatiH kalmaaSagriivo rakSitaa (TS 5.5.10.1-3 = mantrapaaTha 2.17.14-19 used in ApGS 7.18.12)) ity etair mantraiH pratidizam /7/ (zravaNaakarma). mantra analysis confirmation regarding unknown being addressed as you, their name, the direction in which their houses are, their arrows, kinds of water. BodhGS 3.10.6 ... hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa (agnir va iSavaH salilo nilimpaa naama /3/ stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavaH sagaro vajrino naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaaH svapno va iSavo gahvaro 'vasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavaH samudro 'dhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaaH /4/ annaM va iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM (TS 5.5.10.3-5) iti SaDbhiH ... upasthaanam /6/ (sarpabali) mantra analysis confirmation regarding unknown being addressed as you, their name, the direction in which their houses are, their arrows, kinds of water. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: ... hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa agnir va iSavas salilo /20/ nilimpaa naama stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavas sagaro /21/ vajriNo naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaa svapno va iSavo gahvaro /22/ avasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavas samudro /23/ adhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan /24/ kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaa annaM vaa iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM /25/ (TS 5.5.10.3-4) ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis confirmation of various Rtvij's names. BodhGS 3.10.6 jiirvaro gRhapatir adhvaryur dhRtaraaSTra airaavato brahmadattas taapaso hotaa pRthuzravaa duurezravaa udgaataa glaavaz caajagaz ca prastotaa pratihartaa zitipRSTho maitraavaruNaH takSako vaizaalakir braahmaNaacchaMsy upaniitis taarkSyas sadasyaz zikhaatizikhau neSTaapotaarau vaaruno hotaacchaavaakaz cakraH pizanga aagniidhraz caahiro maheyas subrahmaNyo 'rbudo graavastut saaNDa unnetaa pazago dhruvagopaH kaustuko dhurimejayaz ca janamejayaz cety (cf. PB 25.15.3) etair eva naamadheyaiH ... upasthaanam /6/ (sarpabali) mantra analysis declaration of the offering. ZankhGS 4.15.13 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the offering. ManGS 2.16.3 balihaaro 'stu sarpaaNaaM // ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the offering. VarGP 4.3 ye devaa lavaNam aazus tebhyo juhomi svaahaa // iti lavaNam api /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the offering. GobhGS 3.7.13 sakRt saMgRhiitaan darvyaa saktuun kRtvaa puurva upalipta udakam niniiya baliM nivapati yaH praacyaaH dizi sarparaaja eSa te balir iti /13/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the offering. ParGS 2.14.14 aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te baliH zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir abhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir iti /14/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the imperative in the third person: the adhipati of sarpas and sarpas should wash themselves, etc. ZankhGS 4.15.6-12 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir avaneniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam ity apo ninayati /6/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati /8/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aabadhniitaaM divyaaH sarpaa aabadhnataam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aachaadayataaM divyaaH sarpaa aachaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaaM divyaaH sarpaa aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti /11/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataaM divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam ity aadarzenekSayati /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the imperative in the second person. ParGS 2.14.12 aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate 'vanenikSveti /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the imperative in the second person. ParGS 2.14.16-17 aagneyapaaNDupaarthivaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasva zvetavaayavaantarikSaaNaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasvaabhibhuuHsauryadivyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipate pralikhasveti /16/ anjasvaanulimpasva srajo 'pinahyasveti /17/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: we want to get on the divine boat for svasti, secondary application of the vedic mantra. ZankhGS 4.15.22 sutraamaaNam (pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraam anaagasam asravantiim aa ruhemaa svastaye) iti (RV 10.63.10) zayyaam aarohet /22/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: we want to get on the divine ship for svasti. KausGS 4.20.18 sutraamaaNaM pRthiviiM dyaam anehasaM suzarmaaNam aditiM supraNiitim / daiviiM naavaM svaritraaM anaagasam asravantiiM aaruhemaa svastaye // (RV 10.63.10)) iti zayyaam aarohet /18/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I bring bali to the sarpas. AzvGS 2.1.9 namaskaroti ye sarpaaH paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaas tebhya imaM balim aahaarSaM tebhya imaM balim upaakaromi iti /9/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I bring bali to the sarpas. ApGS 7.18.10 tebhya imaM baliM hariSyaami tebhya imaM balim ahaarSam /8/) /10/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I give over dhruvaa to you (the adhipati of sarpas). AzvGS 2.1.10 pradakSiNaM pariitya pazcaad baler upavizya dhruvaaM te paridadaami iti /10/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I give over the member of family to you, the firm one (dhruva). AzvGS 2.1.12 dhruvaamuM te dhruvaamuM ta ity amaatyaan anupuurvam /11/ dhruva maaM te paridadaamiity aatmaanam antataH /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I give over the member of family to you, dhruva. ManGS 2.16.4 dhruvaamuM te paridadaamiiti sarvaamaatyaan naamagraaham aatmaanaM ca /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I encircle the house for annaadya, tejas, brahmavarcasa. ManGS 2.11.7 idam ahaM vizam annaadyaaya tejase brahmavarcasaaya parigRhNaamiiti vezma parigRhya ... /7/ (gRhakaraNa) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I bring bali to the sarpas. HirGS 2.6.5 udakumbhaM darbhamuSTiM caadaaya praaGmukho niSkramya praaco darbhaan saMstiirya teSu caturo baliin harati ye paarthivaaH sarvaa tebhya imaM baliM haraami / ya aantarikSaa ye divyaa ye dizyaa ity ... // (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I put my enemy in the jaw of the adhipati and the rakSitR of each direction. BodhGS 3.10.6 ... te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy, te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) iti SaDbhiH paryaayaiH ... upasthaanam /6/ (sarpabali) See also ManGS 2.16.2 samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /2/, VarGP 4.5 kiMzukaani sarpirmizraaNi samiicii naamaasi iti paryaayaiH (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) /5/ and BharGS 2.1 [31,7-8] api vaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.1-3) sarpaahutiiH / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I put my enemy in the jaw of the unknown beings addressed as you, their name, the direction in which their houses are, their arrows, kinds of water. BodhGS 3.10.6 ... te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.3-5) iti SaDbhiH ... upasthaanam /6/ (sarpabali) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I put my enemy in the jaw of the unknown beings addressed as you, their name, the direction in which their houses are, their arrows, kinds of water. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: ... hetayo naama stha teSaaM vaH puro gRhaa agnir va iSavas salilo /20/ nilimpaa naama stha teSaaM vo dakSiNaa gRhaaH pitaro va iSavas sagaro /21/ vajriNo naama stha teSaaM vaH pazcaad gRhaa svapno va iSavo gahvaro /22/ avasthaavaano naama stha teSaaM va uttaraad gRhaa aapo va iSavas samudro /23/ adhipatayo naama stha teSaaM va upari gRhaa varSaM va iSavo 'vasvaan /24/ kravyaa naama stha paarthivaas teSaaM va iha gRhaa annaM vaa iSavo nimiSo vaatanaamaM tebhyo vo namas te no mRDayata te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vo jambhe dadhaami /25/ (TS 5.5.10.3-4) ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis declaration of the ritual act in the first person: I put my enemy in the jaw of the adhipati and the rakSitR of each direction. HirGS 2.6.7 te yaM dviSmo yaz ca no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaamy te yaM dviSmo yaz ca /2/ no dveSTi taM vaaM jambhe dadhaami (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) ity etair mantraiH pratidizam /7/ (zravaNaakarma). mantra analysis entreaty of aayus. KathGS 60.7 aayuSmanto jaraam upagacchema jiivaaH // (KS 38.14 [117,3-4])) ity havaM vaasaH paridhaaya ... // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis entreaty of safety. KausGS 4.4.9 teSaaM pazuunaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis entreaty of safety. GobhGS 3.7.17 namaH pRthivyai (daMSTraaya vizvabhRn maa te ante riSaama / saMhataM maa vivadhiir vihataM maabhisaMvadhiiH // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.5)) ity etaM mantraM japati /17/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis entreaty of various things. ParGS 3.2.2 saMvatsarasya pratimaa yaa taaM raatriim upaasmahe / prajaaM suviiryaaM kRtvaa diirgham aayur vyaznavai svaahaa / /2/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis entreaty that the graamya pazus may have ranti here and be for puSTi. BharGS 2.2 [32,9-10] ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaam iha rantir astu puSTyai svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis entreaty that the graamya pazus may have ranti and puSTi here. HirGS 2.7.2 ... ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaam iha rantir astu puSTiH svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis entreaty that havis may be received by sarpas. BodhGS 3.10.6 ... idaM sarpebhyo havir astu juSTam (/ aazreSaa yeSaam anuyanti cetaH /5/ ye antarikSaM pRthiviiM kSiyanti te naH sarpaaso havam aagamiSThaaH // (TB 5.1.1.5-6)) iti copasthaanam /6/ mantra analysis entreaty that a milch-cow will yield milk in further years, recited as the offering mantra of paayasa caru. GobhGS 3.9.8-9 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /8/ tasya juhuyaat prathamaa ha vyuvaasa saa (dhenur yame / saa naH payasvatii duhaa uttaraam uttaraam samaam // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.1)) iti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis entreaty that we may dwell in the protection of various Rtus. ParGS 3.2.2 teSaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye vasema svaaheti /2/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis entreaty that we may enjoy the favor of the years. ParGS 3.2.2 teSaaM vayaM sumatau yajniyaanaaM jyogjiitaa ahataaH syaama svaahaa / /2/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, as an imperative in the second person, plural. ParGS 3.2.2 saMvatsaraaya parivatsaraayedaavatsaraayedvatsaraaya vatsaraaya kRNute bRhan namaH / /2/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative. GobhGS 3.7.17 namaH pRthivyai (daMSTraaya vizvabhRn maa te ante riSaama/ saMhataM maa vivadhiir vihataM maabhisaMvadhiiH // (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.5)) ity etaM mantraM japati /17/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative. ManGS 2.16.3 namo astu sarpebhyo // ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative. VarGP 4.1 zravaNyaaM paurNamaasyaam akSatasaktuun utpuuya namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6])) iti tisRbhir akSatasaktuun aajyasya vaa juhuyaat /1/ See also VarGP 4.9 zraavaNyaady aagrahaayaNyaa namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiH (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6]) sarpabaliin haret /9/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, secondary application of the vedic mantra. KathGS 55.3 ... namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthivyaam adhi / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,12-13])) iti dhaanaanaaM ye vaado (rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,16-17])) iti saktuunaam /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, secondary application of the vedic mantra. KathGS 55.4 yeSu vaa yaatudhaanaa (ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye 'vaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // ye vaado rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye 'psu sadaaMsi cakrire tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH // (KS 16.15 [238,14-17])) iti darvyaavaTeSu saktuunaam /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, secondary application of the vedic mantra. ManGS 2.16.3 namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhiz (MS 2.7.15 [97,1-6] namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ya iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vanaspatiinaam / ye 'vaTe zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye amii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / ye apsu SadaaMsi cakrire tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH //) ca /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, secondary application of the vedic mantra. BodhGS 3.10.4 namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.g-i)) /4/ (sarpabali) See BharGS 2.1 [31,8-10] praazanaarthaa dhaanaa upakalpyaakSatadhaanaaz caakSatasaktuuMz ca jaatyaM caanjanaM sthaNDile nyupyaabhimantrayate namo astu sarpebhya iti tisRbhis (TS 4.2.8.g-i) / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, secondary application of the vedic mantra. ApGS 7.18.8 ... namo astu sarpebhyo ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH /5/ ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH /6/ yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyas sarpebhyo namaH /7/) /8/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative. ApGS 7.18.10 (mantrapaaTha 2.17.8: namo astu sarpebhyo ye paarthivaa ya aantarikSyaa ye divyaa ye dizyaaH / /10/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, secondary application of the vedic mantra. HirGS 2.6.5 atraanjanaabhyanjane dattvopatiSThate namo astu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // ye 'do rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadaH kRtaM tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH // (TS 4.2.8.3g-i)) ity etair mantraiH /5/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, secondary application of the vedic mantra. HirGS 2.6.7 yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) ity etair mantraiH pratidizam /7/ (zravaNaakarma). mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative. BharGS 2.1 [31,10-32,1] zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya nama iti / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative. ApGS 7.18.12 ... zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo nama zvetaaya vaidarvaaya /27/) ... . (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative. HirGS 2.6.6 zvetaaya vaidarvaaya namo namaH zvetaaya vaidarvaayeti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas and the name of a deity in the dative, secondary application of the vedic mantra. ParGS 2.14.18 namo 'stu sarpebhyo (ye ke ca pRthiviim anu / ye antarikSe ye divi tebhyaH sarvebhyo namaH /6/ yaa iSavo yaatudhaanaanaaM ye vaa vanaspatiiMr anu / ye vaavaTeSu zerate tebhyaH sarpebhyo namaH /7/ ye vaamii rocane divo ye vaa suuryasya razmiSu / yeSaam apsu sadas kRtaM tebhyo sarpebhyo namaH) iti tisRbhiH (VS 13.6-8) /18/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis namas, the name of a deity in the dative and svaahaa. HirGS 2.6.4 darvyaam upastiiryaiteSaam evaannaanaaM samavadaaya sarpirmizrasya juhoti namo 'gnaye paarthivaaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaahaa / namo vaayave vibhumata aantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa / namaH suuryaaya rohitaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaahaa / namo viSNave gauraaya dizyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti ... /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.2 bhuvaaya svaahaa bhuvanaaya svaahaa bhuvanapataye svaahaa bhuvaaM pataye svaahaavoSaaya svaahaa vinataaya svaahaa zataaruNaaya svaahaa /2/ mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.3 yaH praacyaaM dizi zvetapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dakSiNaayaaM dizi kRSNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yaH pratiicyaaM dizi rajatapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya udiicyaaM dizi rohitapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo dhruvaayaaM dizi babhrupipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / yo vyadhvaayaaM dizi haritapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa / ya uurdhvaayaaM dizy aruNapipiilikaanaaM raajaa tasmai svaahaa /3/ mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. ZankhGS 4.15.2 viSNave svaahaa zravaNaaya svaahaa zraavaNyai paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaH svaaheti /2/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. ZankhGS 4.15.4 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarpebhyaH svaaheti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. AzvGS 2.1.4 ... paaNinaikakapaalam acyutaaya bhaumaaya svaahaa iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. AzvGS 2.1.9 kalazaat saktuunaaM darviiM puurayitvaa praag upaniSkramya zucau deze 'po 'vaniniiya sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti hutvaa /9/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. AzvGS 2.1.14 sarpadevajanebhyaH svaaheti saayaM praatar baliM hared aa pratyavarohaNaat /14/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. KausGS 4.2.2 `agnaye svaahaa viSNave svaahaa zraavaNyai svaahaa paurNamaasyai svaahaa varSaabhyaa svaahaa' iti /1/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. KausGS 4.2.2 laajaan akSatasaktuuMz ca sarpiSaa saMniiyaagnau juhuyaat `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipataye svaahaa divyebhyaH sarvebhyaH svaahaa' iti /2/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. KausGS 4.4.9 ... zvetaaya vaidarbhaaya svaahaa, vidarbhaaya svaahaa, takSakaaya vaizaaleyaaya svaahaa, vizaalaaya svaahaa, ity aajyena /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. ManGS 2.11.7 ... garte hiraNyaM nidhaayaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /7/ (gRhakaraNa) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. ManGS 2.11.1 sarpebhyo bibhyat zraavaNyaaM tuuSNiiM bhaumam ekakapaalaM zrapayitvaa 'kSatasaktuun piSTvaa svakRta iriNe darbhaan aastiiryaacyutaaya dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti juhoti /1/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. zravaNaakarma, offering of paayasa caru. GobhGS 3.7.18-19 pradoSe paayasaz caruH /18/ tasya juhuyaat zravaNaaya viSNave 'gnaye prajaapataye vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa /19/ mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. BodhGS 3.10.5 sarpebhyas svaahaazreSaabhyas svaahaa dandazuukebhyas svaahaa iti trayas svaahaakaaraaH /5/ (sarpabali) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. BharGS 2.1 [30,16-31,6] astamita [30,16] aagneyaaya paaNDaraaya paarthivaanaam adhipataye svaaheti zvetaaya vaayavyaayaantarikSaaNaam adhipataye svaaheti abhibhuve suuryaaya divyaanaam adhipataye svaaheti / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. ParGS 2.14.5 zvetaaya vaidarvyaaya namaH svaaheti /5/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis name in the dative and svaahaa. ParGS 2.14.10 sarvahutam ekakapaalaM dhruvaaya bhaumaaya svaaheti /10/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis order to the adhipati and the rakSitR of each direction to be mild. BodhGS 3.10.6 ... yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRdayataaM yaz caadhipatir yaz ca goptaa taabhyaaM namas tau no mRDayataam /6/ (sarpabali) See also ManGS 2.16.2 samiicii naamaasiiti paryaayair (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) upatiSThate pratidizaM dvaabhyaaM madhye /2/, VarGP 4.5 kiMzukaani sarpirmizraaNi samiicii naamaasi iti paryaayaiH (MS 2.13.21 [166,13-167,13]) /5/ and BharGS 2.1 [31,7-8] api vaa samiicii naamaasi praacii dig iti (TS 5.5.10.1-3) sarpaahutiiH / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis order to the adhipati and the rakSitR of each direction to be mild. HirGS 2.6.7 tau no mRDayataaM tau no mRDayataaM (TS 5.5.10.1-3)) ity etair mantraiH pratidizam /7/ (zravaNaakarma). mantra analysis order to the adhipati of sarpas not to injure me. AzvGS 2.1.10 pradakSiNaM pariitya pazcaad baler upavizya tvayi maa santaM tvayi santaH sarpaa maa hiMsiSur iti /10/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis order to the adhipati of sarpas not to injure me. ManGS 2.16.3 tvayi santaM mayi santaM maakSiSur maa riiriSur maa hiMsiSur maa daaGkSur sarpaaH // (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis order to dandazuukas not to injure us. ApGS 7.18.12 santi vai naz zaphinas santi daNDinas te vo ned dhinasaan ned yuuyam asmaan hinasaata /13/ ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis order to the pipiilikas to get up and to run away in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.7ab uttiSTha nirdravata na va ihaastv atyancanam / /7/ mantra analysis order to the sarpas not to injure us. GobhGS 3.7.21 ... yaaM saMdhaaM samadhatta (yuuyaM saptarSibhiH saha / taaM sarpaa maatyakraamiSTa namo vo astu maa no hiMziSTa (mantrabraahmaNa 2.1.7)) iti ca /21/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis order to the sarpas not to injure us. ManGS 2.16.3 maa riiriSur maa hiMsiSur maa daaMsi sarpaaH // ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to the adhipati of sarpas to protect human beings and sarpas. ManGS 2.16.3 annena manuSyaaMs traayase 'puupena sarpaan / // (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to the adhipati of sarpas to protect human beings, sarpas, and devas. AzvGS 2.1.10 pradakSiNaM pariitya pazcaad baler upavizya annena manuSyaaMs traayase 'puupena sarpaan yajnena devaaMs iti /10/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to the adhipati of sarpas? to give over us to all varSaas. ApGS 7.18.8 aajyaahutiir uttaraaH (mantrapaaTha: 2.17.4-7: tat satyaM yat te 'maavaasyaayaaM ca paurNamaasyaaM ca viSabaliM haranti sarva udarasarpiNaH / tat te prerate tvayi saMvizanti tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /4/ ... . (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to the adhipati of sarpas and sarpas to make their toilet. ZankhGS 4.15.5-13 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu naveSu kuzeSuudakumbhaM navaM pratiSThaapya /5/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir avaneniktaaM divyaaH sarpaa ava nenijataam ity apo ninayati /6/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralikhataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam iti phaNena ceSTayati /7/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatiH pralimpataaM divyaaH sarpaaH pralimpantaam iti varNakasya maatraa ninayati /8/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aabadhniitaaM divyaaH sarpaa aabadhnataam iti sumanasa upaharati /9/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aachaadayataaM divyaaH sarpaa aachaadayantaam iti suutratantum upaharati /10/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanktaaM divyaaH sarpaa aanjataam iti kuzataruNenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti /11/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataaM divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam ity aadarzenekSayati /12/ divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipata eSa te balir divyaaH sarpaa eSa vo balir iti balim upaharati /13/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to the adhipati of sarpas and sarpas to make their toilet. KausGS 4.2.3 uttareNaagniM praagagreSu kuzeSu zucau vaa deze `divyaanaaM sarpaanaaM adhipatir unniiyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa unniiyantaam' ity apo ninayati / `divyaanaaM sarvaanaam adhipatiH pralikhataam' `divyaaH sarpaaH pralikhantaam' iti phaNena veSTayati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir anulimpataam' `divyaaH sarpaa anulimpantaam' iti pannagasya paatraaNi ninayati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir sumanasyataam' `divyaaH sarpaas sumanasyantaam' iti sumanasa upaharati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aacchaadyataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aacchaadyantaam' iti suutratantum upaharati / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir aanjataam' `divyaaH sarpaa aanjantaam' iti kuzatarunenopaghaatam aanjanasya karoti / `divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataam' `divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam' ity aadarzenekSayati / evam aantarikSaaNaaM paarthivaanaaM divyaanaaM(>dizyaanaaM?) tris trir uccaistaraaM niicaistaraaM ... . (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to agni to lead us to prosperity, to drive away evil from us, to lead over all difficulties, etc., secondary application of the vedic mantra to accompany the offering of sthaaliipaaka. AzvGS 2.1.4 astamite sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaikakapaalaM ca puroDaazam agne naya supathaa raaye asmaan (vizvaani deva vayunaani vidvaan / yuyodhy asmaj juhuraaNam eno bhuuyiSThaaM te nama'uktiM vidhema /1/ agne tvaM paarayaa navyo asmaant svastibhir ati durgaaNi vizvaa / puuz ca pRthvii bahulaa na urvii bhavaa tokaaya tanayaaya zaM yoH /2/ agne tvam asmad yuyodhy amiivaa anagnitraa bhy amanta kRSTiiH / punar asmabhyaM suvitaaya deva kSaaM vizvebhir amRtebhir yajatra /3/ paahi no agne paayubhir ajasrair uta priye sadana aa zuzukvaan / maa te bhayaM jaritaaraM yaviSTha nuunaM vidan maaparaM sahasvaH /4/) iti catasRbhiH (RV 1.189.1-4) pratyRcaM hutvaa (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to agni? to protect human beings, pazus, sarpas, devas and pitRs. ApGS 7.18.7 traaNam asi paritraaNam asi paridhir asi / annena manuSyaaMs traayase tRNaiH pazuun kartena sarpaan yajnena devaant svadhayaa pitRRnt svaahaa /3/) aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH /7/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to agni to sharpen us, secondary application of the vedic mantra. KathGS 60.5 tvaam agne vRSabhaM cekitaanaM (punaryuvaanaM janayann upaagaam / asthuuri Nau gaarhapatyaani santu tigmena nau brahmaNaa saMzizaadhi // /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to agni not to give us to any evil beings, secondary application of the vedic mantra. ManGS 2.16.3 maa no agne visRjo aghaayaaviSyave ripave ducchunaayai / maa datvate dazate maadate no maa riiSate sahasaavan paraadaaH (cf. RV 1.189.5) // (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to agni not to give us to any evil beings, secondary application of the vedic mantra to be recited when aazaya is poured on an ekakapaala. AzvGS 2.1.6 maa no agne avasRjo aghaaya (aviSyave ripave duchunaayai / maa datvate dazate maadate no maa riiSate sahasaavan paraa daaH /5/) ity (RV 1.189.5) enam aazayenaabhijuhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) manta analysis request to agni not to injure us. ApGS 7.18.7 aspu jaata sarovRddha devaanaam api hastya / tvam agne indrapeSitas sa no maa hiMsii svaahaa /2/ /7/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to agni to make the havis sviSTa, to be victorious in all battles, to shine forth while showing us a wide path and to give us long life. HirGS 2.7.3 atha sauviSTakRtiiM juhoti sviSTam agne abhi tat pRNaahi vizvaa deva pRtanaa abhiSya / uruM naH panthaaM pradizan vibhaahi jyotiSmad dhehy ajaraM na aayur iti /3/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to agni that he gives zraiSThya to the svaamin and jaayaa in the aagrahaayaNiikarma. ParGS 3.2.7 dakSiNato brahmaaNam upavezyottarata udapaatraM zamiizaakhaasiitaaloSTaazmano nidhaayaagnim iikSamaaNo japati / ayam agnir viiratamo 'yaM bhgavattamaH sahasrasaatamaH / suviiryo 'yaM zraiSThye dadhaatu naav iti /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to ahiMsa atibala to give over us to all varSaas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: ... ahiMsaatibalas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /11/ atibalaahiMsas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /12/ ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to aindraagna varma to protect us. KathGS 60.7 aindraagnaM varma bahulaM yad ugraM vizve devaa naati vidhyanti zuuraaH / tan nas traayataaM tanvas sarvato mahad // (KS 38.14 [117,3-4])) ity ahataM vaasaH paridhaaya ... // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to devas to help me. HirGS 2.7.4 trayaa devaa ekaadaza trayastriMzaaH suraadhasaH / bRhaspatipurohitaa devasya savituH save / devaa devair avantu meti /4/ (aagrahaayaNii) mantra analysis request to dyaavaapRthivii to protect us. KathGS 60.2 paataM no dyaavaapRthivii upasthe // (KS 17.19 [263,19-20])) /2/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to indra to give us svasti. KathGS 60.6 udagdazam aastaraNam aastiirya zirasta udakaM nidhaaya vriihiyavaan opyaapohiSThiiyaabhiH zayyaam abhyukSya traataaram indram (avitaaram indraM have have suhavaM zuuram indram / havayaami zakraM purupuutam indraM svasti no maghavaa dhaatv indraH // (KS 17.18 [263,2-3])) zamiizaakhayaa zayyaaM nirmaarSTi /6/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to indra that he will break up the pipiilikas in the adbhutazaanti for the appearance of the pipiilikas. KauzS 116.7cd indro vaH sarvaasaaM saakaM garbhaan aaNDaani bhetsyati / /7/ mantra analysis request to indra to kill various snakes. ApGS 7.18.7 uttaraabhis tisRbhir (mantrapaaTha 2.17.1-3: indra jahi dandazuukaM pakSiNaM yas sariisRpaH / dankSyantaM ca dazantaM ca sarvaaMs taan indra jambhaya svaahaa /1/ /3/) aaragvadhamayyas samidhaH /7/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to jaatavedas to receive havis. BharGS 2.2 [32,8-9] tasya purastaat sviSTakRta etaa aahutiir juhotiiDaayaaH padaM ghRtavac caraacaraM jaatavedo havir idaM juSasva / ye graamyaaH pazavo vizvaruupaas teSaaM saptaanaam iha rantir astu puSTyai svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to jaatavedas to receive havis. HirGS 2.7.2 ... iDaayai sRptaM ghRtavac caraacaraM jaatavedo havir idaM juSasva / (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to the maargaziirSii paurNamaasii? that she may be sumangalii for us. BharGS 2.2 [32,10-13] ... yaaM devaaH pratinandanti raatriM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to the maargaziirSii paurNamaasii that she may be auspious to us, to pazus and to daaras. HirGS 2.7.2 ... yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // zivaa pazubhyo daarebhyaH zivaa naktaM zivaa divaa / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to the maargaziirSii paurNamaasii? to protect us. BharGS 2.2 [32,12-14] ... paurNamaasii puurayanty aayaaty aparaaparam / ardhamaasaan vibhajantii saa naH puurNaabhirakSatu svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to the maargaziirSii paurNamaasii? to be auspicious to pazus and daaras. BharGS 2.2 [32,14-16] ... zivaa pazubhyo daarebhyaH zivaa naktaM zivaa divaa / saMvatsaraM kalpayantii saa naH kaamadughaa bhavat svaahaa // (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to maargaziirSii paurNamaasii that she may protect us. HirGS 2.7.2 ... paurNamaasii puurayanty aayanty aparaaparaan / maasaardhamaasaan vibhajantii saa naH puurNaabhirakSatu svaaheti /2/ mantra analysis request to mitra and varuNa to give rain. ParGS 3.2.9 aa no mitraavaruNaa ghRtair gavyuutim ukSatam / madhvaa rajaaMsi sukratuu // iti ... (VS 21.8) srastaram aarohanti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to maargaziirSii paurNamaasii that she may be auspious to us, to pazus and to daaras. HirGS 2.7.2 ... yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // zivaa pazubhyo daarebhyaH zivaa naktaM zivaa divaa / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to pRthivii to be soft. KausGS 4.4.10 ... syonaa pRthivii bhava iti pRthiviim anumantrya ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to pRthivii to be soft. ParGS 3.2.13 syonaa pRthivi no bhaveti dakSiNapaarzvaiH praakziraH saMvizanti /13/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to pRthivii to be soft and to give protection. GobhGS 3.9.16 samupaviSTeSu gRhapatiH svastare nyancau paaNii pratiSThaapya syonaa pRthivi no bhava(anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma sapratho devaan(read daivaan) maa bhayaad (mantrabraahmaNa 2.2.4)) ity etaam RcaM japati /16/ (aagrahaayaNii) mantra analysis request to pRthivii to be soft and to give protection. KathGS 60.7 ... syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH // (KS 38.13 [116,18-19])) iti dakSiNena paarzveNa saMvizati jyotiSmatii (pratimuncate nabha uSaa devii suuryasya vratena / vipazyanti pazavo jaayamaanaa naanaaruupaa maatur asyaa upasthe // (KS 39.10 [126,13-14])) ity antena /7/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to pRthivii to be soft and to give protection. BharGS 2.2 [33,4-5] syonaa pRthivi no bhavaanRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma saprathaa iti // (hemantapratyavarohaNa/aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to pRthivii to be soft and to give protection. ApGS 7.19.11 syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaa nivezanii / yacchaa naz zarma saprathaaH /8/ /11/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to pRthivii to be soft and to give protection. HirGS 2.7.6 syonaa pRthivi bhavaanRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaa naH zarma saprathaaH (TA 10.1.10) // ... . (aagrahaayaNii) mantra analysis request to pRthivii, secondary application of the vedic mantra. ApGS 7.19.11 baD itthaa parvataanaaM khidraM bibharSi pRthivi / pra yaa bhuumi pravatvati mahnaa jinoSi mahini /9/( TS 2.2.12.l)) /11/ mantra analysis request to pRthivii, secondary application of the vedic mantra. HirGS 2.7.6 baD itthaa parvataanaaM (khidraM bibharSi pRthivi / pra yaa bhuumi pravatvati mahnaa jinoSi mahini // stomaasas tvaa vicaariNi prati STobhanty aktubhiH / pra yaa vaajaM na heSantaM perum asyasy arjuni) iti dvaabhyaaM (TS 2.2.12.l-m) dakSiNaiH paarzvaiH saMvizanti /6/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to various Rtus to be favorable. ParGS 3.2.2 griiSmo hemanta uta no vasantaH zivaa varSaa abhayaa zaran naH / /2/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to various Rtus to be favorable. KausGS 4.4.9 griiSmo hemanta uta no vasantaz zarad varSaas suvitaM no 'stu / teSaaM pazuunaam RtuunaaM zatazaaradaanaaM nivaata eSaam abhaye syaama svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to various Rtus to be favorable. KausGS 4.4.10 suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratibhuuSantaaM suvarSaaH santu no varSaaH zaradaH zaM bhavantu naH ity agnim upatiSThate / ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to various Rtus to be favorable. ParGS 3.2.12 upetaa japanti / suhemantaH suvasantaH sugriiSmaH pratidhiiyataan naH / zivaa no vaSaaH santu zaradaH santu naH zivaa iti /12/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to raatri to accept our stoma, secondary application of the vedic mantra. KathGS 60.3 upa te gaa (ivaakaraM vRNiiSva duhitar divaH / raatri stomaM na jigyuSii // (KS 13.16 [199,10-11])) iti sthaaliipaakasya /3/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to raatri to be favorable to us. ParGS 3.2.2 yaaM janaaH pratinandanti raatriiM dhenum ivaayatiim / saMvatsarasya yaa patnii saa no astu sumangalii svaahaa / (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to raatri to give aayus and raayaspoSa, secondary application of the vedic mantra. KathGS 60.5 saMvatsarasya pratimaaM ye tvaa raatry upaasate / teSaam aayuSmatiiM prajaaM raayaspoSeNa saMsRja // (KS 40.2 [136,1-4])) iti ca /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to takSaka vaizaaleya to give over us to all VarSaas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: takSaka vaizaleya dhRtaraaSTrair aavatas te jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /9/ dhRtaraaSTrair aavata takSakas te vaizaaleyo jiivaas tvayi nas satas tvayi sadbhyo varSaabhyo naH pari dehi /10/ ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request ot unknown beings addressed as you, their name, the direction in which their houses are, their arrows, kinds of water to be mild. BodhGS 3.10.6 ... tebhyo vo namas te no mRdayata (TS 5.5.10.3-5) iti SaDbhiH ... upasthaanam /6/ (sarpabali) mantra analysis request ot unknown beings addressed as you, their name, the direction in which their houses are, their arrows, kinds of water to be mild. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: ... tebhyo vo namas te no mRDayata /25/ (TS 5.5.10.3-4) ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to an unknown deity to expel dandazuukas. ApGS 7.18.12 uttarair upasthaaya (mantrapaaTha 2.17.9-26: ... ye dandazuukaaH paarthivaas taaMs tvam itaH parogavyuuti nivezaya / /13/ ... /12/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to vaajins to be favorable and to drive away ahi, vRka, rakSas and amiivaas, secondary application of the vedic mantra, due to the request to drive away ahi/snake. AzvGS 2.1.7 zaM no bhavantu vaajino haveSu (devataataa mitadravaH svarkaaH / jambhayanto 'hiM vRkaM rakSaaMsi sanemy asmad yuvavann amiivaaH //) ity (RV 7.38.7) aktaa dhaanaa anjalinaa /7/ (zravaNaakarma) See also KausGS 4.4.10 ... syonaa pRthivii bhava iti pRthiviim anumantrya zaM no bhavantu vaajinaH iti zamiizaakhayaabhimRjya samudraad uurmiH ity abhyukSya ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to varuNa to be mild, secondary application of the vedic mantra. KathGS 60.5 ava te heDo (varuNa namobhir ava yajnebhir iimahe havirbhiH / kSayann asmabhyam asura praceto raajann enaaMsi zizrathaH kRtaani // ud uttamaM varuNa paazam asmad avaadhamaM vi madhyamaM zrathaaya / athaa vayam aaditya vrate tanaanaagaso aditaye syaama // tat tvaa yaami brahmaNaa vandamaanas tad aazaaste yajamaano havirbhiH / aheDamaano varuNeha bodhy uruzaMsa maa na aayuH pramoSiiH // (KS 40.11 [146,5-8, 11-12])) /5/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request to viSNu and indra to protect us, secondary application of the vedic mantra. KathGS 55.3 vaSaT te viSNa (aasa aa kRNomi tan me juSasva zipiviSTa havyam / vardhantu tvaa suSTutayo giro me yuuyaM paata svastibhis sadaa naH // (KS 6.10 [61,3-4])) ity apuupasya juhoti ... /3/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to zveta to kill snakes. KausGS 4.4.9 ... apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaas sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa // ... . (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request ot zveta to kill snakes. BharGS 2.1 [31,10-32,1] apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanavair imaas tisraz ca raajabandhavaiH // / (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to zveta to kill snakes. ApGS 7.18.12 ... apa zveta padaa (jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabandhaviiH /26/ ... . (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to zveta to kill snakes. HirGS 2.6.6 apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca maanuSiir imaas tisraz ca raajabaandhavaiH / /6/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request to zveta to kill snakes. ParGS 2.14.4 apa zveta padaa jahi puurveNa caapareNa ca / sapta ca vaaruNiir imaaH prajaaH sarvaaz ca raajabaandhavaiH svaahaa /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mantra analysis request: its object (aayus, kiirti, yazas, bala, annaadya, prajaa) in the accusative. ParGS 3.2.10 brahmaaNam aamantrayate brahman pratyavarohaameti /10/ brahmaanujnaataaH pratyavarohanti aayuH kiirtiM yazo balam annaadyaM prajaam iti /11/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis request: its object (svasti) in the dative. ParGS 3.2.9 daiviiM naavaM (svaritraam anaagasam asravantiim aaruhemaa svastaye // sunaavam aaruheyam asravantiim anaagasam / zataaritraaM svastaye //) (VS 21.6cd-7) ... srastaram aarohanti /9/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysi request: its objects in the instrumental. HirGS 2.7.7 ud aayuSaa (svaayuSod oSadhiinaaM rasenot parjanyasya zuSmeNod asthaam amRtaaM anu) ity (TS 1.2.8.a) uttiSThanti /7/ (aagrahaayaNii) mantra analysis request: its object in the instrumental. ParGS 3.2.14 upod u tiSThanti ud aayuSaa svaayuSot parjanyasya vRSTyaa pRthivyaaH saptadhaamabhir iti /14/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis vedic mantra used repeatedly: aapohiSThiiyaas. KathGS 60.6 aapohiSThiiyaabhiH /6/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mantra analysis vedic mantra used repeatedly for maarjana. ParGS 2.14.21 aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH (VS 11.50-52) /21/ mantra and yajna kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. KS 11.7 is a collection of mantras and KS 11.8 is the arthavaada and vidhi. (Caland's no. 169) mantra and yajna kaamyeSTi for an aamayaavin. MS 2.3.4 is a collection of mantras and MS 2.3.5 is the arthavaada and vidhi. (Caland's no. 169) mantra and yajna kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. TS 2.3.10 is a collection of mantras and TS 2.3.11 is the arthavaada and vidhi. (Caland's no. 169) mantra and yajna ritual applications of the raaSTrabhRt mantras. TS 3.4.7 is a collection of mantras and TS 3.4.8 is the arthavaada and vidhi. mantraavalikSetrapaalamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.243. mantraaveza Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, pp. 51-52: (at the time of the samayadiikSaa) the teacher blindfolds the disciple and leads him before the sthaNDila. He puts into the cup of the joined palms of the disciple flowers and jewels and makes him throw them onto the sthaNDila. And after filling the disciple's hands again, the guru takes off the blindfold. At this moment the disciple sees with awe the sthaNDila brightened by the power of the mantra, and he is penetrated by the mantra (mantraaveza, tantraaloka 15.451cd-452ab and jayaratha on 456ab). The author explains that the disciple sees the presense of the mantra because he is purified by the zaktipaata. mantrabandhana see bandhana. mantrabandhana see pratyabhicaara. mantrabandhana and mantramokSa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,11-12] bhasmanaa saptajaptena paramantraan mantrapatir bandhayati / sakRjjaptenodakena mokSaH. mantrabimbamaya vRkSa see yajnavRkSa. mantrabimbamaya vRkSa jayaakhya saMhitaa 20.334cd-344ab: The saadhaka visualizes the image as consisting of the mantras and then as the tree of mantras (mantrabimbamaya vRkSa). He worships the multitude of mantras imposed on the image, etc. in the manner of layayaaga and then of bhogayaaga. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 43. mantrabraahmaNa abbreviation: MB. mantrabraahmaNa BodhGPbhS 1.2.1, HirGZS 1.4.9 [43,27-29] atha vai bhavati -- sarveNa vai yajnena devaas suvargaM lokam aayan iti sa eSa hutaadir aasahasrasaMvatsaraantas sarvo yajno yo hi yad veda svaadhyaayajapakarmamaanaseSu tenaivaasya tadguNeneSTaM bhavatiiti tad etan mantrabraahmaNaM vyaakhyaatam /1/ (RNatraya, yajna) mantrabraahmaNavid a panktipaavana. GautDhS 15.28 panktipaavanaH SaDangavij jyeSThasaamagas triNaaciketas trimadhus trisuparNaH pancaagniH snaatako mantrabraahmaNavid dharmajno brahmadeyaanusaMtaana iti /28/ mantracakra The ensemble of deities to be worshipped in the antaryaaga in the form of a blazing fire is called mantracakra. (Jun Takashima, 1992, "diikSaa in the tantraaloka," The Memoires of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 119, p. 50.) mantra collection see gaNa (: references to various groups of mantras). mantra collection see gaNamaalaa. mantra collection see mRgaarasuukta. mantra collection see pavitra. mantra collection see saMhitaa. mantra collection see varga. mantra collection for the pravargya. txt. TA 4. mantra collection for the vivaaha. txt. AgnGS 1.5.1-5 [25,1-34,3]. mantra collection nakSatradaivata mantra: a collection of 28 mantras given in AVPZ 1.37-41 agnir devo yajvanaH kRSNavartmaa vaizvaanaro jaatavedaa rasaagrabhuk / sa nakSatraaNaaM prathamena paavakaH kRttikaabhir jvalano no 'nuzaamyataam /37.1/ prajaaptir yaH sasRje prajaa imaa devaant sa sRSTvaa viniyojya karmasu / sa sarvabhuk sarvayogeSu rohiNii zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye /2/ vidyaavido ye abhizocamaanavaa arcanti zakraM saha devataagaNaiH / sa no yoge mRgaziraH zivaaH kriyaaH zreSTharaajaH kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye /3/ devaM bhavaM pazupatiM haraM kRzaM mahaadevaM zarvam ugraM zikhaNDinam / sahasraakSam azaniM yaM gRNanti sa no rudraH paripaatu na aardrayaa /4/ ... yaa vipraiH kavibhir namasyate daakSaayaNii devapuraadibhir nRbhiH / saa naH stutaa prathamajaa punarvasuH zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye /37.5/ mantra collection nakSatradaivata mantra: a collection of 28 mantras given in AVPZ 1.37-41 yasya devaa brahmacaryeNa karmaNaa mahaasuraM tigmatayaabhicakrire / taM subudhaM devaguruM bRhaspatim arcaami puSyeNa sahaabhipaatu maa /38.1/ yaa naH stutaH parihiNomi medhyaa tapyamaanam RSibhiH kaamazocibhiH / jaratkaarasuunor RSibhir maniiSibhis taa azleSaa abhirakSantu noragaiH /2/ ye devatvaM puNyakRto 'bhicakrire ye caapare ye ca pare maharSayaH / arcaami suunur yamaraajagaan pitRRn chivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM ca no maghaa /3/ yo yojayan karmaNaa carSaNiidhRto bhuumiM ceti bhagaH prajaaH prasaadayan / taddevatye zivatamaam alaMkRte phalgunyor iiDe bhajanaM ca puurvayoH /4/ stutaM puurvair aryamaNaM maniiSibhiH staumi devaM jagati vaacam erayan / taddevatye zivatamaam alaMkRte phalgunyau na uttare devataataye /38.5/ mantra collection nakSatradaivata mantra: a collection of 28 mantras given in AVPZ 1.37-41 zyaavair yuktaH zitipaad dhiraNyayo yasya rathaH pathibhir vartate sukhaiH / sa no hastena savitaa hiraNyabhug ghiraNyapaaNiH savitaa no 'bhirakSatu /39.1/ tvaSTre namaH kSitisRje maniiSiNe bhuutagoptre paramakarmakaariNe / saa naH stutaa kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye citraaM devii saha yogena ruupabhRt /2/ yaH praaNinaaM jiivayan khaani sevate zivo bhuutvaa maatarizvaa rasaagrabhuk / dhvajo 'ntarikSasya sa sarvabhuutabhRd vaayur devaH svaatinaa no 'bhirakSatu /3/ yaav iiDitaav aatmavidbhir maniiSibhiH sahitau yau triiNi savanaani saamagau / indraagnii varadau namaskRtau vizaakhayoH kurvataam aayuSe zriiH /4/ vizve devaa yam RSim aahur mitraM bharadvaajam RSitaH prasaamavit / sa maam anuuraadhaabhir [bhRtakaNvo] 'bhirakSatu /39.5/ mantra collection nakSatradaivata mantra: a collection of 28 mantras given in AVPZ 1.37-41 zatakratur yo nijaghaana zambaraM vRtraM ca hatvaa saritaH prasarjataH / sa naH stutaH priitamanaaH puraMdaro marutsakhaa jyeSThayaa no 'bhirakSatu /40.1/ yaa dhaarayaty ojasaatidevapadaM maataa pRthivii ca saa sarvabhuutabhRt / saa naH stutaa kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye muulaM devii nirRtiH sarvakarmasu /2/ parjanyasRSTaas tisRNiibhir aavRtaM yaas tarpayanty abhitaH pravRddhaye / taaH staumy aapo vaaruNiiH ... puurvaa aaSaadhaa svadhayaastu yojane /3/ yaas triMzataM triiMz ca madanti devaa devanaamno nirmitaaMz ca bhuuyasaH / taa no 'SaaDhaa uttaraa vaso vizve zivaaH kriyaaH kRNutaaM suramataaH /4/ yaH sarvajnaH sarvakRt sarvabhuutabhRd yasmaad anyan na paraM kiM canaasti / anirmitaH satyajitaH paruSTutaH sa na brahmaabhijitaa no 'bhirakSatu /40.5/ mantra collection nakSatradaivata mantra: a collection of 28 mantras given in AVPZ 1.37-41 sthaanaacyute sthaanam indraaya paatave devebhyaz ca ya iirayaMs trir vicakrame / taM svid dhi svargaM naakapRSThaM vizvaM viSNur devaH zravaNenaabhirakSatu /41.1/ aSTau zataani zvetaketuunaaM yaani tvaMcasatvaM nijaghaana bhuuyasaH / anaadezenobhayataz ca viiDitaaH zraviSThaabhir no 'bhirakSantu vaajinaH /2/ vaajaa devii devamRNaanikaakubhaav ubhaavaajasya natakarmaNaa zivaa / tava vraajaM staumasi devabhojanau pratyagbhiSak zatabhiSak zivau naH /3/ zunaasiirau naH pramumuutu jihmasau tau tau pitRbhyo dadatuH stanau zubhau / tau puurvajau kRNutaam ekapaad ajaH pratiSThaanau sarvakaamaabhayaaya ca /41.4/ mantra collection nakSatradaivata mantra: a collection of 28 mantras given in AVPZ 1.37-41 sarvaarthaaya kRNomi karmasiddhaye gaviSTutaayaanekakaariNe namaH / so 'hir budhnyaH kRNutaam uttarau zivau pratiSThaanau sarvakaamaabhayaaya ca /41.5/ yaM mahaahemam RSitaH prasaamavid bharadvaajaz candramasau divaakaram / sajuSTaanaam azvayujau bhayaaya ca sa naH puuSaa kRnutaaM revatiiM zivaam /6/ jiirNaM santaM yau yuvaanaM hi cakratur RSiM dhiyaa cyavanaM somapau kRtau / tau naz cittibhir bhiSajaam asya satkarau ... prajaam azvinyaam azvinau zivau /7/ yasya zyaamazabalau rakSataH svadhaa duSkRt sukRd vividhaa carSaNiidhRtau / tau savitryaa ca savitur dharmacaaribhir yamo raajaa bharaNiibhir no 'bhirakSatu /41.8/ mantra collection for the following abhicaaras/karmaaNi. AVPZ 36.9.1-24. mantra collection for the grahayajna. AzvGPZ 2.5-2.6-2.7 [154,21-157,20]. mantra collection in the puraaNa, agni puraaNa 269 (niiraajana: after the preceding vidhaana). mantra collection in the puraaNa, bhaviSya puraaNa 4.138.42cd-83 (within the vidhaana of the mahaanavamii, but after the vidhaana of the lohaabhihaarika karma). mantra collection garuDa puraaNa 1.85. mantras for the piNDadaana in gayaa. mantra collection viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22. after the vidhi of the raajaabhiSeka in 21. mantra collection in the puraaNa, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.159 (zakradhvajotsava: after the preceding vidhaana: a collection of the indrastotra) mantra collection in the puraaNa, viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.160 (niiraajana: after the preceding vidhaana). mantra collection viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.102.1-7: mantras of invoking the jiiva. mantra collection viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.103(1-62), 3.104(1-123), 3.105(1-59), 3.106(1-151) mantras of the aavaahana of various deities in the pratiSThaavidhi. mantra collection viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.107.1-15: mantras for waking up vaasudeva in the pratiSThaa. mantra-cord made of cotton thread and hemp fiber, tied around the waist to protect the saadhaka from seminal loss, susiddhikara suutra 7, Giebel's translation p. 152, l. 30-p. 153, l.10. mantradevataamaya AzvGPZ 4.5 [176.27] athaacaaryaH praaNaan aayamya mantradevataamayo bhuutvaa. In the praasaadapratiSThaavidhi. mantradiikSaa in the ziva puraaNa. L. Rocher, 1991, mantras in the zivapuraaNa, in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 183. mantradiikSaa txt. naarada puraaNa 1.65 mantrasiddhidadiikSaavidhiniruupaNa. mantradiikSaa txt. padma puraaNa 5.82 mantradiikSaavidhi. mantradiikSaa a succinct description. ziva puraaNa 1.11.40cd-41ab diikSaayuktaM guror graahyaM mantraM hy atha phalaaptaye /40/ kumbhasnaanaM mantradiikSaaM maatRkaanyaasam eva ca. mantradiikSaa a rite to receive a mantra from the aacaarya. susiddhikara suutra 22 (Giebel's translation pp. 229-231). mantradoSa bibl. S. Gupta, D. Hoens and T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindutantrism, p. 108 . mantradoSa txt. around naarada puraaNa 1.64.4-41 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 251). mantradoSa txt. kulaarNavatantra 15.65-70 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 251, n. 50). mantradoSa txt. zaaradaatilaka 2.64-110 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 251, n. 50). mantradoSa txt. netratantra 16.33-36 (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 251, n. 50). mantradoSa txt. tantraraajatantra 1.73-81. mantragaNa see mantra collection. mantragaNa or panca gaNa. AVPZ 5.3.5 zarmavarmaagaNaz caiva tathaa syaad aparaajitaH / aayuSyaz caabhayaz caiva tathaa svastyayano gaNaH // etaan panca gaNaan hutvaa vaacayeta dvijottamaan /. they are zarmavarmaagaNa, aparaajitagaNa, aayuSyagaNa, abhayagaNa and svastyayanagaNa. Kane 5: 796 n. 1289. For datail, see AVPZ 32: gaNamaalaa. mantrajapa see japavidhi. mantrajapa 122 biija (mantra?) is to be recited while the middle finger is put on the main seed of the rudraakSa while moving the hand repeatedly, 123ab a mantra is recited while being counted, uncounted mantra is not effective, 123cd he recites a mantra of any deity by using his own akSamaalaa, 124ab mantrajapa in a tiirtha is effective, 124cd-125 suitable places for the japa of viSNu, ziva, gaNapati, suurya, 126 suitable places for the japa of deviimantra, 127 even for the recitation of non-vedic mantras a rudraakSamaalaa is necessary. padma puraaNa 1.59.122-127 saMkhyaataM yaj japen mantram asaMkhyaataM ca niSphalam / sarveSaam eva devaanaaM japen mantraM svamaalayaa /123/ prayataH sakale tiirthe koTikoTiguNaM bhavet / zuddhaayaam eva bhuumyaaM tu medhyake vRkSamuulake /124/ goSThe catuSpathaagaare viSNor mantraM zivasya ca / gaNapates c suurasya linge 'nantaphalaM labhet /125/ zuunyaagaare zavasyaagre zmazaane ca catuSpathe / deviimantraM japed yas tu sadyas sidhyati saadhakaH /126/ yaavac caavaidikaM mantraM pauraaNaM caagamodbhavam / sarvaM rudraakSamaalaam iipsiteSTaarthadaayakam /127/ (rudraakSa) mantrakalpa see kalpa. mantrakalpa the manuscript of a text setting our the procedure for the propitiation of a mantra. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13.) mantrakalpa svacchanda 4.498ac mantrakalpaakSasuutraM ca khaTikaaM chattrapaaduke / uSNiiSarahitaM dattvaa. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 13, n. 12.) mantrakalpa pramaaNavaartiksvavRtti, ed. Gnoli, p. 123, ll. 22-24: bauddhetarayor mantrakalpayor hiMsaamaithunaatmadarzanaadaya 'nabhyudayahetavo 'nyathaa ca varNyante. `Violence, sexual congress and belief in the Self are taught to be cause of suffering and bliss in texts of mantra ritual that are Buddhist and non-Buddhist [respectively].' (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 12, n. 10.) mantrakarman AVPZ 2.6.5 yaajanaad abhicaaraad vaa kva cid vaa mantrakarmaNi / puutaan eva dvijaan praahur agnikaancanavarcasa iti // mantrakarman samidhs to be used in a mantrakarma. AVPZ 26.3.4cd dazaangulapramaaNaaM hi homayen mantrakarmaNi /4/ mantrakarman AVPZ 70c.22.2 katham agniH pariikSyo 'yaM mantrakarmaNi zobhanaH / svaruupaM jnaapaya tvaM hi zubhaazubhanibodhane // mantrakoSa edition. mantra-koSa, edited by R. zukla, aplopiibaag, ilaahaabaad: kalyaaNa mandira prakaazana, 1986. mantrakRt see RSi mantrakRt mantrapati. mantramaahaatmya txt. agni puraaNa 214. mantramahodadhi edition. mantramahodadhiH saTiikaH, Bombay: zriivenkaTezvar Steam Press, 1910, 1962 [re-edited], 1983 [reprint]. [K17;1015] LTT. mantramahodadhi edition and translation. mahiidhara's mantramahodadhi: text in Sanskrit and roman along with English translation and comprehensive commentary by Ram Kumar Rai, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan, 1992 and 1993. [K17;843;3;1-2] LTT. mantramahodadhi edition. mahiidhara's mantra mahodadhi (with his own `naukaa' Sanskrit Commentary, translated into Hindi with Mohidi's Hindi commentary, ed. by Shukadeva Chaturvedi, Varanasi: Prachya Prakashan, 1981. [K17;1020;2] LTT. mantramahodadhi edition and translation. mantramahodadhi of mahiidhara (With his won `nauka' Commentary), Translated into English by A Board of Scholars, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications 1998 (Reprint). [K17;1080] LTT. mantramahodadhi bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1999, The iconography of Hindu tantric deities, Vol. I: The pantheon of the mantramahodadhi, Groningen: Egbert Forsten. mantramantroddhaara bibl. A. Padoux, 1980, Contribution 'a l''etude du mantrazaastra I, Le selection des mantra-mantroddhaara, BEFEO, vol. 65, pp. 65-85. mantramaya ziva ziva puraaNa 2.1.8.42-52ab. mantranyaasa garuDa puraaNa 1.48.86-88. nyaasa of various mantras on the various parts of a god, in the pratiSThaa. mantranyaasa in the pavitraaropaNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 59.68-70 mantranyaasaM pavitre tu kuryaat tatraapare 'hani / durgaabiijena mantreNa mantranyaasaM dvijaz caret /68/ vaiSNaviitantramantreNa kuryur anye ca bhairava / pratigranthi svayaM kuryaan mantranyaasaM vicakSaNaH /69/ anguSThaagreNa japanaM maalaayaam iha bhairava / yaavanto granthayaz caatra taavanty eva saMnyaset /70/ mantranyaasa cakrasaMvarasaadhana 24-25 oM ha / vajrasattvo hRdaye / oM nama hi / vairocanaH zirasi / oM svaahaa hu / padmanartezvarah zikhaayaam / oM vauSaT he / zriiherukaH kakSadvaye / oM huuM huuM ho / vajrasuuryaz cakSurdvaye / oM phaT haM / hayagriivaH sarvaangeSu / astram // oM vaM / vajravaahaarii naabhau / oM haaM yoM / yaaminii hRdaye / oM hriiM moM / mohinii lalaaTe / oM hreM hriiM / saMcaariNii zirasi / saMtraasinii zikhaayaam / oM phaT phat / devyaaH sarvaangeSu // ity upasaadhanam /24/ hRdi huuMkaareNa candrasthaM cittavajram / oM hriiH ha ha huuM huuM phaT / vaagvajraM kaNThe / oM zriivajra he he ru ru kaM huuM huuM phaT DaakiniijaalasaMvaraM svaahaa / lalaaTe kaayavajraM / oM sarvabuddhaDaakiniiye vajravarNaniiye huuM huuM phaT / devyaa hRdaye / oM caurii huuM huuM phaT / kaNThe / oM vajravairocaniiye svaahaa / lalaaTe / zirasi oMkaaraM hRdaye huuMkaaraM kinjalke aaHkaaraM kaTibandhe svaakaaram uuruyugme haakaaram / iti saadhanam /25/ mantrapaada paada 2, paTalas 15-52 of iizaanazivagurudevamizra's iizaanazivagurudevapaddhati, which is also known as the tantrapaddhati. mantrapaaTha abbreviation: mantrapaaTha. mantrapaaTha edition. The mantrapaaTha or The Prayer Book of the aapastambins Edited by M. Winternitz, Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1897 (Anecdota Oxoniensia, Aryan Series I, Part 8) (Reprint, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1985). [K 17,593] mantrapara in the grahayuddha when the sun is defeated damage to a personality such as mantrapara will occur. AVPZ 51.3.3 dhanakanakarajatasaMcayaaz ca sarve zamadamamantraparaaz ca ye manuSyaaH / zakayavanatukhaarabaalhikaaz ca kSayam upayaanti divaakarasya ghaate /3/ mantraparibhaaSaa agni puraaNa 293. mantrapati see pitR mantrapati. mantrapati see RSi mantrakRt mantrapati. mantrapiiTha yonitantra 1.5 mantrapiiTham yantrapiiThaM yonipiiThaM ca paarvati / yonipiiThaM pradhaanaM hi tava snehaat prakaazyate /5/ mantrapiiTha is principally the svacchanda and such lost ancillary texts as the aghorezvariisvacchanda and the rasasvacchanda. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 19.) mantrapuruSa* see puruSa. mantrapuruSa* the ghRtakambala is regarded as the eldest son of brahman and his body consits of different kinds of mantra. AVPZ 33.1.8-9 ... tato jyeSThaM ghRtakambalaM brahmaNaH putram akarot /8/ tasya ha vaa etasya ghRtakambalasya saavitriigaNazariirasya zaMtaatiiyaH ziraH triSaptiiyo mukhaM rudraraudrau cakSuSii ghRtalinga aasyaM nairRto jihvaa dantoSThaav abhayaaparaajitau kRtyaaduuSaNacatanau zrotre zarmavarmasvastyayanau baahuu maatRnaamavaastoSpatyau paadau ... paayuz ca bhaiSajyaM nyaayaH praaNaapaanaav iti miimaaMsata ity /9/ mantraraaja of nRsiMha is the aanuSTubha nRsiMha mantra, Tripathi 1978a, p.235: ugraM viiraM mahaaviSNuM jvalantaM sarvatomukham / nRsiMhaM bhiiSanaM bhadraM mRtyumRtyuM namaamy aham //. mantraraaja of vaiSnavii. kaalikaa puraaNa 52.20cd-21ab mantraM likhet suvarNena yaajnikena kuzena vaa /20/ oM vaiSNavyai namaH iti mantraraajam athaapi vaa / mantraraaja of suurya: (according to note on 7.1.7.29) oM hriiM hreM saH. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.29-30 snaanaM kRtvaa tato devi mantraraajena saMyutam / harephau bindulakSmiiz ca tathaanyo diirghayaa saha /29/ maatrayaa rephasaMyukto hakaaro bindunaa saha / sakaaraH savisargas tu mantraraajo 'yam ucyate /30/ suuryapuujaa, snaana) tantric. mantraraaja skanda puraaNa 2.2.33.5ab tanmadhye vahnim aadhaaya mantraraajena mantravit / aSTottarazataM hutvaa saMpaataajyavimizritam /5/ aajyaM taruuNaaM muule tu pratyekam abhighaarayet / (mahaavediimahotsava) mantraratna see naaraayaNamahaamantraratna. mantraratna? vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 3 [210,9-10] pancaviMzaakSaro mantraH padaiH SaDbhiH samanvitaH / vaakyadvayaM paraM jneyaM mantraratnam anuttamam // mantraratna? padma puraaNa 6.223.41cd-42 zriiman naaraayaNaz caahaM devataa samudaahRtaH /41/ chandas tu devii gaayatrii pancaviMzaakSaraatmikaa / dvissaptaSaTtripancadviSaDangaani niyojayet /42/ (naaraayaNamahaamantraratna) mantrasaadhana see mantrasiddhi. mantrasaadhana AVPZ 36.7.2ab zmazaanakhaTvaangamayiiM homayen mantrasaadhane / (ucchuSmakalpa) mantrasaadhana mentioned in the description of draviDadhaarmika, an ascetic who superintends a temple of caNDikaa described in the kaadambarii: `He had increased his grasp on the mantra-saadhana for becoming invisible.' (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 18. mantrasaMskaara see hotRsaMskaara. mantrasaMskaara the mantrasaMskaaras mean physically challenged (?). BaudhPS 3.5 [30,6-9] atha haike tuuSNiim itareSaam ity atrodaaharanti6 bhaaryaasaMjnitaa naarii puruSo braahmaNasaMjnitaH /7 ta ete hotRsaMskaaraa itare mantrasaMskaaraaH //8 iti taan anuvyaakhyaasyaamo (pitRmedha for a physically challenged). mantrasaMskaara see agnisaMskaara. mantrasaMskaara bibl. S. Gupta, D.J. Hoensc, T. Goudriaan, 1979, Hindutantrism, pp. 108-109. mantrasaMskaara bibl. G. Buehnemann, 1991, "Selecting and Perfecting mantras in Hindu Tantrism," BSOAS, 54-2, pp. 292-306. mantrasaMskaara bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, pp. (123)-(124). mantrasaMskaara txt. vRddhahaariitasaMhitaa 4 [205,15-208,15]. mantrasaMskaara txt. viiNaazikhatantra 363cd-375. mantrasaMskaara txt. kulaarNava tantra, 15. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (123). mantrasaMskaara txt. netra tantra 18.6-8. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (123), n. 23.) mantrasaMskaara txt. tantraaloka 18.17cd-18. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2006, "kuurmacakra ni tuite," Ronshu, no. 33, p. (123), n. 23.) mantrasaMskaara vidhi. viiNaazikhatantra 363cd-375 amaliikRtadehas tu vidhinaanena saadhakaH /363/ amaliikRtaM tanmantraM hRccakre viniyojayet / somamaNDalamadhyasthaM dhyaayet kundendusaprabham /364/ amRtena tu sincanti laantiisagatilitena? tu / evam aapyaayito mantraH sarvasiddhiprado bhavet /365/ evam aapyaayanaM kRtvaa bindumadhye vicakSaNaH / aSTottarasahasraM tu mantraaNaaM mantravij japet /366/ paramiikaraNaM hy etan mantrasyaapyaayanaM smRtam / ziviibhuutas tu mantro vai saadhayed akhilaM jagat /367/ suuryacakraniruddhaM tu zirasi samavasthitam / japet huuMkaarasahitaM bodhanaM parikiirtitam /368/ aadityacakramadhyasthaM vahninaa saMnirodhitam / nirdahate mantraM devi yadaa karma na kurvati /369/ zikhaamadhyagataM dhyaatvaa sahasraM parivartayet / mantram evaM samuddiSTaM guhyazaktipradiipanam /370/ dahanaM caagninaa kaaryaM huuMkaareNa prabodhayet / diipanaM tu zikhaamadhye mantraaNaaM mantravaadinaam /371/ amaliikurute suuryaz candreNaapyaayanaM smRtam / ziviikurviita bindusthaM mantrii mantraM tu yogavit /372/ evaM mantravizuddhas tu candrasuuryasamanvitam / diipanaM zaktinaa nityaM japen mantrii samaahitaH /373/ amRtodbhavakaale tu mantrii yatnena nizcayaat / vazam aanayate kSipraM vizvaM manata? saMzayaH /374/ yaavatii maayaa mantraaNaaM sarveSaaM kathitaa mayaa /375/ mantrasiddhi devii puraaNa 68: places favourable for the success of mantras. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 55.) mantrasiddhi by using various articles. susiddhikara suutra 27 (Giebel's translation p. 243-246. mantrasiddhi manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [721.19-24]. mantrasiddhi vidhi. 1. amoghapaazakalparaaja 6a,7-6b,4 atha mantrasiddhiM vakSe saadhanam apy arthakarma yathaavidhi // oM padmadhara amoghajayade curu curu svaahaa // upahRdayamantra amogharaajahRdayasya // oM padmapaazadhara amoghavarada saMcodaya huuM // saMcodanamantraH ... dhuuparaajadhuupite jalasarSapamizreNa ekaviMzatijaptena dazadizaM kSeptavyaM sarvatra saMcodanaM kRtvaa bhavanti / oM trailokyavaahaya amoghapaaza padmavilokita aayaantu bhuvane suru suru suru vimale huuM // aavaahanamantra gugguludhuupena aSTottarazatajaptena jalapuSpamizreNa dazadizi kSeptavyam / (6a,1) sarvatra aavaahanaparamasiddhiH // oM padmabhujamahaapaazadhara nimantrayaami amoghabalaayaantu bhuvasva muru muru huuM // nimantraNamantra sarvatathaagatabodhisattvazraavakapratyekabuddhaanaaM sarvamaNDalanivaasiniinaaM devanaagaadayo bhRngaarodakakusumadantakaaSThadhuuparaajadhuupitena sarvatra aSTottarazatajaptena nimantraNavidyaa (2) sarvatrikaH / oM padmaamogha vajraadhiSThaanena kuru kuru svaahaa // pRthivyaaM maNDalabandhaH / jalasarSapa.aSTottarazatajaptena pRthiviitaaDayaM samantayojanazataparimaNDalaM pRthivyaaM vajramaya.adhiSThito bhavati tac ca sarvaarakSitaani vaa dRDhacittaa bhavanti / ... mantrasiddhi vidhi. 2. amoghapaazakalparaaja 6b,4-7 oM amoghapaazapadmottarasiMhaasana oTi miri miri huuM // aasanamantreNa sarSapam aSTottarsahasraM parijapya bhuumau taaDayitavyaM mahaapadmavimaanam aasanaadhiSThito bhavati / ... (6b,4) ...oM mahaakaruNaamoghapaaza dRDhavajraadhiSThita bhuru bhuru bhuvanavare svaahaa // samantamaNDala(5)gRhavanaaraamavihaaropaazrayacaMkramaguhyaaraNyaayatanaparizuddhir gandhodakasarSapasiktena aSTottarazatajaptena kartavyaM ... sthaanaparizodhanamantraH // oM padma.amoghapaazena samantaad dazazu dikSu siimaa(6)bandhaya turu turu huuM // pancaayasakiilakaam aSTaangulapramaaNaM pancarangikasuutraNa veSTayet / aSTottarasahasravaaraan parijapya caturdize nikhantavyaM pancamam madhyasthaane nikhantavyam / samantaan saptayojanasiimaabandhaH kRto bhaviSyati / yaavat kiilaM noddharati taavan mahaan siimaabandhaH kRto bhaviSyati // mantrasiddhi vidhi. 3. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7a,1 oM amoghamaNDala bandhaya samante padmamahaapadme dhuru dhuru svaahaa // maNDalabandhagandhodakasarSapa.aSTazatajaptena maNDakasamantaa(>maNDalasamantaa?) abhiSincayet / adha urddhan(>uurdhvam?) tathaiva ca mahaamaNDalabandhaH kRto bhavati / mantrasiddhi vidhi. 4. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7a,2-6 oM amoghaparizuddhe zodhaya samantena dhiri dhiri zuddhasattvamahaapadme huuM // anena pancagavyodakena aSTottarasahasravaaraan parijapya samantabhuumibhaagamaNDalavihaare vaaraNyaayatane vaa guhagahanacaMkramavanapavanodyaana.aa(7a,2)raama.aavaasazaraNagRhe vaabhiSincet / ... (3) ... (4) ... dine dine aatmaa abhi(5)Sincet spRzitavyaM mahaavidyaamudraamaNDalapaTalakarmasiddhir bhaviSyati / mantrasiddhi vidhi. 5. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,1-3 oM padme sara sara tiSTha tiSTha mahaamoghasamaya svaahaa // mahaaguhyasamayamantraH / oM vipulapadmaamogha prasara pravizatu kuru kuru svaahaa // pravezanamantraH // oM amogha anuzaya mahaapadmabandhure huuM // ziraSyamantraH // oM amoghapadmazikhe (7b,1) turu turu tiSTha vajrabandhe svaahaa // zikhaabandhanamantraH // ekaviMzatijaptena // oM amoghapadmajalotkSepa bhiri bhiri huuM // jalotkSepaNamantra ekaviMzatijaptena // oM amoghavikaTa saMbhara padmaasane jalavati kuru kuru huuM // kalazamantraH // aSTottarazatajaptena // oM padmaprasare amoghavimale bhara bhara svaahaa // udakadhaaraNa(2)mantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM amoghapadme supadme puurNakare viri viri vimale svaahaa // karamantra dvikare aSTottarasahasravaaraan parijapya sarvamaNDalamantramudraakalpasaadhanakaaryaaNi kartavyam / sarvatra saadhaneSu saadhayitavyaM sarvakarmeSu sarvatra kartavyam / mantrasiddhi vidhi. 6. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,3-4 amoghavimale jihvaagraM saMzodhani padmako(7b,3)malajihvaa saMzodhaya dhara dhara suvimale svaahaa // jihvaasaMzodhanamantra gandhodakam aSTottaravaarasahasraM japya mukhaagre saucya jihvaamalaparizuddhir bhaviSyati / padmakumudakomalapatrasadRzyajihvo bhaviSyati / dantaM taalukaNThaparizuddhir bhaviSyati / mantrasiddhi vidhi. 7. amoghapaazakalparaaja 7b,4-8a,2 oM amoghagandhavati suru suru prabhuru divyagandhiH padmaprabhe svaahaa // anena mantreNa mukhaagro (7b,4) guDikaayaa candanaM naladaM spRkaM (spRkkaaM?) sa.utpalaM kunkumakaastuurikabodhanam / suukSmacuurNaani kRtvaa tu guDikaam / akSapramaaNamadhunaa saha yajayamantreNa aSTasahasrapuurnajapataa sthaapayet taamrasamudgakaM jaapakaale mukhaM dadyaad dhaarayet paatramuhuurtakaM nityotpalagandhamukhoddhaati / ... (6) ... (7) ... guDikaaM mukhato dhaarya nityakaalaM ca paNDitaH / sarvasiddhi labhate ziighraM diirghaayur bhaviSyati / snigdhamadhurakomala(8a,1)vaakyo bhaviSyati guDikaanena dhaarayaM / amoghapadmavimalo naama guDikaasiddhiH // mantrasiddhi vidhi. 8. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8a,2-7 oM malavigate padmavivare saMcara cacare svari huuM // amoghasiddhe zodhaya huuM // naagapuSpatvacaM / uziiraM candanaM padmakezaraM lavangaM kaakolakaM gandhamaaMsii ca tagaraM kunkumaM prapuNDariikaM / elaasaamakaM / ugrasugandhisamabhaagam idaM kuryaat suukSma (8a,2) piSTvaa nikaarayaM mantreNaasTasahasraM japtena susnaataa zucizuddhivizaalataa snaapayed ... (3) ... (4) ... (5) ...puurvamantra(6)karma samaacara iti // oM amoghapadmalocani divyadRSTi parizuddhe / suru suru padmaakSi bhuru bhuru samantavyavalokani svaahaa // manacchilaa(manaHzilaa)rocana(rocanaa?)samudraphenasahajaaM tad utpalaM samaakSikaM vartim idaM kuryaaH / mantreNa japataa trisahasra.aSTau netraanjanaM divyam idaM braviiti / ... mantrasiddhi vidhi. 9. amoghapaazakalparaaja 8b,2-3 oM budhya budhya vibudhya padmaamoghamukhi vara vara varasu svaahaa // anayaa vidyayo gorocanam! aSTottaravaarasahasraM parijapya amogharaajaa ca ekaviMzativaaraaM parijapya krodharaajaa ca saptavaaraan parijapya hRdayopahRdaya aSTottaravaarazataM parijapya jaapakaale 'piiyaM gRhya uurNaakozatilakaM kuru sakRt tilakaM kRtvaa taarakaakaaraM tilakaM lalaaTam upari tiSThati / mantrasiddhi vidhi. 10. amoghapaazakalparaaja 9a,1 yadi bhagavan dhiNimudraa bhonti pravartitaaH. mantrasiddhi vidhi. 11. amoghapaazakalparaaja 9a,6, 9b,1-4 atha cihnamudraaM pravakSyaami lokezvaravinirmitam / .... / aaryaavalokitezvarasya mudrayaa cihnapraharanam eva ca / anuruupaaNi sarvaaNi kaaryaaNi yatra yatra niyujyete tatra tatra mudraa bhavanti / padmavikasitaakhyaM ca padmapattraviraajitam / sarve jvaalaamaalasamantena kartavyeti kalpataH sarve te jiivayaa mudraa sarve te (1) phaladaayikaaH // phalavajraa tRsuuciivajra / tomara / vajramaDali / padmavajram / padmamaalaa / vajraankii / padmapratiSThitam / padmaazvaasam / padmaamabhayatah sadaa / padmasaadhukaaraM ca / padmamuSTi tathaapi vaa / padmatarjanii / padmavijRmbhaH / padmaakuzamanjalii / padmapanjaram eva ca / padmasaMkulii sadaa siddhiH / padmacintaa vai sadaa / maNipadmaa suva(2)jraakhyaa / amoghapadma tathaiva ca / padmaghaNTaa / padmakhaTvaa ca / trizuulaakhyaa / musaladhaaraNam / maNidaNDam / puSpadaNDaM / saptapaazadharas tathaa / makaradhaaraNam / ardhacakraM ca / zankhaM ca / biijapuuraM sadaaDimam / candradharaM / aadityadharam / vidyaadharasya saadhanavihiino bhaviSyati / tan naahaM bhagavan aparaadhyata iti / tasmaat ta(3)rhi vidyaadhareNa yathoktavidhikalpavidhaaena samantramudraasaadhanena kartavyam / sarvakaaryaaNi samRdhyatiiti niHsaMzayam iti / mantrasiddhi vidhi.12. amoghapaazakalparaaja 9b,4-7 oM amoghakozadhara sara prasara huuM // yajnopaviitamantraH / kumaariikartitasuutram / aSTazatajaptayaa trikaNThitaa kartavyam // oM amoghapraavara(4)Na muru muri divyakazikaM saMbhavatu tara tara svaahaa // vastramantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM amoghavastraaNy utkSipaami bodhini padme svaahaa // vastrotkSepanamantraH / ekaviMzatijaptayaa / oM divyodakasaMbhuutaamoghavaraNacare 'bhiSicyaM (SiMcya) huuM // snaanamantra ekaviMzatijaptavyaa / oM amRtaamoghapadmaasane varSaNi cu(5)ru curu svaahaa // upaspRzanamantra ekaviMzatijaptavyaa / oM amogharakSiNi kuru kuru svaahaa // aatmarakSaa sarSapodakena ekaviMzatijaptayaa aatmazariire 'bhiSiMcya // oM amoghasamaya mahaapadme tiSTha tiSTha huuM // samayamantra saptajaptayaa // oM sarvatra amoghavati tiSTha rakSatu huuM // ziSyasahaayarakSaa bhasmanaa saptajaptena (6) lalaaTatilakaM kartavyaaH // oM trailokyapadmaamoghakramiNi mili mili svaahaa // paadaakramaNamantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM padme mahaapadme sara sara samantena pariveSTayaamoghapaazena huru huru svaahaa // suutrapancarangikasaptavaaraan parijapya veSTayeyam // mantrasiddhi vidhi.13. amoghapaazakalparaaja 9b,7-10a,3 oM vicitraamoghavastranaanaaranga vizuddhaya kiNi kiNi (7) huuM // pataakamantra(>pataakaamantra) saptajaptayaa / oM amoghazara vajratuNDa thara thara svaahaa // zaramantra saptajaptayaa // oM vipulaamoghamahaadvaaravizuddhe siri siri svaahaa // toraNamantra ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya yasya pravezamaatrasya svargadvaarapraviSTo bhavati / ... // oM naanaavicitraamoghapuSpaphalataa(phalalataa?)kiirNapuurNa para para huuM // puu(1)rNakumbhamantra[puurNakumbhamantra] saptajaptayaa // oM amogharatnavimaanakaTacchaadhiSThitadivyagandhojjvalaspharaNa samantena jvala jvala svaahaa // dhuupakaTacchamantra saptajaptayaa // oM jvalavati ratnaghaTa saariNi tuTi tuTi svaahaa // ghaTikaabalimantra saptajaptayaa // oM divyabhaajanaamoghapadmavare puuraya huuM // saraavamantra[zaraavamantra] saptajaptayaa // oM amoghasaMpuuraNi droNagandhavati (2) svaahaa // kuNDamantra saptajaptena // oM saraNi saaraaya/saaraya amoghabhaajane mada maadani huuM // kuNDaalikamantra(kuNDalikaamantra?) saptajaptayaa // oM divyaratnakumbhavati saagarasaMpuuraNi svaahaa // kalazamantra saptajaptena // mantrasiddhi vidhi.14. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10a,3-6 oM vicitrojjvala naanaarangavibhaktaya saMzodhaya tuTi svaahaa // rangamantra saptajaptena // oM vidyaavalokini vibhajayatu sama(3)ntena(samantena) sarazamasaraNe(sara zama saraNe?) svaahaa // ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya vibhaktavyaH // oM naanaapraharaNa amoghamudraajvala jvala svaahaa // cihnaalekhya saptajaptavyaa // oM amogharatnasuutravare kiNi kiNi svaahaa // suutramantra aSTottarazatajaptavyaa suutrayitavya maNDalaM vaa duSyapaTTaM vaa anyatra kvacit sthaanagataad iti // oM vi(4)pulavare(vipulavare) pravezaya amoghapadme huuM // dvaaravibhakti dvaare ekaviMzatijaptavyaa // suvibhaktisumangaladvaara bhavanti // oM divyabhaajanaamoghakaancanavare giri giri huuM // oM saMpuurNaruupyadivyabhaajane 'moghapadme svaahaa // saptavaaraan parijaptavyam // oM vividharuupahaaropakaraNa cala cala amoghavati svaa(5)haa(svaahaa) // ekaviMzativaaraan parijapitavyam // mantrasiddhi vidhi.15. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10a,6-10b,2 oM divyagandhaanusaariNi amoghabale dhara dhara svaahaa // arghamantra saptajaptayaa // oM gandhaspharaNi samantaamogha prasphura huuM // gandhamantra saptajaptayaa // oM nirmalakaayazodhani divyagandhaprapuuraNi puuraya puuraya huuM // vilepanamantra saptajaptayaa // oM gandhacuurNaprapuuraNi curu curu svaahaa // gandhacuurNa(10a,6)mantra saptajaptayaa // oM samasamantena vimale gandhottare svaahaa // samaalabhanamantra saptajaptayaa // oM divyagandhaprapuuraNi saagarajaladivyaadhiSThite kalazodaripuurNa puuraya jaya siddhe svaahaa // gandhodakakalazamantra aSTottarzatajaptayaa / oM rasarasaagravati sarvavidyaadhiSThita saMpuuraya huuM // naanaarasabalimantra ekaviMzatijapta(7)yaa(japtayaa) // oM divyabhojana saMpuuraya vipulaprabhe svaahaa // aahaaramantra ekavaMzatijaptayaa // oM trizuklabhojanabalivipularasaagravati sura prasura huuM // trizuklabalianyabalaya ekaviMzatijaptena // oM phalavati saaravati divyavanaspati tara tara tuni svaahaa // phalamantra saptajaptayaa // oM divyakusumotpalanaanaapuSpapravarSaNi bhava bhava svaahaa // (1) puSpamantra saptajaptena // oM vividhalataapuSpaavaguNThitavanaspati aahaarasaMpuurNakumbhe svaahaa // puSpalataamantra saptajaptayaa // mantrasiddhi vidhi. 16. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10b,2-5 oM mahaadhuupameghapaTalasaMcchaadaya samantena huuM huuM svaahaa // dhuupamantra ekavimzatijaptayaa // oM atharvaNi jvala jvala devamukhe svaahaa // agnimantra saptajaptayaa // oM vividhamaNi kanakaratnojjvalabhuuSaNamaNimaNi amo(2)ghamaNi(amoghamaNi) svaahaa // bhuuSaNaalaMkaaramantra saptajaptayaa // oM oM padmakare vipulanakhaanguli samasamasarvatathaagataadhiSThite svaahaa // anjalimantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM sarvaguNapratihatazirovandanayaa namaskaromi mili mili turiNi svaahaa // namaskaaramantra saptajaptayaa // oM dazadizaabhivandana prasa(3)ratu(prasaratu) huuM // pradakSiNamantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM vividhaayudhajvalitapaaNi prajvala sphura huuM // praharaNamantra ekeviMzatijaptayaa // oM divyaamoghavipulasvare madhuranighoSarute raNa raNa huuM // ghaNTaamantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // atha vaaSTottarazataM ceti // oM razmijvaalasamantenaavabhaasaya mahaamaNiratnazikhe svaahaa // diipamantra aSTo(4)ttarazatajaptayaa(aSTottarazatajaptayaa) // oM dhuru dhuru aavaahaya ziighrajave huuM // aavaahanamantraH // gugguludhuupena aSTazatajaptena // oM duSTasattvavibodhani samasamayadhare svaahaa // samayamantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // mantrasiddhi vidhi. 17. amoghapaazakalparaaja 10b,5-11a,1 oM vicitramaNi vipulapravartani huuM // akSamaalaamantra aSTottarazatajaptayaa // oM vicitraratnojjvala divyakusumadhare puSpara(5)ti(puSparati) svaahaa // maalaamantra saptajaptayaa // oM divyalocane amoghe pravare sarvavidyaadhiSThitasiddhe zuddhavilokite svaahaa // aavaahanamantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM amoghapadme samantabhuvane tara tara gacchasva bhavanaM svaahaa // visarjanamantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM divyasaMpuuraNi naagavilokani huuM // khakharakamantra ekaviMzatijapta(6)yaa // oM paatrapuuraNi puuraya amoghavati samantaprabhe svaahaa // paatramantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM durbharasamstara vidyaadhiSThita prasara sura sura RSipuujite svaahaa // durbharasamstaraNamantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // oM jvaladhuuma jvaalazikhirazmigarbhe svaahaa // homamantra aSTottarazatajaptayaa // oM padmini padmaasane varapravare naagabhuvane svaahaa //(7) nadiisaramantra saptajaptayaa // oM khacaariNi gama gamaya paadapracaariNi huuM // upaadaanamantra aSTottarazatajaptayaa // oM sarvatraamoghaabhiSeka mahaacuuDaavimale abhiSincantu maaM pravarapaaNibhuje padmadhvaje svaahaa // abhiSekamantra ekaviMzatijaptayaa // mantrasiddhi mahaavihaara a temple at Kathmandu. bibl. Iwao Shima, 1991, A Newar Buddhist Temple mantrasiddhi mahaavihaara and a Photographic Presentation of gurumaNDalapuujaa, Monumenta Serindica, No. 22, Tokyo: Institute for the Study of Languages and Cultures of Asia and Africa. mantrasnaana AzvGPZ 1.11. mantrasnaana ziva puraaNa 1.13.22-24 aapo hi STheti zirasi prokSayet paapazaantaye / yasyeti mantraM paade tu saMdhiprokSaNam ucyate /22/ paade muurdhni hRdi caiva muurdhni hRtpaada eva ca / hRtpaadamuurdhni saMprokSya mantrasnaanaM vidur budhaaH /23/ iiSatsparze ca dauHsvaasthye raajaraaSTrabhaye 'pi ca / agatyaa gatikaale ca mantrasnaanaM samaacaret /24/ (aahnika) mantrasteya kaalikaa puraaNa 55.80cd-82ab zaaThyaat krodhaat tu mohaad vaa naasanmatyaa guror mukhaat /80/ kalpeSu dRSTvaa vaa mantraM gRhNiiyaac chadmanaatha vaa / sa mantrasteyapaapena taamisre narake naraH /81/ manvantaratrayaM sthitvaa paapayoniSu jaayate / mantratarpaNa agni puraaNa 79.5a aadityadvaaradikpaalakumbhezaanau zive 'nale / naimittikiiM savistaaraaM kuryaat puujaaM vizeSataH /4/ mantraaNaaM tarpaNaM praayazittahomaM zaraatmanaa / aSTottarazataM kRtvaa dadyaat puurNaahutiM zanaiH /5/ (pavitraaropaNa) mantravarja GobhGS 2.9.21-22 etayaivaavRtaa striyaas tuuSNiim /21/ mantreNa tu homaH /22/ (cuuDaakaraNa) mantravarja BharGS 3.12 [78,13-14] sarveSu paakayajneSu striyaaz caanupetasya balimantro na vidyate 'pi vaa strii juhuyaan mantravarjaM na caanupetaH. In the vaisvadeva. mantravarja religious acts are performed for them with or without mantras. BodhGZS 3.19.16 striiNaaM tuuSNiiM samantrakaM vaa. In the jiivazraaddha. mantravarja mantras are not used in the saMskaaras for the women: viSNu smRti 27.13-14; manu smRti 2.66ab; manu smRti 9.18. mantravarja yaajnavalkya smRti 1.10, yaajnavalkya smRti 1.13cd brahmakSatriyaviTzuudraa varNaas tv aadyaas trayo dvijaaH / niSekaadyaaH zmazaanaantaas teSaaM vai mantrataH kriyaaH /10/ ... tuuSNiim etaaH kriyaaH striiNaaM vivaahas tu samantrakaH /13/ mantravarja aSTaangahRdayasaMhitaa zaariirasthaana 1.27cd-28ab upaadhyaayo 'tha putriiyaM kurviita vidhivad vidhim /28/ namaskaaraparaayaas tu zuudraayaa mantravarjitam / (A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 290, n. 37.) mantravarjitaa a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). mantravarjitaa her cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha). mantravat braahmaNa leads the bride around the fire. GobhGS 2.2.8 hute patir yathetaM parivrajya dakSiNam agniM pariNayati mantravaan vaa braahmaNaH kanyalaa pitRbhyaH (patilokaM yatiiyam apa diikSaam ayaSTa / kanyaa uta tvayaa vayaM dhaaraa udanyaa ivaatigahemahi dviSaH /5/) (MB 1.2.5) iti /8/ mantravid see amantravid. mantravid see upeta. mantravid AzvGS 2.3.10 mantravido mantraaJ japeyuH /10/ (pratyavarohaNa) mantravid HirGS 2.7.5 teSaaM dakSiNaa gRhapatir upavizaty uttaraa uttare prajotpattyaanupuurvyeNa teSaaM ye mantravidas te mantraan japanti /5/ (aagrahaayaNii) mantravidyaa see prakaara. mantravidyaa see saMpradaaya. mantravidyaa see zaktyuccaara. mantravidyaa kubjikaamatatantra 4.1-28: Only mantras provided with jiiva are effective. This condition is realized for the yogin by means of the raising of the zakti (zaktyuccaara); the self (aatman) connected with the zakti moves upwards from the heart until it reaches the vidyaakubjapada, when the saadhaka enters the suptaavasthaa. After this, he penetrates into the zaktyaavashtaa, during which he develops supernatural powers, i.a. the control of speech. mantraviniyoga try to find by the word viniyoga in other CARDs. mantraviniyoga mentions of RSi, chandas, devataa and viniyoga. mantraviniyoga its necessity. zaMkara on vedaantasuutra 1.3.30 zrutir api RSijnaanapuurvakam eva mantreNaanuSThaanaM darzayati / yo ha vaa aviditaarSeyacchandodaivatabraahmaNena mantreNa yaajayati vaa vaadhyaapayati sthaaNuM varcchati gartaM vaa pratipadyate ity upakramya tasmaad etaani mantre vidyaat iti. (Kane 2: 356, n. 867.) mantraviniyoga of aapyaayasva (RV 1.91.16). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.15 aapyaayasveti mantrasya dhanvantari RSiH smRtaH / triSTup chandaH samaakhyaataM savitaa caatra devataa /15/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of aapyaayasva (RV 1.91.16). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ aapyaayasveti mantrasya parvata RSiH uSNik chandaH sarasvatii devataa varuNapriitaye catuSpathamRdaa snaane viniyogaH / mantraviniyoga of agna aayaahi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ agna aayaahiiti mantrasya janaardana RSiH jagatii chanda aindrii devataa varuNapriitaye viniyogaH // (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of ambaa ambikaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.44ab ambaa ambiketi mantrasya nalina RSir gaayatrii chandaH zaMbhur devataa jayapriitaye viniyogaH / (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of athona. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.22 athonasya ca mantrasya vasiSThaH parikiirtitaH / chando 'tha devii gaayatrii devataa gaNanaayakaH /22/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of badhraasi (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.28 badhraasiti ca mantreNa agniM kuryaat pradakSiNam / RSiH svayaMbhuur aakhyaato viraaT chanda udaahRtam / devataa paramaatmaa ca namaskaareNa yojayet /28/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of bhuur asi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.5bd bhuur asiiti zodhanam / RSiH suvarNa gaayatrii jagatii chanda iSyate / devataa ca bhavet suuryaH pRthiviizodhane nyaset /5/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of dhruvaasaH (RV 10.173.4b?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.42-43ac prayojanaadikaM dravyaM tata aasaadayet kramaat / dakSiNaadi uttaraantaM dhruvaasa ity Rcaapi ca /42/ RSiH syaan naaradaz chando 'nusTup caivaatha devataa / zatakratuz ca. (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of dina ehi (?) // bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.33cd-34 praNiitaasthaapanaM kuryaad dina ehiiti saMjapan /33/ mantrasya ca RSiz chando vaamadevaH prakiirtitaH / jagatii ca bhavec chando devataa ca zatakratuH /34/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of gaayatrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.45ab gaayatriyaa vizvaamitra RSiH savitaa devataa vijayapriitaye viniyogaH / (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of iDo gatam (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.83 iDo gatam iti mantrasya RSiH ko guhyasaMjnakaH / chandaz ca jagatii khyaataM devo viSNuH prakiirtitaH /83/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of iizaana (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.61-62ab dyuutaM niHsaarayet tat tu niruupyaazu kramena tu / iizaaneti ca mantreNa adhizrapaNam iiritam /61/ RSirnaaraayaNaz chandaH panktir iizo 'tha devataa / (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of kayaa naH. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ kayaa na iti mantrasya vasiSTha RSir anuSTup chandaH somo devataa varuNapriitaye naaganadhasnaane viniyogaH / (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of kayaa naz citra (RV 4.31.1). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.39cd-41 sakRd acchinnadarbheNa digvidikSu paristaret /39/ nairRte dikSu siitaH syaad vaizvadeve tathaiva ca / kayaa naz citra ity Rcaa naagaH priiNaati sattamaaH /40/ asya mantrasya ca RSir bharadvaaja udaahRtaH / chando 'nuSTub devataa ca iizaanaH parikiirtitaH /41/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of kazyapas tRpyataam. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.4-5a trikuzaM parigRhNaati tataz ca kurute dRDham / RSir dakSaz ca jagatii chando viSNuz ca devataa /4/ kazyapas tRpyataam iti. (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of kravyaadam agnim. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.24-25 kravyaagagniM parityajya kravyaadam agnim iirayan / mantreNaanena matimaan dakSiNasyaaM vinikSipet /24/ asya mantrasya haariita RSiH syaac chanda iSyate / devataa vaamadevo 'pi daahe 'pi viniyojayet /25/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of maa nas toka. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.11 maanastokeneti Rcaa vizvedevaz ca puujyataam / RSiH syaat kaazyapaz chando vizvedevaH prakiirtitaH /11/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of manonnaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.46b manonnaa iti mantrasya antaka RSir bRhatii chando nirRtir devataa bhuutapriitaye viniyogaH // (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of mayi gRhNaami. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.23 kiizaad agniM samaadaaya me(>mayi??) gRhNaamiiti saMpaThan / me(>mayi??) gRhNaamiiti mantrasya RSir gautama iiritaH / chando 'nuSTup samaakhyaataM vaamadevo 'tha devataa /23/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of pavitraM te. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.57cd-58ab uttaanaM tat pavitraM ca pavitraM teti saMjapan /57/ RSiH syaad gautamaz chando dharmaraajo 'tha devataa / (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of pitaras tRpyantaam (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.64-65 pariveSyaajyasthaaliiM ca triH sakRd vaa samaahitaH / pitaras tRpyantaam iti saMskaare maataraH smRtaaH /64/ RSiH syaaj jamadagniz ca gaayatrii chanda iiritam / devataa ca pinaakii syaad agniSTome ca yojayet /65/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of saM jyoti. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.17d-18 saM jyotiiti ca saMjapan /17/ saMsmaren mitraavaruNau RSir autathyasaMjnakaH / panktiz chandaH zivo devo rekhaam atha ca yojayet /18/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of saMsarakSa (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.26 aavaahanaM tataH kuryaat saMsarakSeti saMjapan / saMsarakSeti mantrasya RSir niila udaahRtaH / viraaT chando 'tha vijneyo devataa ca zatakratuH /26/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of sarasvatiikavaca. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.71-72 kavacasyaasya viprendra RSir eSa prajaapatiH / svayaM bRhaspatiz chando devo raasezvaraH prabhuH /71/ sarvatattvaparijnaane sarvaarthe 'pi ca saadhane / kavitaasu ca sarvaasu viniyogaH prakiirtitaH /72/ (sarasvatiipuujaa) mantraviniyoga of sarasvatyai bhaiSajyena. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ sarasvatyai bhaiSajyeneti mantrasya vaamadeva RSiH panktiz chando viSNur devataa varuNapriitaye viniyogaH puSpodakasnaane / (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of syonaa pRthivi. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.5.13-14ab syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa kuryaad bhuumiparigraham / madhyamaanaamikaabhyaaM ca nyasyet paataalasaMmukham / RSir naaraayaNo 'sya syaad gaayatrii devataa raviH /13/ viniyogaH sthaapane ca tathaa bhuumiparigrahaH / (kalazasthaapana) mantraviniyoga of tad viSNoH. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ tad viSNor iti mantrasya mainaaka RSis triSTup chandaH sarasvatii devataa varuNapriitaye kuzamRdaa snaane viniyogaH / (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of tejo 'si. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ tejo 'siiti mantrasya garga RSis triSTup chandaH vaasavo devataa varuNapriitaye viniyogaH / (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of traayataam (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.31cd-32 zakro 'sya traayataameti zRNu Rgbhyaam RSii dvijaaH /31/ prajaapatir RSiz chandas triSTub devo 'tha zaMkaraH / naaradaz ca RSiz chandas triSTub devaH zaciipatiH /32/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of tvaM no agne. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.82cf tvaM no 'gna iti mantrasya RSir vaaziSThasaMjnakaH / chandaz ca bRhatii khyaataM tad evaagniH prakiirtitaH /82/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of udvaaha (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.81-82ab udvaaha iti mantrasya atharvaNa RSiH smRtaH / chando devii ca gaayatrii devataM caapi vaaruNam /81/ prakRte yojayen mantrii stutau caapi niyojayet / (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of udvartana (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.84 udvartana iti mantrasya RSiH ko nu prakiirtitaH / chando devii ca gaayatrii varuNz caadhidevataaH /84/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of vaizvaanara. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.27 vaizvaanara iti Rcaa agnisthaapanam iiritam / mantram aacaati priiNaati RSiH syaat kaazyapaH smRtaH / anuSTup ca bhavec chando devataa havyavaahanaH /27/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of varuNottama. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ varuNottama iti mantrasya naaraayaNa RSiH gaayatrii chando varuNo devataa varuNapriitaye viniyogaH / (taDaagaadividhi) mantraviniyoga of viSNo raraaTam. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.51-55ab pavitracchedanakuzaiz chidyaat praadezikaM punaH / chittvaa pavitraM prokSaNyaaM sthaapayed balabhidaamrakam /51/ viSNo raraaTamantreNa chedayed agrabhaagataH / paayasena kaaThinena pramathniiyaat kadaa cana /52/ na rasena na kaarSNena na dRDhena kadaa cana / taamreNa bhasmanaa caatha zuktizankhena vaagyataH /53/ chedayet pinjuliiM caapi pavitram atha dezikaH / viSNo raraaTamantrasya haariitaz ca RSiH smRtaH /54/ panktiz chando bhaved devaH saMskaare viniyojayet / (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of yat pavitra (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.6cd-10 yat pavitreti mantreNa tarjanyanguSThayor api /6/ kuzagarbhatrayeNaapi bhraamayed balayaakRti / parisamuuhanam ity uktaM snapanaM zRNu sattama /7/ iizaanaadez ca saMskaaraM kuryaat parisamuuhanam / pratiSThaayaaM caretyaadi nairRtyaadigrahaM makhe /8/ parisamuuhanam aindrasya parvato 'sya RSiH smRtaH / panktiz chandaH samuddiSTam indraaNii caasya devataa /9/ gomayaM ca trigandhaM ca pancamuurtikayaapi ca / kaniSThaM guhyakaM tyaktvaa devataarthe na lepayet /10/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of zakro 'sya (?). bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.31cd-32 zakro 'sya traayataameti zRNu Rgbhyaam RSii dvijaaH /31/ prajaapatir RSiz chandas triSTub devo 'tha zaMkaraH / naaradaz ca RSiz chandas triSTub devaH zaciipatiH /32/ (agnikarmavidhi) mantraviniyoga of zriiz ca te. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.239+ zriiz ca te iti mantrasya kardama RSiH panktiz chandaH sarid devataa azvakhuramRdaa snaane viniyogaH / (taDaagaadividhi) mantrezvarakSetramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.8. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) mantravrata dhenudaana. txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.120 (vrataSaSTi) mantrayoga bibl. A. Padoux, 1992, "Mantric practices and the nature of mantric utterance," Journal of Oriental Research 56-57, pp. 65-76. mantrayoga bibl. Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 140 with notes 44-49. mantrayoga combinations of the name of a saadhya and mantra? tantraraajatantra 1.72 aadau yogo bhaved ante pallavaH saMpuTo dvayoH / ekaantaraM tu grathanaM vidarbho?vyantariikRtaH /72/ mantrazaastra see mantravidyaa. mantrazaastra bibl. M.B. Jhavery, 1944, Comparative and Critical Study of Mantrashastra (with Special Treatment of Jain mantravaada), Ahmedabad. mantrazaastra bibl. A. Padoux, 1995, "L'oral et l'e'cri: mantra et mantrazaastra," in Catherine Champion, ed. Traditions orales dans le monde indien. PuruSaartha, 18, pp. 133-145. mantrazaastra tantraraajatantra 1: mantrazaastra including the magical application of mantras. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 65.) mantrazaastra tantraraajatantra 35.24ff.: details of mantrazaastra. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 67.) mantrin see death of the mantrin. mantrin an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.2.2k namo mantriNe vaaNijaaya kakSaaNaaM pataye namo /k/ (zatarudriya) mantrin one who knew those sacred or potent formulas which were called mantras: apart from the rhythmic parts of the vedas, the sacrificial, mystical or magical formulas, the term included also charms and incantations, secret plans and designs, hence mantrin- in the sense of `enchanter' or `conjure'. J. Gonda, 1969, Ancient Indian Kingship, p. 135. (Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 124 with n. 39.) mantrin Jupiter and Venus are mantrins. bRhajjaataka 2.1cd raajaanau raviziitaguu kSitisuto netaa kumaaro budhaH suurir daanavapuujitaz ca sacivau preSyaH sahasraaMzujaH // mantrin a people ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.22ab hastyazvapurohitabhuupamantrimaangalyapauSTikaasaktaaH / mantrin a people ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.28cd vidvadamaatyavaNigjanaghaTakRccitraaNDajaas triphalaaH /28/ mantriSika a country ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11ab draviDavidehaandhraazmakabhaasaapaarakaunkaNaaH samantriSikaaH / mantrivirodha cf. kRSNaa rekhaa in the sun is an ominous appearance of the sun: a saciva kills his king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.32cd dhvajacaapanibhe yuddhaani bhaaskare vepane ca ruukSe ca / kRSNaa rekhaa savitari yadi hanti tato nRpaM sacivaH /32/ mantrivodha at the time of ullekha in the grahayuddha zastrabhaya, mantrivirodha and durbhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.4cd ullekhe zastrabhayam mantrivirodhaH priyaannatvam /4/ mantroddhaara see alphabet. mantroddhaara see biijamantra. mantroddhaara see gahvara. mantroddhaara see prastaara. mantroddhaara see uddhaara: of the biijas. mantroddhaara see uddhaarakoza. mantroddhaara see varNadevataa. mantroddhaara mantras which are to be deciphered are found with (uddhaarya) at the end of their descriptions in any CARD. mantroddhaara bibl. A. Padoux, 1978, "Contributions a l'e'tude du mantrazaastra, I: La selection des mantra (mantroddhaara)," Bulletin de l'E'cole franc ati brahmavarcasaM kriyata ity aahur iizvaro duzcarmaa bhavitor iti maanavii Rcau dhaayye kuryaad yad vai kiM ca manur avadat tad bheSajam /2/ bheSajam evaasmai karoti. manu saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.23a namas kRtvaa ca manave baddhvaa zunakaphelakaaH / ye devaa devalokeSu maanuSeSu ca braahmaNaaH /23/ adhyayanapaaragaaH siddhaa ye ca kailaasataapasaaH / etebhyaH sarvasiddhebhyaH kRtaM te svaapanaM mahat /24/ manu saluted in a mantra for the svaapana. arthazaastra 14.3.26 alite balite manave svaahaa /26/ manu an enumeration of fourteen manus. niilamata 568cd-570 kaalakalpaav ubhau puujyau manavaz ca caturdaza / atiitaaz ca bhaviSyaaz ca teSaaM naamaani me zRNu /568/ svaayaMbhuvo manuH puurvaM manuH svaarociSas tathaa / auttamas taamasaz caiva raivataz caakSuSas tathaa /569/ vaivasvato 'rkasaavarNo brahmasaavarNa eva ca / bhadrezadakSasaavarNau raucyo bhautyas tathaiva ca /570/ (mahaazaantivrata) manu an enumeration of fourteen manus. skanda puraaNa 7.1.105.39-41ab. (brahmamaahaatmya) manu a bhuutasaMkhyaa denoting fourteen. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.13c (dazazikhimanuyuktithiindriyaaMzais) [21,14-15] bhaumasya makaro manuyuksaMkhye '14STaaviMze bhaage parama uccaH / manavaz caturdaza teSaaM yugaM dviguNaa manava ity arthaH.15 manu an authority, try to find "manur abraviit" in other CRADs. manu an authority regarding the occasions in which animals can be slaughtered. ZankhGS 2.16.1 madhuparke ca some ca pitRdaivatakarmaNi / atraiva pazavo hiMsyaa naanyatrety abraviin manuH /1/ (madhaparka) manu an authority, in the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.59d ye stenaaH patitaaH kliibaa ye ca naastikavRttayaH / taan havyakavyayor vipraan anarhaan manur abraviit /59/ manuSvad see RSi: the ancient RSis are the guarantee of the performance of the ritual. manuSya sRSTi, nirvacana. MS 4.2.1 [21.8-11] sa devaant sRSTVaamanasyateva tena manuSyaan asRjata tan manuSyaaNaaM manuSyatvaM sa yas tan manuSyaaNaaM manuSyatvaM veda manasvaan ha bhavati nainaM mano jahaaty uta yad atiiva vadaty ati vaa carati tiSThante 'sya manuSyaaH. manuSya :: bahiHpraaNa. TS 6.1.1.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma). manuSya humans follow the manner of teh gods. ZB 9.1.1.19 ... devaanaaM vai vidhaam anu manuSyaas ... /19/ (agnicayana, zatarudriya) manuSya worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. KS 6.5 [54.11-13] yaj juhoti tad devaanaaM yad uddizati tena rudraM zamayati yan nimaarSTi tat pitRRNaaM yat praaznaati tan manuSyaaNaaM tasmaad agnihotraM vaizvadevam ucyate /5/ (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 99.) manuSya worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. MS 1.8.5 [121.15-122.1] yo vaa agnihotrasya vaizvadevaM vedaaghaatuka enaM pazupatir bhavaty aghaatuko 'sya pazupatiH pazuun praaG aasiino juhoti devaaMs tena priiNaati hutvoJziMSati pazuun eva yajamaanaayoJziMSaty udaGG uddizati rudraM tena niravadayate dakSinato nimaarSTy oSadhiiz ca tena pitRRMz ca priiNaati praaznaati manuSyaaMs tena priiNaaty angulyaa praaznaati yad attvaaya na dato gamayed yad dato gamayet sarpaa enaM ghaatukaaH syuH sarvaan eva zamayaty ahiMsaayai //. (bibl. Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, p. 100.) manuSya worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. TB 2.1.4.6-8 brahmavaadino vadanti / kiMdevatyam agnihotram iti / vaizvadevam iti bruuyaat / yad yajuSaa juhoti / tad aindraagnam / yat tuuSNiim / tat praajaapatyam /6/ yan nimaarSTi / tad oSadhiinaaM / yad dvitiiyam / tat pitRRNaam / yat praaznaati / tad garbhaaNaam / tasmaad garbhaa anaznanto vardhante / yad aacaamati / tan manuSyaanaam / udaG paryaavRtyaacaamati /7/ aatmano gopiithaaya / nirNenakti zuddhyai / niSTapati svagaakRtyai / uddizati / saptarSiin eva priiNaati / (Bodewitz 1976, agnihotra, pp. 100-101.) manuSya worshipped in the agnihotra, vaizvadeva. ZB 2.3.1.19 sa yad agnau juhoti / tad deveSu juhoti tasmaad devaaH santy atha yad upamaarSTi tat pitRSu cauSadhiiSu ca juhoti tasmaat pitaraz cauSadhayaz ca santy atha yad dhutvaa praaznaati tan manuSyeSu juhoti tasmaan manuSyaah santi /19/ manuSyaadhama KauzS 63.1-2 yad akSeSv iti (AV 12.3.52) samaanavasanau bhavataH /1/ dvitiiyaM tat paapacailaM bhavati tan manuSyaadhamaaya dadyaad ity eke /2/ (savayajna) manuSyaaH :: aadityaaH. MS 3.1.7 [9,1-2] taaM putrebhyaH praayacchad aditiH zrapayaan ity aadityaa vaa idaM smo1 yan manuSyaas. (agnicayana, ukhaa) manuSyaaH :: anRta. ZB 1.1.1.4; ZB 1.1.2.17; ZB 3.3.2.2 dvayaM vaa idaM na tRtiiyam asti satyaM caivaanRtaM ca satyam eva devaa anRtaM manuSyaaH. manuSyaaH :: auSadhaaH. TB 2.1.5.6. manuSyaaH :: dharma (mantra), see dharma (mantra) :: manuSyaaH (KS, TS). manuSyaaH :: dharman (mantra), see dharman (mantra) :: manuSyaaH (GB). manuSyaaH :: jaagarita, see jaagarita :: manuSyaaH (Z). manuSyaaH :: vizve devaaH, see vizve devaaH :: manuSyaaH (KS). manuSyaaH :: vizve devaaH (mantra). MS 3.3.2 [17,3] ud u tvaa vizve2 devaa iti vizve hiidaM devaaH smo yan manuSyaaH (agnicayana, carrying of the fire). manuSyaalayacandrikaa edition. Trivandrum Sanskrit Series no. LVI, 1917. manuSyaaNaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR :: agni see agni :: manuSyaaNaaM cakSuSaH pradaatR (MS). manuSyaaNaaM diz :: udiicii, see udiicii :: manuSyaaNaaM diz (ZB). manuSyaaNaam :: aayuta, see aayuta :: manuSyaaNaam (MS). manuSyaaNaam :: madhya, see madhya :: manuSyaaNaam (ZB). manuSyaaNaam :: madhyaMdina, see madhyaMdina :: manuSyaaNaam (ZB). manuSyaaNaam :: niSpakva, see niSpakva :: manuSyaaNaam (TS). manuSyaaNaam :: phaaNTa, see phaaNTa :: manuSyaaNaam (ZB). manuSyaaNaam :: surabhi ghRta, see surabhi ghRta :: manuSyaaNaam (AB). manuSyaaNaam aayatana :: gaarhapatya, see gaarhapatya :: manuSyaaNaam aayatana (MS, KS). manuSyaaNaam aayuSaH pradaatR :: agni, agni :: manuSyaaNaam aayuSaH pradaatR (MS). manuSyaaNaam adhipati :: raajanya, see raajanya :: manuSyaaNaaM adhipati (PPB). manuSyadeva see braahmaNa: devas on earth. manuSyadeva manuSyadevas/braahmaNas are satified with dakSiNaas. VarGP 9.20 aabhyudayikeSv aacaanteSu tilaan vaaso hiraNyaM vaa dadyaat /19/ vijnaayate hy aahutibhir eva devaan hutaadaH priiNaati dakSiNaabhir manuSyadevaan iti /20/ (zraaddha) manuSyagavii a set of mantras named seven manuSyagaviis to be recited at the uccairupahava. ApZS 4.10.4 cid asi manaasi dhiir asi rantii ramatiH suunuH suunariity uccairupahave sapta manuSyagaviiH / (darzapuurNamaasa, yaajamaana, iDopahvaana) manuSya kSaya manuSya kSaya is hidden from daiva kSaya. MS 3.6.1 [60,4-5] parizrayanty antarhito vai daivaat kSayaan maanu4SaH kSayo maanuSaad evainaM kSayaad antardadhaty. (agniSToma, diikSaa, praaciinavaMza, they enclose it) manuSyalokaaH :: ekaviMzati. MS 4.2.10 [34,2-3]. manuSyaloka :: RcaH, see RcaH :: manuSyaloka. manuSyaratha see devaratha. manuSyastuti see praise. manuSyastuti as a snaatakadharma: to avoid manuSyastuti. GobhGS 3.5.27-28 na manuSyastutiM prayunjiita /26/ naadRSTaM dRSTato bruviita /27/ naazrutaM zrutataH /28/ manuSyatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.28. (arbudakhaNDa) manuSyayajna see atithipuujaa. manuSyayajna one of the panca mahaayajnas. ZB 11.5.6.1 pancaiva mahaayajnaaH / taany eva mahaasattraaNi bhuutayajno manuSyayajnaH pitRyajno devayajno brahmayajna iti /1/ ahar ahar bhuutebhyo baliM haret / tathaitaM bhuutayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahar dadyaad odapaatraat tathaitaM manuSyayajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svadhaa kuryaad odapaatraat tathaitaM pitRyajnaM samaapnoty ahar ahaH svaahaa kuryaad aa kaaSThaat tathaitaM devayajnaM samaapnoti /2/ atha brahmayajnaH / svaadhyaayo vai brahmayajnaH c . manuSyayajna worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. VaikhGS 3.7 [40,14-17] agnihotraaya svaahaa vaizvadevayajnaaya svaahaa brahmayajnaaya svaahaa devayajnaaya svaahaa bhuutayajnaaya svaahaa manuSyayajnaaya svaahaa pitRyajnaaya svadhaa namaH svaahaa pancamahaayajnaaya svaahaa vyaahRtiiH sviSTakRd vyaahRtiir. manuSyaziras a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.39 abhakSyaz ceTo matsyaanaam /38/ sarpaziirSo mRduraH kravyaado ye caanye vikRtaa yathaa manuSyazirasaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) manusava the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* iSTi is called indrasava and manusava. TS 7.5.15.3 etayaa vaa indraM devaa ayaajayan tasmaad indrasava etayaa manuM manuSyaas tasmaan manusavo yathendro devaanaaM yathaa manur manuSyaanaam evam bhavati ya evaM vidvaan etayeSTyaa yajate. (dazahavis sarvapRSThaa*) manuscript see epigraphy. manuscript see paleography. manuscript see paper. manuscript see writing. manuscript studies on the Indian manuscript tradition, P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 48-83. manuscript Y. Asada, 1990, "Indo no shahon toshokan," JJASAS, 2, pp. 156-163. manuscript H. Mashita, 1999, 'Indo no toshakan annai: Islam shahon kenkyuu no tameni," Islam sekai, 52, pp. 106-114. manuscript bibl. Francesco Sferra, 2000, "Sanskrit manuscripts and photos of manuscripts in the Giuseppe Tucci's collection. A preliminary report," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 397-408. manuscript bibl. K.V. Sarma, 2001, "Manuscripts repositions in India: an analytical survey," in F. Grimal, ed., Les Sources et le Temps, pp. 413-441. manuscript bibl. Heike Moser, 2012, "From palmleaves to a multimedia databank: a note on the 'bhaasa-project'," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 139-156. manuscript bibl. P. Perumal, "The Sanskrit manuscripts in Tamilnadu," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 157-172. manuscript bibl. Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, 2012. manuscript bibl. Saraju Rath, 2012, "Varieties of grantha script: the date and place of origin of manuscripts," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 187-206. Kenneth G. Gysk, 2012, "The use of manuscript catalogues as sources of regional intellectual history in India's early modern period," bibl. Saraju Rath, 2012, "Varieties of grantha script: the date and place of origin of manuscripts," in Saraju Rath, ed., Aspects of Manuscript Culture in South India, Leiden, Boston: Brill, pp. 253-285. manuscript one of the earliest references to tantra manuscripts in the description of draviDadhaarmika, an ascetic who superintends a temple of caNDikaa described in the kaadambarii: He had a collection of manuscripts of jugglery, tantras and mantras (which were written) in letters of red lac on palm leaves. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 18. manuscript catalogue Haraprasad Shastri, 1905, A catalogue of palm-leaf & selected paper MSS, belonging to the Durbar Library, Nepal, Calcutta (Repr. with a concordance by Reinhold Gruenendahl, Stuttgart 1989). manuscript catalogue Gajaman K. Shrigondekar and K.S. Ramaswami Shastri Siromani, 1925, A Descriptive Catalogue of Manuscripts in the Central Library of Baroda, Vol. I, Gaekwad's Oriental Series 27, Baroda. manuscript catalogue New Catalogus Catalogorum: An Alphabetical Register of Sanskrit and Allied Works and Authors, Madras: University of Madras, 1949. manuscript catalogue Alphabetical Index of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Oriental Research Institute and Manuscripts Library, Trivandrum: Ed. by K. Vijayan, P. Visalakshy and R. Girija. manuscript catalogue Vishva Bandhu, 1959, Catalogue of VVRI. manuscript collection, 2 pts., Hoshiarpur: Vishveshvaranand Vedic Research Institute. [K6;83:1-2] manuscript catalogue M.P. Dash, A Descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts of Orissa, Bhuvaneshwar 1965. manuscript catalogue Muhammad Ashraf, comp., A catalogue of the Persian manuscripts in the Salar Jung Museum and Library, vols. 1-10, Hyderabad: Salar Jung Museum and Library, 1965-91. [K1;45:1-10] manuscript catalogue Jean Filiozat, 1969, "Un manuscrit sanskrit kac,mi^rien du Muse'e Guimet," JA, pp.89-94. manuscript catalogue Nilamani Mishra, ed., 1973, An alphabetical catalogue of Sanskrit manuscripts in the collection of the Orissa State Museum, Bhuvaneswar, Part I, Bhubaneswar. manuscript catalogue V. Varadachari, ed., Descriptive catalogue of manuscripts, vols. 1 and 2, Pondicherry: French Institute of Indology, 1986-87. manuscript catalogue Gerhard Ehlers, 1999, Die Sammlung MS or Fol der Staatsbibliothek zu Berlin-Preussischer Kulturbesitz: Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, Bd. 2; Indische Handschriften, Teil 13, Stuttgart: F. Steiner.[K1;18:13] manuscriptology bibl. G. Colas, 1999, "The criticism and transmission of texts in classical India," Diogenes, No. 186, Vol. 47/2, pp. 30-43. manuscriptology devii puraaNa 91: vidyaadaana, the method how and by whom a manuscript should be written is desrcibed. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 59-60.) manusmRti see bhaaruci. manusmRti see manu. manusmRti see medhaatithi. manusmRti edition. manusmRti with the Sanskrit Commentary manvartha-muktaavalii of kulluukabhaTTa, ed. by J.L. Shastri, Delhi, Varanasi, Patna: Motilal Banarsidass, 1983. (mainly used in this CARD) manusmRti translation. G. Buehler. The Laws of Manu. Sacred Books of the East, vol. XXV. 1886. Oxford: Clarendon Press. manusmRti text and translation: Manu-Smriti: with the `Manubhasya' of Medhatithi/ translated by Ganganatha Jha; foreword by A. Wezler, 10 vols., reprint, 1999, Delhi. (Originally published by the University of Calcutta between 1920 and 1939.) manusmRti translation. P. Olivelle, 2004, The Law Code of Manu: A New Translation based on the critical edition by P.O., Oxford World's Classics, Oxford: Oxford University Press. manusmRti text and translation: P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law: A Critical Edition and Translation of the maanava-dharmazaastra with the editorial assistance of Suman Olivelle, Oxford: Oxford University Press. manusmRti its relationship with viSNu smRti, Jolly 1880, p.xxii-xxvii. manusmRti bibl. Hopkins, E. Washburn. 1885. Professed Quotations from manu found in the mahaabhaarata. JAOS 11: 239-275. manusmRti bibl. W. Jahn, 1904, Ueber die kosmogonischen Grundanschauungen im maanava-dharma-zaastra, Leipzig: Drugulin. manusmRti bibl. K. P. Jayaswal. 1930. manu and yaajnavalkya. Calcutta. manusmRti bibl. K. Motwani, 1958, manu dharma zaastra, A Sociological and Historical Study, Madras. manusmRti bibl. Laszlo, F. 1971. Die Parallelversion der manusmRti im bhaviSya-puraaNa. Abh. K. M. 40,2: Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner. [K17:110] manusmRti bibl. L. Sternbach. 1974. maanavadharmazaastra. Varanasi: All India Kashiraj Trust. manusmRti bibl. Ludwik Sternbach, 1974, "The maanava-dharmazaastra I-III and the bhaviSya-puraaNa," Purana 16,2, suppl. pp. 1-121. manusmRti bibl. J.D.M. Derret, 1975, bhaaruci's Commentary on the manusmRti (The manu-zaastra-vivaraNa, Book 6-12) Text, Translation and Notes, 2 vols., Wiesbaden. manusmRti bibl. E. W. Hopkins. 1976. The Mutual Relations of the Four Castes according to the maanavadharmazaastra. Delhi. manusmRti bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 1977, "bhaaruci und medhaatithi zu Text und Inhalt von manu X,20," (manu smRti 10.20) StII, III, about p. 71. manusmRti bibl. N. V. Banerjee. 1980. Studies in the dharmazaastra of manu. Delhi. manusmRti bibl. Nobuyuki Watase, 1995, "Sin and purification in the manusmRti," Journal of Indological Studies, 7, pp. 51-71 (in Japanese). manusmRti bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1999, "manu smRti 7.114," Inbutsuken 47,2: (30)-. manusmRti bibl. P. Olivelle, 2002, "Structure and composition of the maanava dharmazaastra," Journal of Indian Philosophy 30, pp. 535-574. manusmRti bibl. P. Olivelle, 2004, "manu and the arthazaastra: a study in zaastric intertextuality," Journal of Indian Philosophy 32: 281-291. manusmRti manu smRti 2.7, bibl. Wezler, Albrecht. 1982. manu's Omniscience: On the Interpretation of manu II.7. in Indology and Law. Studies in Honour of Prof. J. D. M. Derret. Ed. by G.-D. Sontheimer and P.K. Aithal. Wiesbaden: Steiner. manusmRti manu smRti 3.162b nakSatraiH yaz ca jiivati, bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "A fresh interpretaion of nakSatraiH yaz ca jiivati," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 41-46. manusmRti manu smRti 5.83, bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "mallinaatha's interpretation of the manu smRti V.83," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 47-50. manusmRti contents. 2.1-24 about dharma (2.2-5 kaama, 2.6-11 source of law, 2.12-13 knowledge of the law, 2.14-15 cntradictions in law, 2.16 competence to study law, 2.17-24 the sacred land), 2.29-35 childhood rites, 2.36-50 upanayana (2.38-39 saavitriipatita, 2.48-50 bhaikSa), 2.51-57 bhojana, 2.58-62 aacamana, 2.70-75 adhyayana, 2.101-103 saMdhyopaasana, 2.117-139 abhivaadana, 2.173-247 brahmacaaridharma (2.182-189 bhaikSa, 2.191-218 guruzuzruuSaa, 2.222 saMdhyopaasana, 2.225-237 zuzruuSaa of the parents and aacaarya) 3.1-66 vivaaha (3.1-3 samaavartana, 3.4-19 vadhuupariikSaa), 3.67-286 gRhasthadharma (3.67-121 panca mahaayajna, 3.122-286 zraaddha), 4.1-260 snaatakadharma, ... 6.1-32 vaanaprasthadharma, 7-9 raajadharma (vyavahaara 8.1-9.251 (9.1-103 law concerning husband and wife), 10.1-73 jaatisaMkara, 10.74-80 occupations of the four varNa, 10.81-129 aapaddharma, 11.1-30 aapaddharma, 11.31-35 power of the brahmins, 11.36-43 rules of the vedic rituals, 11.44- praayazcitta, manusmRti date: the manusmRti is generally assigned to around the first couple of centuries of the common era. (Note 13: For detailed discussions on the date of manu, see Buehler's introduction to his translation of manu, specially p. cxiv, and Kane, 1968, I.1, 327-45. See also Lariviere's translation of the naaradasmRti, pp. xix-xxiii. manusmRti date: P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 25: the likely period for the composition of the maanavadaharmazaastra would be 2nd-3rd centuries CE. Indeed, this corresponds to the date of 3rd century CE assigned to the MDh by the great Indian scholar of epigraphy and numismatics, D.C. Sircar, 1968, Studies in Indian Coins, p. 52. manusmRti for references to it in the inscriptions, see P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 22, n. 37. manusmRti its high estimation in the tradition of the dharmazaastra. Kane 5: 1265. manusmRti as one of the authorities to whom the floating mass of proverbial sayings or memorial stanzas are attributed. J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 480, c. n. 60 where he refers to other studies on this problem. amanusmrti parallels with the arthazaastra, P. Olivelle, 2005, manufs Code of Law, pp. 46-50; for the parallels between the two texts, see p. 48 and n. 104 on p. 50. manusmRti parallels with the gRhyasuutras. manu smRti 2.246 = KausGS 2.3.9; manu smRti 4.119 = KausGS 3.7.13; manu smRti 5.41 = ZankhGS 2.16.1. J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 480, n. 60. manusmRti parallels with the gautamadharmasuutra, P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, pp. 44-46. manusmRti parallels with the mahaabhaarata; verses ascribed to manu in the mahaabhaarata, G. Buehler, 1886, The Laws of Manu, pp. lxxv-xcii. ( P. Olivelle, 2005, Manufs Code of Law, p. 19.) manusmRti parallels with the agnipuraaNa: manu smRti 4.4 = agni puraaNa 152.5 (gRhasthadharma). manusmRti parallels with the kuurmapuraaNa: manu smRti 3.218 = kuurma puraaNa 2.22.53 (zraaddha). manusmRti and the vaikhaanasas. W. Caland, 1929, VaikhSm, Intro., pp. xvi-xix. manusmRti and the vaikhaanasas. J. Gonda, 1977, The ritual suutras, p. 480, n. 61: The reference to the opinion of vikhanas or vaikhaanasa in manu smRti 6.21 cannot with Caland, VaikhSmS, p. XVII, be considered an argument in favour of "Manu's acquaintance with our vaikhaanasa-suutra". manusmRti and commentary, see bhaaruci. manuzmrti and commentary, see govindaraaja. manusmRti and commentary, see kulluuka. manusmRti and commentary, see medhaatithi. manusmRti and commentary. bibl. J.M.D. Derrett, 1965, "Newly discovered contact between arthazaastra and dharmazaastra: The role of bhaaruci," ZDMG 115: 135-142. manusmRti and commentary. bibl. Ichiro Numata, 1999, "Commentaries of the manusmRti: manuTiikaa and manvarthamuktaavalii," Inbutsuken 48-1: 550-545. manusmRti in Java. bibl. Mitsuru Ando, 1999, "Preliminary remarks on the texts of the Old Javanese adaptation of the maanava dharma zaastra," Inbutsuken 48-1: 544-538. manustoma txt. JB 2.169. manuzaastravivaraNa edition and translation. J.D.M. Derrett, 1975, bhaaruci's commentary on the manusmRti: the manu-zaastra-vivaraNa, Books 6-12, text, translation and notes, 2 vols.. The oldest commentary on the manusmRti. manvaadi caitra, puurNimaa, daana of kumbha, worship of candra. txt. and vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.124.2 caitrapuurNaa tu viprendra manvaadiH samudaahrtaa / asyaaM saannodakaM kumbhaM pradadyaat somatuSTaye /2/ (tithivrata) (daanavrata) manvaaditithi Kane 2: 396, n. 942; he referrs to matsya puraaNa 17.6-8 quoted in smRticandrikaa, I, p. 58 and referrs also to smRtyarthasaara. manvaaditithi enumeration of the tithis of the fourteen manvantaras: Kane 2: 375; Kane 5: 371. manvaaditithi enumeration of the tithis of the fourteen manvantaras. saura puraaNa 51.33-36ab azvayukzuklanavamii dvaadazii kaarttike sitaa / tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca /33/ phaalgunasya tv amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii tathaa / aaSaaDhasyaapi dazamii maaghamaasasya saptamii /34/ zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca paurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caiva jyeSThe pancadazii sitaa /35/ manvantaraadayaz caitaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / (tithinirNaya) manvaaditithi enumeration of the tithis of the fourteen manvantaras. skanda puraaNa 5.3.51.3cd-7ab manvantaraadayo vatsa zruuyataaM ca caturdaza /3/ azvayukchuklanavamii dvaadazii kaarttikasya ca / tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca /4/ aaSaaDhasyaiva dazamii maaghasyaiva tu saptamii / zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhasya puurNimaa /5/ phaalgunasya tv amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii sitaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyaiSThii pancadazii tathaa /6/ manvantaraadayaz caite anantaphaladaaH smRtaaH. manvaaditithi enumeration of the tithis of the fourteen manvantaras; times reccommended for the performance of the zraaddha. matsya puraaNa 17.5cd-8 tathaa manvantaraadau ca deyaM zraaddhaM vijaanataa /5/ azvayukchuklanavamii dvaadazii kaarttike tathaa / tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca /6/ phaalgunasya hy amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii tathaa / aaSaaDhasyaapi dazamii maaghamaasasya saptamii /7/ zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyeSThapancadazii sitaa / manvantaraadayaz caitaa dattasyaakSayyakaarikaaH /8/ (zraaddhakalpa) manvaaditithi enumeration of the tithis of the fourteen manvantaras; times reccommended for the performance of the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.127cd-131ab tathaa manvantaraadau ca deyaM zraaddhaM vijaanataa /127/ azvayuG navamii caiva dvaadazii kaarttike tathaa / tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca /128/ phaalgunasya tv amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii tathaa / aaSaaDhasyaapi dazamii maaghamaasasya saptamii /129/ zraavaNe caaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caiva jyeSThe pancadazii sitaa /130/ manvantaraadayas tv etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH / (zraaddha) manvaaditithi enumeration of the tithis of the fourteen manvantaras; times reccommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.205.35-39ab yasya manvantarasyaadau rathaaruuDo divaakaraH / maaghamaasasya saptamyaaM saa tu syaad rathasaptamii /35/ manvantaraaH smRtaa hy etaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH /37/ zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa / kaarttikii phaalgunii caitrii jyaiSThii pancadazii tithi /38/ manvaadayaH smRtaaz caitaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH. (Verses 36-37ab belong to the kalpaaditithis, the rest of which appears in 39cd-40ab.) (zraaddha) manvaaditithi enumeration of the tithis of the fourteen manvantaras; times reccommended for the performance of the zraaddha. skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.232-235 manvantaraadau kaaryaM ca tatra zraaddhaM vijaanataa / aazvayukchuklanavamii dvaadazii kaarttike tathaa /232/ tRtiiyaa caitramaasasya tathaa bhaadrapadasya ca / phaalgunasya tv amaavaasyaa pauSasyaikaadazii tathaa /233/ aaSaaDhasyaapi dazamii maaghamaasasya saptamii / zraavaNasyaaSTamii kRSNaa tathaaSaaDhii ca puurNimaa /234/ kaarttikii phaalgunii caiva jyaiSThii pancadazii tathaa / amnvantaraadayas caitaa dattasyaakSayakaarikaaH /235/ (goSpadatiirthamaahaatmya) manvaaditithi aaSaaDha, zukla, dazamii recommended for the performance of various religious acts. naarada puraaNa 1.119.11 aaSaaDhazukladazamii puNyaa manvaadikaiH smRtaa / tasyaaM snaanaM jao daanaM homo vaa svargatipradaaH /11/ (tithivrata). manvaaditithi a time recommended for snaana. skanda puraaNa 7.4.15.15-16d snaanaM prazastaM viSuve manvaadiSu tathaiva ca / tathaa kRtayugaadyaayaaM maaghasya dvijasattamaaH /15/ zivaraatrau vased yas tu linge siddhezasaMjnite / snaatvaa RSikRte tiirthe kiM tasyaanyena vai dvijaaH / manvantara PW. 1) n. eine manu-Periode, ein Zeitraum von 71 goettlichenyuga, dem ein besonderer manu mit seinen Goettern und seinen sieben Weisen vorsteht. Sechs solcher manvantara sind verflossen, im gegenwaertigen 7ten herrscht manu vaivasvata und sieben fernere manu werden fuer die naechstflogenden sieben manvantara mit Namen aufgefuehrt; vgl. u. manu 1, b zeta. Vierzehn manvantara bilden erst einen Tag brahman's. manvantara see auttama manvantara (3). manvantara see caakSuSa manvantara (6). manvantara see raivata manvantara (5). manvantara see saavarNika manvantara (8). manvantara see saptarSi. manvantara see svaarociSa manvantara (2). manvantara see svaayaMbhuva manvantara (1). manvantara see taamasa manvantara (4). manvantara see vaivasvata manvantara (7). manvantara bibl. Adalbert Gail, 1974, "Zur Entwicklung des manvantara-Abschnitts im Rahmen der aelteren puraaNas," ZDMG Supplement 2, pp. 321-330. manvantara bibl. J.E. Mitchiner, 1978, "The Evolution of the manvantara Theory as illustrated by the saptarSi-manvantara Traditions," puraaNa 20-1: 7-37. manvantara different numbers of manus according to the different traditions. Heinz Werner Wessler, 1995, Zeit und Geschichite im viSNupuraaNa: Formen ihrer Wahrnehmung und ihrer eschatologischen Bezuege, anhand der Textgestalt dargestellt, pp. 168-169. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 109 with n. 4.) manvantara the doctrine of manvantara was incorporated into the doctrines of yuga and kalpa relatively later. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 110-111; she refers to John E. Mitchiner, 1978, "The evolution of the manvantara therory as illustrated by the saptarSi manvantara traditions," Purana 20,1, p. 23 and Heinz Werner Wessler, 1995, Zeit und Geschichite im viSNupuraaNa: Formen ihrer Wahrnehmung und ihrer eschatologischen Bezuege, anhand der Textgestalt dargestellt, pp. 167-170.) manvantara sporadic references to the manvantara in the mbh: mbh 12.336.36; mbh 12.337.40-41; mbh 12.337.52, etc. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 109, n. 2.) manvantara harivaMza 7: a systematic description which contains fourteen manus and in the description of each manu, manu's sons and a different list of seven RSis are enumerated. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, pp. 105-109.) manvantara one manvantara has 71 yugas. harivaMza 2.4 sa vai svaayaMbhuvas taata puruSo manur ucyate / tasyaikasaptatiyugaM manvantaram ihocyate // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 111.) manvantara one manvantara has 71 yugas. manu smRti 1.79cd yat praag dvaadazasaahasram uditaM daivikaM yugam / tad ekasaptatiguNaM manvantaram ihocyate // (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 111.) manvantaraa padma puraaNa 1.77.59-61 tRtiiyaa maaghamaasasya sitaa manvantaraa smRtaa / tasyaaM yad diiyate daanaM sarvam akSayam ucyate /59/ dhanaM bhogyaM tathaa raajyaM naakaM kalpaantarasthitam / tasmaad daanaM sataaM puujaa pretyaanantaphalapradaa /60/ manvataraa tu maaghe syaat saptamii yaa zitiitaraa / tithiH puNyatamaa proktaa puraaNair abhirakSitaa // manvantaraadi see manvaaditithi. manvarthamuktaavalii see kulluukabhaTTa. many years the darzapuurNamaasa is performed as long as he lives or for thirty years or he stops performing it when he becomes too old. ApZS 3.14.11-13 taabhyaaM yaavaj jiivaM yajeta /11/ triMzataM vaa varSaaNi /12/ jiirNo vaa viramet /13/ many years the daakSaayaNayajna is to be performed for fifteen years. ApZS 3.17.10 tena pancadaza varSaaNiiSTvaa viramed yajeta vaa /10/ (daakSaayaNayajna) manyu see anger. manyu bibl. Ch. Malamoud, 1968, "manyuH svayambhuu," in Me'langes d'Indianisme a` la me'moire de Louis Renou, Paris, pp. 465-507. manyu bibl. Minoru Hara, 2001, "Hindu Concepts of Anger: manyu and krodha," Le Parole e i Marmi: Studi in Onore di Raniero Gnoli nel suo 70. Compleanno, a cura di Raffaele Torella et al., Roma: Istituto Italiano per l'Africa de l'Oriente, pp. 419-444. manyu hymns to manyu. RV 10.83 and RV 10.84 (= AV 4.31 and AV 4.32). Wrath personified is conjured to destroy enemies. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) manyu suukta to manyu. AV 4.31.1-7 tvayaa manyo saratham aarujanto harSamaaNaa hRSitaaso marutvan / tigmeSava aayudhaa saMzizaanaa upa pra yantu naro agniruupaaH /1/ agnir iva manyo tviSitaH sahasva senaaniir naH sahure huuta edhi / hatvaaya zatruun vi bhajasva veda ojo mimaano vi mRdho nudasva /2/ sahasva manyo abhimaatim asme rujan mRNan pramRNan prehi zatruun / ugraM te paajo nanv aa rurudhre vazii vazaM nayaasaa ekaja tvam /3/ eko bahuunaam asi manya iiDitaa vizaM vizaM yuddhaaya saM zizaadhi / akRttaruk tvayaa yujaa vayaM dyumantaM ghoSaM vijayaaya kRNmasi /4/ vijeSakRd indra ivaanavabravo 'smaakaM manyo adhipaa bhaveha / priyaM te naama sahure gRNiimasi vidmaa tam utsaM yata aababhuutha /5/ aabhuutyaa sahajaa vajra saayaka saho vibharSi sahabhuuta uttaram / kratvaa no manyo saha medy edhi mahaadhanasya puruhuuta saMsRji /6/ saMsRSTaM dhanam ubhayaM samaakRtam asmabhyam dhattaaM varuNaz ca manyuH / bhiyo dadhaanaa hRdayeSu zatravaH paraajitaaso apa ni layantaam /7/ manyu suukta to manyu. AV 4.32.1-7 yas te manyo 'vidhad vajra saayaka saha ojaH puSyati vizvam aanuSak / saahyaama daasam aaryaM tvayaa yujaa vayaM sahaskRtena sahasaa sahasvataa /1/ manyur indro manyur evaasa devo manyur hotaa varuNo jaatavedaaH / manyuM viza iiDate maanuSiir yaaH paahi no manyo tapasaa sajoSaaH /2/ abhiihi manyo tavasas taviiyaan tapasaa yujaa vi jahi zatruun / amitrahaa vRtrahaa dasyuhaa ca vizvaa vasuuny aa bharaa tvaM naH /3/ tvaM hi manyo abhibhuutyojaaH svayaMbhuur bhaamo abhimaatiSaahaH / vizvacarSaNiH sahuriH sahiiyaan asmaasv ojaH pRtanaasu dhehi /4/ abhaagaH sann apa pareto asmi tava kratvaa taviSasya pracetaH / taM tvaa manyo akratur jiihiiDaahaM svaa tanuur baladaavaa na ehi /5/ ayaM te asmy upa na ehy arvaaG pratiiciinaH sahure vizvadaavan / manyo vajrinn abhi na aa vavRtsva hanaava dasyuuMr uta bodhy aapeH /6/ abhi prehi dakSiNato bhavaa no 'dhaa vRtraaNi janghanaava bhuuri / juhomi te dharuNaM madhvo agram ubhaav upaaMzu prathamaa pibaava /7/ manyu a suukta to remove manyu. AV 6.42. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) manyu a suukta to appease manyu by using garbha-grass called vimanyuka, manyuzamana. AV 6.43. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) manyu see pazuunaaM manyu :: varaaha. manyu two suuktas (RV 10.83 and RV 10.84) are used in the abhicaara. ZankhZS 14.22.5 manyusuukte nividdhaane lingakLpte /5/ manyu (mantra) :: siMha (mantra), see siMha (mantra) :: manyu (mantra) (BaudhZS). manyu is important for the battle, because it creates viirya. KS 10.8 [134,13-15] manyunaa vai viiryaM karoti indriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati. manyu is important for the battle, because it creates viirya. KS 10.8 [134,15-17] indraaya manyumate manasvata ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca sayujau kRtvaa tayor mano jityai dadhaati. manyu is important for the battle, because it creates viirya. KS 13.4 [183,8-10] indraaya manyumate lalaamam RSabham aalabheta saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM karotiindriyeNa jayati manyuM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati yal lalaamaH purastaan manyos samRddhyai. (kaamyapazu, saMgraame saMyattaH*) manyu is important for the battle, because it creates viirya and indriya. MS 2.2.12 [24,16-18] indraaya manyumate manasvataa ekaadazakapaalaM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyate indriyeNa jayati viiryaM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati. manyu is important for the battle, because it creates viirya. MS 2.2.12 [24,18-20] manyave caruM nirvapet saMgraame manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyate viiryam evaiSu jityai dadhaati yaM jiivagraahaM gRhNiiyus taM vikRnteyur manyoH svid eva satyam akar. manyu is important for the battle, because it creates viirya and indriya. MS 2.5.8 [58,3-4] manyunaa vai viiryaM kriyatea indriyeNa jayati viiryaM caivaiSv indriyaM ca jityai dadhaati . manyu manyu is mentioned in mantras used when a pair of upaanah made of skin of the varaaha is used at the chariot drive in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [102.17-103.1] atha vaaraahii upaanahaav upamuncate pazuunaaM manyur asiiti dakSiNe paade taveva me manyur bhuuyaad iti savye. manyu worshipped by offering svaja in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (devataa) manyu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the privy/adhivarca. GobhGS 1.4.10 athaaparaM baliM harec chayanaM vaadhivarcaM vaa sa kaamaaya vaa balir bhavati manyave vaa /10/ manyu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, along the bed. KhadGS 1.5.24, 31 zayyaam anu /25/ ... kaamo manyur vaa iti balidaivataani /31/ manyu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. BharGS 3.12 [80.4] kaamaaya svaahaa manyave svaaheti. manyumat see indra manyumat manasvat. maraayu see raazi and maraayu. (ekaaha) maraka PW. m. 1) Seuche. maraka viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.24 devaraajaabhaave dharmaviplavaan marakaadyupadravaac ca praliinasvaahaasvadhaavaSaTkaare tridazapraarthitaharyanugrahaad indrasya punaH svaaraajyalaabhe sarvalokazaantiH. marakata PW. n. Smaragd. marakata used to make vyoma bhadra, a square figure reprsenting suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.101.15c vyoma bhadram iti proktaM devacihnam anuupamam / yad dhRtveha naraH suuryaM mucyate sarvakilbiSaiH /12/ zaalipiNDamayaM kaaryaM catuSkoNam anuupamam / gavyena sarpiSaa yuktaM khaNDazarkarayaanvitam /13/ caaturjaatakapuurNaM tu draakSaabhiz ca vizeSataH / naalikeraphalaiz caiva sugandhaM ca gaNaadhipa /14/ madhyendraniilaM bhadrasya nyaset praajnaH svazaktitaH / puSparaagaM marakataM padmaraagaM tathaiva ca /15/ anaupamyaM ca maaNikyaM kramaat koNeSu vinyaset / (bhadrasaptamii) marakata a material to make the meru moutain to be given. agni puraaNa 212.11a vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ (merudaana) marakatalakSaNa bibl. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 88-89. maraaThii see Marathi. Maratha see Maharashtra. Maratha bibl. Vithal Trimbak Gune, 1953, The Judicial System of the Marathas, Poona: Deccan College, Post-Graduate and Research Institute. [K70;17] Maratha bibl. Stewart Gordon, 1998, The Marathas 1600-1818, New Delhi: Cambridge University Press. [K51;7042-4] Marathi bibl. S.G. Tulpule, 1979, Classical Marathi Literature, from the Beginning to A.D. 1818, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. maraNakaala ritual acts performed when a person has died: some saamans are sung when a person dies. GautPS 1.1.8 maraNakaale 'bhipraghnaapsu dakSaa setusaama ca dakSiNe karNe japet /8/ march see procession. mardana PW. 3) n. ... das Reiben, Frottiren; Einreiben, Einsalben. mardana see karmaaNi. mardana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 377-378. mardana on the dvaadazii a viSNubhakta does not anoint himself. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.31cd dvaadazyaaM viSNubhakto vai varjayen mardanaadikam /31/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) marica PW. n. Pfeffer. marica Apte. n. black pepper. marica see mariica. marica a definition of sumarica. padma puraaNa 1.77.91c arkaagraM graamaat puurvottaradiggataarkaviTapasya zaakhaagrasthitaM viziSTaM suukSmapattradvayaM satoyaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / zucigomayaM bhuumaav apatitaM madyaanguSThaabhyaaM palamaatraM dantair aspRTaM satoyaM paatavyam / sumaricam avraNam apuraatanaM sthuulam avazuSkam ekaM dantair aspRSTaM paatavyam / toyaM brahmapitranguliimuulaprasaraM paatavyam / phalaM kharjuunaarikelaanaam anyatamaM dantair aspSTaM paatavyam / ghRtaaktam iti caahaaraaraM mayuuraDimbhaparimaaNam / ghRtam api tat parimaaNam /91/ (arkaangasaptamiivrata) marica one of the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.10a sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata) marica to be avoided on kaamikaa saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.195.10c saptamii kaamikaa naamnaa vidhim aasaaM nibodha me /6/ pancamyaam ekabhaktaM tu kuryaan niyatamaanasaH / alpaahaaraM na kurviita maithunaM duuratas tyajet /7/ varjayen madhu maaMsaM ca atyamlaM ca khagaadhipa / prabhaate caiva SaSThyaaM tu ekaikaparNasaMpuTe /8/ ghRtazaalyodanaM kRtvaa bhakSayet tu vidhaanataH anyam annam abhunjaanaH saptamyaam bhojanaM bhavet /9/ ekaikavRddhaabhiyuktair yo vaset tu khagezvar / anyatra maricaM bhakSen nimbapattraaNy ataH param /10/ (kaamikaa saptamii) marica by offering it to suurya he meets a beloved one. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.196.33b arkasaMpuTakair vittaM maricaiH priyasaMgamam / nimbapatrai roganaazaM phalaiH putraan yathepsitaan / dhanaM dhaanyaM suvarNaM ca tato dadyaad vivasvate /33/ jayaM praapnoti vipulaM kRtvaa sarvatra khecara / (saptasaptamiivrata) marica a havis in an aakarSaNa of zakra, brahmaa, viSNu, mahezvara, etc. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,6 [60,17-19] palaazakaaSThair agniM prajvalya maricam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat zakrabrahmaviSNumahezvaraadiini avatarati / (aahutividhi) marica to be eaten in a rite to obtain 500 zlokas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [678,11-12] sapta sapta maricaani abhimantrya akaakoliine bhakSayet / pancaazacchlokazataani gRhNaati / tac ca yaavajjiivaM dhaarayati [678,11-12] / maricasaptamiivrata see saptasaptamiivrata. maricasaptamiivrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.212.1-2, 1.214.40-47. caitra, zukla, saptamii, worship of suurya. Kane 5: 371. (tithivrata) (c) (v) maricasaptamiivrata txt. and vidhi, bhaadrapada, saptamii, eating of marica, worship of suurya/ravi. garuDa puraaNa 1.130.1ab, 2-3ab evaM bhaadrapade maasi kaarttikeyaM prapuujayet / ... /1/ saptamyaaM praazayec caapi bhojya vipraan raviM yajet / oM khakholkaayamRtatvaM (taM taM) priyasaMgamo bhava sada svaahaa /2/. (tithivrata) maricasaptamiivrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.212.1-2, 1.214.40-47: 212.1ab reference to the arkasaMputasaptamii, the first of the saptasaptamiis, which is explained in bhaviSya puraaNa 1.210.1-81 and its maahaatmya is bhavisya puraaNa 1.210.82-1.211.48, 212.1cd the second saptamii with maricas begins, 2ab caitra, zukla, SaSThii, 212.2b upavaasa, 2cd puujaa of suurya/bhaaskara, (1.212.2-214.39 explains tantric suuryapuujaa,) 1.214.40ab braahmaNabhojana, 40cd on the saptamii he eats a marica with a mantra, 41 he takes a marica and eats it with water, 42ab worship of suurya,42c eating of marica, 42d eating by himself, 43-44 effects, 45-47 mythical episodes. maricasaptamiivrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.212.1-2, 1.214.40-47 sumantur uvaaca // ity eSaa kathitaa viira arkasaMpuTikaa tava / dvitiiyaa maricair yaa tu zRNuSva gadato mama /1/ zuklapakSe tu caitrasya SaSThyaaM samyag upoSitaH / puujayed bhaaskaraM bhaktyaa sauradharmavidhaanataH /2/ ... bhojayitvaa yathaazakti braahmaNaaMs ca vidhaanataH / saptamyaaM praazayed vaapi maricaM mantratas tathaa /40/ ekaM gRhiitvaa maricam avraNaM ca dRDhaM param / sajalaM praazayed raajan mantreNaanena vaa smRtam /41/ yathoktena vidhaanena puujayitvaa divaakaram / iti saMpraazya maricaM tato bhunjiita vaagyataH /42/ priyasaMgam avaapnoti tatkSaNaad eva naanyathaa / itiiyaM saptamii puNyaa priyasaMgamadaayinii /43/ kuryaad ekena kaamaaMs tu vatsareNa gacchati / putraadibhir narazreSTha punaH saMgamam Rcchati /44/ kuru tasmaan mahaabaaho tvam eva priyadaayiniim / upoSya indro vidhivar puraa maricasaptamiim /45/ saMyogaM kRtavaan viira saha zacyaa vidhaanataH / upoSyainaaM nalaz caapi damayantyaa mahaabalaH /46/ raamo 'gaat siitayaa saardham upoSyainaaM naraadhipa /47/ mariica PW. 1) = marica. mariica one of the items of the tarpaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.66.10b sopadaMzaiH patrazaakais tilazaSkulikaadibhiH /9/ apuupaiH khaNDaveSTaiz ca mariicaiH siMhakesaraiH / dhuuliimukhair amRtaphalaiH svaadukokarasaiH zubhaiH /10/ ziitalais tarpayed vidvaan arkapuSpaiH sumaalakaiH / dadhikSiiraajyapaaNijyaiz caaturjaatakaranjitaiH /11/ karpuuranakhaviddhaiz ca madhuraiH panasottamaiH / (araNyadvaadaziivrata) mariicapaana used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) mariicaphala incanted and eaten in a rite to be treated like a putra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,13-14] mariicaphalaM saptavaaraan abhimantrya mukhe prakSipya yasya alaapaM(>aalaapaM??) dadaati / sa putravan manyate / mariicayaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). KS 18.14 [275,5] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). mariicayaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,3-4] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). mariicayaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). TS 3.4.7.b (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). mariicayaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). VS 18.39 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). mariicayaH (mantra) :: apsarasaH (mantra). ZB 9.4.1.8 (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). mariici PW. 1) m. (dieses nur im TA zu belegen) und f. Lichtatom (den Luftraum fuellend und unterschieden von den Strahlen); spaeter Lichtstrahl. mariici Apte. m. f. 1) a ray of light, 2) a particle of light. mariici A. Minard, 1956, Trois e'nigmes, II, pp. 39-40. mariici J. Sakamoto-Goto, 2000, iSTaapuurta, pp. 476f.: Die fuer das Leben notwendigen Energiesubstanzen (Wasser, Licht, Hitze, Nahrung usw.) befinden sich in einem ewigen Kreislauf zwischen Himmel und Erde, und zwar in der Form von Partikeln aus Licht-Hitze-Wasser (d.h. leuchtenden erhitzten Wasser-`Molekuelen', Strahlenduensten: mariici- (note 7: Vgl. Weber, Ind. St. IX (1865) 9 n.1.) auf einem bestimmten Weg, naemlich durch den Kanal der Sonnenstrahlen (razmi-), der mit dem Weg des Opferfeuers gleichgesetzt wird. mariici worshipped in one of the mantras to offer avadaanas and sthaaliipaaka in the aSTakaa. AzvGS 2.4.14 athaavadaanaanaaM sthaaliipaakasya ca ... aapo mariiciiH pravahantu no dhiyo dhaataa samudro vahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad abhayaM vizvam astu me brahmaadhiguptaH svaaraa kSaraaNi svaahaa // ... /14/ (aSTakaa) mariici worshipped in the aSTakaa. ManGS 2.8.6 ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu vizvato dhaataa samudro abhayaM kRNotu / bhuutaM bhaviSyad uta bhadram astu me brahmaabhiguurtaM svaraakSaaNaH // ... iti pancaajyasya /6/ (aSTakaa) mariici worshipped in the second mantra to offer sthaaliipaaka in the first aSTakaa. ParGS 3.3.5 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... aapo mariiciiH paripaantu sarvato dhaataa samudro apahantu paapam / bhuutaM bhaviSyad akRntad vizvam astu me brahmaabhiguptaH surakSitaH syaaM svaahaa /(2)/ ... /6/ (aSTakaa) mariici mariicayaH used as a synonym of yoginyaH, of fear-inspring, consumptive nature. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some Beliefs and Rituals concerning Time and Death in the kubjikaamata," in Essays to D.J. Hoens, p. 113, n. 28.) (Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, pp. 186-187.) mariici as active aspects of the supreme being, Teun Goudriaan, 2002, "Imagery of the Self from Veda to Tantra," in K.A. Parper and R.L. Brown, des., The Roots of Tantra, pp. 185-186. mariici as a simile used for ephemeral human life. saMyutta nikaaya 22.95.15 (1) pheNapiNDuupamaM ruupaM vedanaa bubbuLupamaa / mariicikuupamaa saJJaa saMkhaaraa kadaluupamaa; therii-apadaana 17.59 dhiratthu sankhataM lolaM asaaraM kadaluupamaM maayaamariicisadisaM ittaraM anavaTThitaM. (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan," Epics, khilas, and puraaNas: Continuities and Ruptures: Proceedings of the Third Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, September 2002, ed. by Petteri Koskikallio, Zagreb, pp. 172-173, n. 10.) mariici 6) f. N. pr. einer apsaras. mariici kazyapa begot on mariici beings and all of them flourished firmly. skanda puraaNa 5.1.46.12ab mariiceH kazyapo jajne tataH sarvaM pratiSThitam / sudhaapaanakRto devaaH zazvat tenaamaraaH kRtaaH /12/ (amaraavatii) mariici's sons see ketu. mariici's sons a group of ketus which are mandaphala. AVPZ 52.16.2 kazyapasya ca mariicer uddaalakarSes tathaa / putraa mandaphalaa jneyaas teSaam amRtasaMbhavaaH /2/ mariici's sons cf. a group of ketus which are born from the forhead of mariici and kazyapa, seventeen in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.19-24] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / ... / saptadaza mariicikazyapalalaaTajaaH / mariicisaMhitaa bibl. G. Colas, 1984, "Pre'sentation et analyse de la mariicisaMhitaa," JA, 272, pp. 343-68. mariicivimaanaarcanakalpa ed. as no 15 in the zriivaikhaanasagranthamaalaa, Egavaripalem 1927. LTT. maritime activity see Bengal Bay. maritime activity see seafaring. maritime activity see ship. maritime activity bibl. Dieter Schlingloff, 1982, "Indische Seefahrt in roemischer Zeit," in Hermann Mueller-Karpe, ed., Zur geschichtlichen Bedeutung der fruehen Seefahrt, Muenchen: Kolloquien zur allgemainen und vergleichenden Archaeologie, 2, pp. 51-85. maritime activity bibl. K.S. Behera, ed., 1999, Maritime heritage of India, New Delhi. maritime activity bibl. Himanshu Prabha Ray, 1999, Archaeology of seafaring; the Indian Ocean in the ancient period, Delhi: Pragati Publication.(K53;389) marka Kane 2: 1176. see zaNDa. markaTa Weber, Omina, p. 355. markaTa (mantra) :: durRddhi (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [39,9] markaTe me durRddhiH (vinidhi). markaTa the king of men is worshipped by offering markaTa (a monkey) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.11 indraaya raajne suukaro varuNaaya raajne kRSNo yamaaya raajna Rzya, RSabhaaya raajne gavayaH zaarduulaaya raajne gauraH puruSaraajaaya markaTaH kSiprazyenasya vartikaa niilaMgoH krimiH somasya raajnaH kuluMgaH sindhoH ziMzumaaro himavato hastii /11/ (sacrificial animal) markaTa mahendra, in the form of a monkey, snatched the puroDaaza from the sattra of the naimiziiyas. JB 1.363 [150,11-14] atha ha vai naimiziiyaa iti sattriNas somazuSmagRhapatayas sattraM niSeduH / teSaaM mahendro vyardhayiSyan markaTaruupeNa puroDaazaM pramamaatha / atha haiSaaM zitibaahur aiSakRto 'dhvaryur anuucaanaa aasa / sa haitaM trayyai vidyaayai zukraM rasaM prabRDhaM vidaaMcakaara sarvasya praayazcittiM bhuur bhuvas svaH ity etaabhir vyaahRtibhiH. markaTa markaTa is a bad sign among the svapnas that indecate the approach of one's death. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) markaTa roman of markaTa and other animasl mixed with viSThaa is used for the utsaada. arthazaastra 14.3.77 ajamarkaTaromaaNi maarjaaranakulasya ca / braahmaNaanaaM zvapaakaanaaM kaakoluukasya caaharet / etena viSThaavakSuNNaa sadya utsaadakaarikaa // markaTa snaayu of a markaTa is used in the aanaahakaaraNa. arthazaastra 14.3.68 varaahabhastraam ucchvaasamRttikayaa puurayitvaa markaTasnaayunaavabadhniiyaat, aanaahakaaraNam // markaTa puriiSa of markaTa as an ingredient of dhuupa for a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.8 markaToluukagRdhraaNaaM puriiSaaNi navagrahe / dhuupaH supte jane kaaryo baalasya hitam icchataa /8/ markaTa a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) markaTezvaramaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.1.12. tiirtha in avantii/mahaakaalavana. markaTii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7a: markaTii kapikacchuH, markaTamuuliity anye, zukazimbiity apare. (gloss) markaTii the editor's footnote on bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46ab: kevaaMcha ity udiicyabhaaSayocyate. (gloss) markaTii as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandaapasmaaragraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7ab anantaaM kukkuTiiM bimbiiM markaTiiM caapi dhaarayet / markaTii as a material of the granthi for a boy suffering from andhapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 33.7ab kukkuTiiM markaTiiM zimbiim anantaaM caapi dhaarayet / markaTii the planting of markaTii brings saMtatikSaya. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.46ab panase mandabuddhiH syaat kalivRkSaH zriyaM haret / kalivRkSaM zaakhoTa udaraavartakaM tathaa /45/ tathaa ca markaTiiniiparopaNaat saMtatikSayaH / ziMzapaaM caarjunaM caiva jayantii hayamaarakaan / (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) marking of cattle see pazupaalana. marking of cattle bibl. B. Delbrueck, 1896, "akSNoti akSNute das Vieh zeichnen," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe zum fuenfzigjaehrigen Doktorjubilaeum Albrecht Weber, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 48-49. marking of cattle bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-litteratur, p. 85. marking of cattle bibl. Einoo, 2004, "Notes on the vRSotsarga," in Arlo Griffiths & Jan E.M. Houben, eds., The Vedas: Texts, Languages & Ritual: Proceedings of the Third International Vedic Workshop, Leiden 2002 = Groningen Oriental Studies, Vol. XX, p. 43 with n. 22. marking of cattle txt. ZankhGS 3.10.1-2. marking of cattle txt. KausGS 3.5.9. marking of cattle txt. GobhGS 3.6.5-6. marking of cattle in the vRSotsarga. AzvGPA 26 [257,17-18] rudraankaM kRtvaa dakSiNe trizuulaM vaame cakram. marking of cattle in the vRSotsarga. viSNu smRti 86.9-10 vRSam ayaskaaras tv ankayet /9/ ekasmin paarzve cakreNaaparasmin paarzve zuulena /10/ marking of cattle in the vRSotsarga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.131.10cd-11a tato vaame trizuulaM ca dakSiNe cakram aalikhet /10/ ankitaM zankhacakraabhyaam. marking of cattle in the vRSotsarga. devii puraaNa 60.8cd-9 ankita sRjyate puurva gaaM caalaMkRtya sarvataH /8/ taptena vaamataz cakraM yaamye zuulaM samaalikhet / dhaatunaa hemabhaavena aayasenaatha vaankayet /9/ marking of cattle in the vRSotsarga. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.147.6 tataH koSNena vRSabham ayaskaaraH suzilpavaan / zuulena dakSiNe paarzve vaame cakreNa nirdahet // marking of cattle arthazaastra 2.29.9-11; 17; 25. marking of the ear see pazupaalana. marking of the ear bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, p. 234. marking of the ear bibl. Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, Vol. I, pp. 45-46, s.v. aSTakarNii. marking of the ear bibl. P. Roland, vaaraahagRhyapuruSa, p. 18, n. d. marking of the ear AV 6.141; AV 12.4.6. marking of the ear MS 4.2.9 [31,2-32,13]. marking of the ear AV 6.141.3 yathaa cakrur devaasuraa yathaa manuSyaa uta / evaa sahasrapoSaaya kRNuta lakSmaazvinaa // What is said in ab corresponds to what is written in MS 4.2.9 [31,10-32,6]. marking of the ear ManZS 9.5.6.8-9. marking of the ear KhadGS 3.1.49-51. marking of the ear see vRSotsarga: note, ankakaraNa. marking of the ear cf. kRSiparaazara 99-104 gopuujaaM kaarttike kuryaal laguDapratipattithau / baddhvaa zyaamalataaM zRnge liptvaa tailaharidrayaa /99/ kunkumaiz candanaiz caapi kRtvaa caange vilepanam / udyamya laguDaM haste gopaalaaH kRtabhuuSaNaaH /100/ tato vaadyaiz ca giitaiz ca maNDayitvaambaraadibhiH / bhraamayeyur vRSaM mukhyaM graame govighnazaantaye /101/ gavaam ange tata dadyaat kaarttikaprathame dine / tailaM haridrayaa yuktaM militvaa kRSakaiH saha /102/ taptalauhaM dine tasmin gavaam angeSu daapayet / chedanaM ca prakurviita laanguulakacakarNayoH /103/ sarvaa gojaatayaH susthaa bhavanty etena tadgRhe / naanaavyaadhivinirmuktaa varSam ekaM na saMzayaH /104/ marman bibl. Arion Ros,u, 1981, "Les marman et les arts martiaux indiens," JA CCLXIX (3-4), pp. 417-51. medicine. marman bibl. Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 56-58. marman KauzS 39.31 abhicaaradezaa mantreSu vijnaayante taani marmaaNi /31/ in the kRtyaapratiharaNa. Caland's note: und zwar besonders in AV 5.31. AV 5.31.1-8 yaaM te cakrur aame paatre yaaM cakrur mizradhaanye / aame maaMse kRtyaaM cakruH punaH prati haraami taam /1/ yaaM te cakruH kRkavaakaavaje vaa yaaM kuriiriNi / avyaaM te kRtyaaM yaaM ... /2/ yaaM te cakrur ekazaphe pazuunaam ubhayaadati / gardabhe kRtyaaM yaaM ... /3/ yaaM te cakrur amuulaayaaM valagaM vaa naraacyaam / kSetre te kRtyaaM yaaM ... /4/ yaaM te cakrur gaarhapatye puurvaagnaav uta duzcitah / zaalaayaaM kRtyaaM yaaM ... /5/ yaaM te cakruH sabhaayaaM yaaM cakrur adhidevane / akSeSu kRtyaaM yaaM ... /6/ yaaM te cakruH senaayaaM yaaM cakrur iSvaayudhe / dundubhau kRtyaaM yaaM ... /7/ yaaM te kRtyaaM kuupe 'vadadhuH zmazaane vaa nicakhnuH / sadmani kRtyaaM yaaM cakruH punaH prati haraami taam /8/ marman suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirashtaana 6. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 56.) marman bhaviSya puraaNa 1.34.15-17 aSTottaraM marma zataM praaNinaaM samudaahRtam / teSaaM madhye tu marmaaNi daza dve caapi kiirtite /15/ zankhe netre bhruvor madhye bastibhyaaM vRSaNottare / kakSe skandhe hRdi madhye taaluke cibuke gude /16/ eSu dvaadazamarmeSu daMzaiH zastreNa vaa hataH / na jiivati naro loke kaaladaSTaM vinirdizet. marriage see vivaaha. marriage Babb 1975: 128. (In Chhattisgarh) the hot season is preeminently the marriage season. due to the absence of crucial agricultural work and its association with the worship of goddesses. vivaaha, time. marriage of the dead bibl. L.P. van den Bosch, 1991, "The Marriage of the Dead in Ancient India, Rules and Remedies," in J. Leslie, ed., Classical Indian Law, Leiden, pp. 62-79. marriage of the dead when a snaataka or a praaptayauvana kanyaa dies. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,5-10] yo vaatmayaajii snaatako 'praaptagRhavRtto mRtadaaro vaa mriyeta5 tasya ha vai tad brahma viphalaM maa bhuud iti vizeSaarthii yathaa6vibhavaanuruupaM dakSiNaaM dattvaa tulyaaM kaaM cit kanyaaM tasmai daapa7yitvaa tayaa sahoSitasya praaptagRhavRttasya puurvoktena vidhinaa8 dahanaM kuryaat tathaiva kanyaaM ca mRtaaM praaptayauvanaaM tulyena puMsaa9 praaptagRhavRttaaM dahet (pitRmedha, aapaddaahya). marriage of hevan and erath bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1982, "The 'marriage' of heaven and earth (JB 1.145-JB 1.146; PB 7.10.1-9; AB 4.27.5-10)," WZKS 26: 23-36. marriage of hevan and erath PB 7.10.1-4 imau vai lokau sahaastaaM tau viyantaav abruutaaM vivaahaM vivahaavahai saha naav astv iti /1/ tayor ayam amuSmai zyaitaM praayachan naudhasam asaav asmai /2/ tata enayor nidhane viparyakraamataaM devavivaaho vai zyaitanaudhase /3/ pravasiiyaaMsaM vivaaham aapnoti ya evaM veda /4/ (agniSToma, pRSTha, naudhasa and zyaita) marriage of hevan and erath JUB 1.50-58 on the marriage of sky and earth and of saaman with Rc is an extention of AB 3.23. M. Fujii, 1997, "Formation of jaiminiiya upaniSad braahmaNa," in M. Witzel, Inside the Texts beyond the Texts, p. 93, n. 16. marriage song bibl. A. Schimmel, 1965, Hochzeitslieder der Frauen im Industal, Z. f. Volkskunde, Stuttgart 61/2. marTHiyah see jangnaamaa. marTHiyah see majlis. marTHiyah see muHarram. marTHiyah A. Schimmel, 1975, Classical Urdu Literature from the Beginning to Iqbal, p. 139; 151-152; 199-202. marTHiyah A. Schimmel, 1980, Islam in the Indian Subcontinent, pp. 176-177. marTHiyah bibl. Zamir Akhtar Naqvi, 1983, urduu marTHiyah paakistaan mei, Karachi: Sayyid and Sayyid. marTHiyah bibl. Muhammad Sadiq, 1984, A History of Urdu Literature, pp. 203-227. Islam. marTHiyah bibl. Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, pp. 183-85. marTHiyah Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 105: Some Hindu communities like the kaayasthas, the khatriis, the Pandits of Kashmir, and the `aamils of Sind adopted Muslim Culture, ... whereas in some Muslim cultural strongholds they went to the extent of adopting some secondary Muslim religio-social practices, such as writing elegies (marThiyas) on the martyrdom of Husain. note 4: mirzaa muhammad hasan qatiil, haft tamaaSHaa, B.M.Or.MS. 467, fo. 82b. marTHiyah motif of the marrige of Qasim. V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 105: This is one of the most popular of all of the stories associated with Muharram. It is particularly popular with women and is focus of the fire maatam rituals that occur on this night (the eight night of Muharram), known as Qasim's night. Qasim, Husayn's nephew and the son of Imam Hasan was to be wedded to one of Husayn's daughters when they reached Kufa, but realizing that they would never reach their destination, Husayn performed the wedding at the battlefield of karbala, and Qasim's bride was widowed on her wedding night. This great tragedy is recited in most series of majlis. However, on the basis of the historical sources it is now believed by many knowledgeable Shi`a that this event never took place, or, if it die, it took place in a manner different from the way it is usually presented in the majlis. marTHiyah motif of the death of `Ali Asghar. V.J. Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: Shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, p. 107: The ninth evening is dedicated to the martyrdom of the infant `Ali Asghar. This is perhaps the most emotional of all of the stories told during the month of Muharram. `Ali Asghar is the paradigm of innocent ones killed for no reason. According to the narrative, the Imam carried the child forward to the battle lines to ask for water for the thirsty child. The army of Ibn Ziyad was almost moved by this action but the evil Hurmula fired an arrow which killed the child. marthiya see marTHiyah. martial art see mallayuddha. maru a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ maru a country ruled by ketu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.37ab giridurgapahlavazvetahuuNacolaavagaaNamaruciinaaH / maruciipaTTana a country belonging to ther southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.15 tumbavanakaarmaNeyakayaamyodadhitaapasaazramaa RSikaaH / kaanciimaruciipaTTanaceryaaryakasiMhalaa RSabhaaH /15/ marudaaryadeviimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.315. marudeza desert. marusthala. marudeza bhaviSya puraaNa 4.75.19-30. a description. preta, pizaaca. (vratakathaa of the zravaNadvaadaziivrata) marudeza a description. In the vratakathaa of the zravaNadvaadaziivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.162.2-9. marudgaNa a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.37 marudgaNa upaspRzya pitRRNaam aazrame zuciH / vaivasvatasya tiirthe ca tiirthabhuuto bhaven naraH /37/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) marudvRdhaa a tiirtha/a river, naarada puraaNa 2.60.30c vitastaa candrabhaagaa ca zatadrur baahudaa tathaa / RSikulyaa marudvRdhaa vipaazaa ca dRSadvatii /30/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) marudvrata txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.1-22. caitra, zukla, SaSThii, upavaasa; saptamii, worship of the maruts; for one year. (tithivrata) Kane 5:371-372: HV I.775-777. (This is the tenth example of the ten saptamuurtivratas.) (c) (v) marudvrata contents. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.1-22: 1ab caitra, zukla, SaSThii, upavaasa, 1cd saptamii, worship of the maruts, 2-3ab seven lines of maNDalakas, in each line seven maNDalakas of seven groups of the maruts, are constructed with gandhas, 3cd-12ab an enumeration of names of the seven maruts in each line, 12cd-14ab colors of each line, 14cd maalyaas and anulepanas of the same color, 15ab fourty-nine diipas are given, 15cd naivedya, 16ab homas, 16cd braahmaNabhoja, 17ab for one year, 17cd dakSiNaa on the paaraNa, 18 worship of pauraaNika brahmin, 19 different kaamas, 20 prazaMsaa, 21-22 effects. marudvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.1-22 (1-12ab) maarkaNDeya uvaaca // caitrazuklasya pakSe tu samyak SaSThyaam upoSitaH / saptamyaam arcanaM kuryaan marutaaM paarthivottama /1/ saptazreNiigataM saptamaNDalaM nRpa kaarayet / zreNii zreNii tathaa kaaryaa saptamaNDalakaanvitaa /2/ gandhair maNDalakaaH kaaryaa aamacihnaaH pRthak pRthak / ekajyotiz ca dvijyotis trijyotiz ca mahaabala /3/ ekadvitricatuHzaktikrameNa ca tathaa nRpa / vinyaset prathamaM zreNyaaM yathaavan nRpasattama /4/ indraz ca gatyaa dRzyaz ca tataH pratizakRt tathaa / mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva amitaz ca mahaabalaH /5/ dvitiiyaayaaM tathaa zreNyaaM devaan etaaMz ca vinyaset / Rtajit satyajic caiva suSeNaz caiva viiryavaan /6/ atimitro 'anamitraz ca purumitras tathaiva ca / tRtiiyaayaaM tathaa zreNyaaM devaan etaaMz ca vinyaset /7/ Rtaz ca Rtavaan dhartaa vidhartaa varuNo dhruvaH / vidhaaraNaM caturthyaaM tu zreNyaaM paarthiva vinyaset /8/ iidRkSaz ca sadRkSaz ca etaadRg amitaazanaH / kiirtitaH prasadRkSaz ca zarabhaz ca mahaayazaaH /9/ vinyaset pancamazreNyaaM sapta devaan naraadhipa / dhartaa dugno dhvanir bhiimo atiyuktaH kSamaasaH /10/ SaSTyaaM ca vinyasec chreNyaaM sapta devaan yathaakramam / dyutir vasur anaadhRSyo vaasaH kaamo jayo viraaT /11/ saptamyaaM ca tathaa zreNyaaM vinyaset sapta paarthivaan / marudvrata vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.1-22 (12cd-22) prathamaa tu bhavec chreNii zuklaa paarthivasattama /12/ dvitiiyaa padmapatraabhaa tRtiiyaa rudhiropamaa / piitavarNaa caturthii syaat pancamaa zukasaMnibhaa /13/ aakaazasaMnibhaa SaSThii kRSNavarNaa ca saptamii / maalyaanulepanaM deyaM taasaaM varNasamaM nRpa /14/ ekonaas tatra daatavyaa diipaaH pancaazad eva tu / pRthak pRthak tu devaanaaM naivedyaM vinivedayet /15/ ghRtaM ca juhuyaad vahnau naamabhiz ca pRthak pRthak / bhojayed braahmaNaaMz caatra surasaMkhyaasamanvitaan /16/ saMvatsaram idaM kRtvaa vrataM puruSasattama / suvarNasahitaM vaaso gaaM ca dadyaat tathaiva ca /17/ pauraaNikaaya vipraaya vrataante vinivedayet / vratasyaasya tu raajendra samyag vipro vidhaanavit /18/ aarogyakaamaH kurviita vratam etan narottama / putrakaamo 'rthakaamaz ca dhanakaamo 'tha vaa punaH /19/ sarvakaamapradaM hy etat pavitraM paapanaazanam / mangalyaM svargadaM proktaM vrataan uttamaM vratam /20/ vratenaanena ciirNena ciraM svargaM samaznute / maanuSam aasaadya bhavet svargabhraSTas tathaa ciraat /21/ dhanena ruupeNa balena yukto janaabhiraamaH pramadaapriyaz ca / virogadehaH kSatazatrupakSo 'vaaggmii tathaa zaastradharaz ca loke /22/ maruka PW. m. Pfau. maruka Apte. m. 1) a peacock. maruka a peacock and damanaka grass gives satisfaction to viSNu immediately. padma puraaNa 6.84.28a maruko damanakaz caiva sadyas tuSTikaro hareH / ataH puujaa prakartavyaa vaiSNavair narasattamaiH /28/ (damanakamahotsavavrata) marukaccha a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.22 bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ marukaccha a country suffered from disaster when the moon is cut through by Venus. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.27 [113.24-114.1] tathaa ca paraazaraH / atha bhedeSv asuragurubhinnaH paancaalamagadhamadrakuNindakauluutakakaikayayavanadhuumaambaSThamaargaNa(>maargara?)anganaaraajyabhRngimarukacchoziinarapulindapuruSaadanepaalaan saptamaasaan upataapayatiiti / marukucca a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.23 veNumatii phalgulukaa guluhaa marukuccacarmarangaakhyaaH / ekavilocanazuulikadiirghagriivaasyakezaaz ca /23/ marusid devta Census of India 1961, Vol. XX, Pt. VI, no. 11, p.48. In a village Kamrao the god is worshipped on each Sunday for the sake of the welfare of the livestock. marusthala a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22b kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) marut see aagnimaarutazastra. marut see devagaNa. marut see dyutaana maaruta. marut see indra and marut. marut see indra marutvat. marut see maarutaa gaNaaH. marut see marutaH. marut see marutta. marut bibl. L. Renou, 1962, Les hymnes aux maruts, EVP, Tome X. marut as shedders of rain, A.A. Macdonell, 1898, Vedic Mythology, pp. 79-80. marut their relationship with agni in the aagnimaarutazastra in the tRtiiyasavana. A. Hillebrandt, 1929, Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 290-292. marut their relationship with indra varies according to the family books of the Rgveda. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 280-285. marut in close relation with rudras. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 269-274. marut together with viSNu. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 282 with n.2. marut devaanaaM vizaH. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 277-278. marut their fearful aspects. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 285-290: Die Marut's als Manen (H. Oldenberg, 1923, Die Religion des Veda, p. 226, n. 2 is against these discussions.). marut the mythical prototypes of the vraatyas. BaudhZS 18.26. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 17. marut having viSNu as their gRhapati performed the vraatyastoma. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 17. marut delivered to the daiva vraatyas the marutaaM stoma by which the daiva vraatyas reached the gods. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 17. marut as offering priests. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 282 with n. 1 where he refers to A. Bergaigne II, 384ff. marut performed the pancazaaradiiya. JB 2.175. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 17. marut performed the saarasvatasattra. JB 2.297. J.C. Heesterman, 1962, "vraatyas and Sacrifice," IIJ 6, p. 17. marut pRzni as mother of maruts. AV 5.21.11a yuuyam ugraa marutaH pRznimaatara indreNa yujaa pramRNiita zatruun / marut maruts are born from pRzni which is at the same time vaac and pRthivii. KS 10.11 [138,15-16] pRznyaa vai maruto jaataa vaaco vaasyaa vaa pRthivyaaH. (kaamyeSTi for a sajaatakaama) marut maruts are born from milk of pRzni. TS 2.2.11.4 pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH. (kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama) marut rule over the rain, try to find `varSasyez' or `varSasyeST' in other CARDs inorder to find other deities who rule over rain. marut rule over the rain. KS 11.10 [158,3-5] athaitaa maarutiiz catasraH pitryaas(>piNDyas, Oldenberg, Kl. Schr., p. 396f.) taasaaM tisRbhiH pracaranti ny ekaaM dadhty Rco 'nuvaakyaa yajuuMSi yaajyaa maruto vai varSasyezate tebhya eva bhuuyo bhaagadheyaM karoti. (kaariiriiSTi) marut rule over the rain. TB 3.3.9.4 marutaam pRSatayaH sthety aaha / maruto vai vRSTyaa iizate / vRSTim evaavarunddhe / marut maruts bring rain. KS 11.10 [157,16-158,1] agnaye dhaamacchade zvo 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM caruM sauryam ekakapaalam agnir vaa ito vRSTim udiirayati dhaamacchad iva bhuutvaa varSati marutas sRSTaaM vRSTiM nayanti // yadaasaa aadityo 'rvaaG razmibhiH paryaavartate 'tha varSaty etaa vai devataa varSasyezate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitaa vRSTiM ninayanty apy avarSiSyan varSaty eva. (kaariiriiSTi) marut maruts bring rain. KS 30.4 [185,16-186,2] kSetrasya pate madhumantam uurmim ity asau vai kSetrasya patir amuto varSaty udiirayata marutas samudrata iti marutas sRSTaaM vRSTiM nayanti mahiim uu Su maataraM suvrataanaam itiiyam aditir asyaaM varSaty etaa vai devataa varSyezate taa evopadhaavaty ebhya eva lokebhyo vRSTiM saMpracyaavayati. (aazvina graha) marut maruts bring rain. MS 2.4.8. [45,19-46,3] agnaye dhaamachade 'STaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalaM vRSTikaamaM yaajayed agnir vaa ito vRSTim iiTTe maruto 'mutaz cyaavayanti taaM suuryo razmibhir varSaty ete vai vRSTyaaH pradaataaraH. (kaariiriiSTi) marut maruts bring rain. TS 2.4.10.2-3 agnaye dhaamachade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam agnir vaa ito vRSTim udiirayati marutaH sRSTaaM nayanti yadaa khalu vaa asaav aadityo nyaG razmibhiH paryaavartate 'tha varSati dhaamachad iva khalu vai bhuutvaa varSaty etaa vai devataa vRSTyaa iizate taa eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taaH /2/ evaasmai parjanyaM varSayanty utaavarSiSyan varSaty eva / (kaariiriiSTi) marut closely related with azvattha. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, pp. 279-280. marut stayed in the azvattha tree. ZB 4.3.3.6. Kane 2: 824, n. 1951. marut the maruts run away to the azvattha tree. ZB 4.3.3.6 tad yan marutvatiiyaan gRhNaati / etad vaa indrasya niSkevalyaM savanaM yan maadhyandinaM savanaM tena vRtram ajighaaMsat tena vyajigiiSata maruto vaa ity azvatthe 'pakramya tasthuH kSatraM vaa indro vizo maruto vizaa vai kSatriyo balavaan bhavati tasmaad aazvatthe Rtupaatre syaataaM kaarSmaryamaye tv eva bhavataH // (maadhyaMdina savana, marutvatiiyagraha) marut indra called upon the maruts staying on the azvattha tree. ZB 5.2.1.17 aazvatthe palaazeSuupanaddhaa bhavanti / sa yad evaado 'zvatthe tiSThata indro maruta upaamantrayata tasmaad aazvattheSu palaazeSuupanaddhaa bhavanti ... . (Hillebrandt, VM. II, p. 279, n. 1.) marut in a kaamyapazi for a annakaama a pRzni is offered to the maruts. TS 2.1.6.2 maarutaM pRznim aalabhetaannakaamo ennaM vai maruto maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmaa annaM prayacchanty annaada eva bhavati / pRznir bhavaty etad vaa annasya ruupaM marut a certain cow which died by accident is dedicated to the maruts. ApZS 10.19.1 marudbhyas tveti hraadunihataaM meSkahataam apsu vaa magnaam /1/ marut a devataa requested to quicken cows to the bridegroom in a mantra used when zulka is paid in cows in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.17-18 ihed asaathety (AV 14.1.32) etayaa zulkam apaakRtya /17/ dvaabhyaaM (ihed asaatha ... /32/ imaM gaavaH prajayaa saM vizaathaayaM devaanaaM na minaati bhaagam / asmai vaH puuSaa marutaz ca sarve asmai vo dhaataa savitaa suvaati /33/) (AV 14.1.32-33) nivartayatiiha mama raadhyataam atra taveti /18/ yathaa vaa manyante /19/marut worshipped by offering seven saptakapaalas in the agnicayana, vaizvaanara tantra. ApZS 17.16.1, 4-5, 13-19 aa vediprokSaat kRtvaa vaizvaanarasya tantraM prakramayati /1/ ... nirvapaNakaale vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirupya sapta maarutaan saptakapaalaan nirvapati /4/ tuuSNiim upacaritaa bhavanti /5/ ... aajyabhaagaabhyaaM pracarya juhvaam upastiirya kRtsnaM vaizvaanaram avadaaya dvir abhighaaryoccair vaizvaanarasyaazraavayati /13/ upaaMzu maarutaan sarvahutaaJ juhoti /14/ iidRG caanyaadRG ceti saptabhir gaNair (TS 4.6.5.o-t) aasiino hastena gaNena gaNam anudrutya maarutaaJ juhoti /15/ madhye 'raNye 'nuvaakyena gaNena gaNena juhotiity eke /16/ maarutaiH sarvato vaizvaanaraM paricinotiity eke /17/ svatavaaMz ca praghaasii ca saaMtapanaz ca gRhamedhiica kriiDii ca saakii corjiSii cety eSa SaSTha aamnaataH /18/ mitaasaz ca saMitaasaz ca na iti sarvatraanuSajati /19/ (agnicayana) marut worshipped by offering the garbha of the vazaa of the anuubandhyaa in the pazuzrapaNa fire in the agniSToma. ZB 4.5.2.16 pazuzrapaNa evainaM marudbhyo juhuyaat / ahutaado vai devaanaaM maruto viD ahutam ivaitad yad azRto garbha aahavaniiyaad vaa eSa aahRto bhavati pazuzrapaNas tathaaha na bahirdhaa yajnaad bhavati na pratyakSam ivaahavaniiye devaanaaM vai marutas tad enaM marutsv eva pratiSThaapayati /16/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha) marut worshipped by offering hariNa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.19 ruruu raudraH kRkalaasaH zakuniH pippakaa te zaravyaayai hariNo maaruto brahmaNe zaargas tarakSuH kRSNaH zvaa caturakSo gardabhas ta itarajanaanaam agnaye dhuunkSNaa /19/ (devataa) marut worshipped by offering kalmaaSa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (devataa) marut worshipped by offering kalmaaSa in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (devataa) marut worshipped by offering pRzni, tirazciinapRzni, uurdhvapRzni in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa)iidRG caanyaadRG ca // (TS 4.6.5.o(a)) ApZS 18.12.12 (raajasuuya, abhiSecaniiya ukthya, nirvapaNa of the ekaviMzatikapaala to the maruts). marut worshipped by offering caru made of priyangu cooked in milk of pRzni in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 54) TS 2.2.11.4-5 pRzniyai dugdhe praiyaMgavaM caruM nirvapen marudbhyo graamakaamaH pRzniyai vai payaso maruto jaataaH pRzniyai priyaMgavo maarutaaH khalu vai devatayaa sajaataa maruta eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati ta evaasmai sajaataan prayacchanti graamy eva bhavati priyavatii yaajyaanuvaakye /4/ bhavataH priyam evainaM samaanaanaaM karoti dvipadaa puronuvaakyaa bhavati dvipada evaavarunddhe catuSpadaa yaajyaa catuSpada eva pazuun avarunddhe. marut worshipped when twins are born. ZankhZS 6.4.14 marudbhyo yamau prajaataayaam /14/ (praayazcitta of the agnihotra) marut worshipped by offering ekaviMzatikapaala in the raajasuuya, abhiSecaniiya ukthya. ApZS 18.12.11-13, 18.19.15-17 praaG maahendraat kRtvaa maadhyaMdiniiyaan puroDaazaan nirupya maarutam ekaviMzatikapaalaM nirvapati / vaizvadeviiM caamikSaam /11/ tasyaaraNye 'nuvaakyatRtiiyair gaNaiH kapaalaany upadadhaati / iidRG caanyaadRG cety etaabhyaam (TS 4.6.5.o and TS 4.6.5.p) / madhye 'raNye 'nuvaakyena (TA 4.24) /12/ abhivaasyaapaaM grahaan gRhNaati /13/ ... atra maarutena vaizvadevyaa ca pracarati /15/ samaanaM tu sviSTadiDam /16/ upahuutaayaam iDaayaam unmucya maNiin brahmaNe dadaati /17/ marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 31) TS 2.2.5.6-7 vaizvaanaraM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama aahavaniiye vaizvaanaram adhizrayati gaarhapatye maarutaM paapavasyasasya vidhRtyai dvaadazakapaalo vaizvaanaro bhavati dvaadaza maasaaH saMvatsaraH saMvatsareNaivaasmai sajaataaMz cyaavayati maaruto bhavati /6/ maruto vai devaanaaM vizo devavizenaivaasmai manuSyavizam avarunddhe saptakalaapo bhavati saptagaNaa vai maruto gaNaza evaasmai sajaataan avarunddhe 'nuucyamaana aasaadayati vizam evaasmaa anuvartmaanaM karoti. marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama. (Caland's no. 57) TS 2.2.11.1 aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamakaama. marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in a kaamyeSTi for one who wishes to cause quarrel betwenn viz and kSatra. (Caland's no. 58) TS 2.2.11.2 (aindram ekaadazakapaalaM nir vapen maarutaM saptakapaalaM) ... /1/ ... etaam eva nir vaped yaH kaamayeta kSatraaya ca vize ca samadaM dadhyaam ity ... /2/ marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in the kaariiriiSTi, when the first attempt fails. BaudhZS 13.39 [147,7-9] yadi na varSec chvo7bhuute havir nirvaped agnaye dhaamacchade puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvape8n maarutaM saptakapaalaM sauryam ekakapaalam iti. (kaariiriiSTi) marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva. TS 1.8.2.1 maarutaM saptakapaalaM /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, vaizvadeva) marut worshipped by offering aamikSaa in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa. TS 1.8.3.1 maarutiim aamikSaaM ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, varuNapraghaasa) marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. KS 15.4 [211,21-212,1] maarutas saptakapaalo vaizyasya graa21maNyo gRhe pRzniH paSTauhii dakSiNaa. marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 2.6.5 [66,9-10] maarutaH saptakapaalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRhe pRzniH9 paSThauhii dakSiNaa. marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TS 1.8.9.1 maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe pRznir dakSiNaa. marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. MS 4.3.8 [48.2-4] vaaruNo yavamayo dazakapaalaH suutasya gRha maarutaH saptaka2paalo vaizyasya graamaNyo gRha iti suutamukhaa vai viT kSatram upatiSThate3 suutamukhaaM vaavaasmaa etad vizaM mukhato 'nnaadyaayopadadhaati. marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. TB 1.7.3.4-5 maarutaM saptakapaalaM graamaNyo gRhe /4/ annaM vai marutaH / annam evaavarundhe / pRznir dakSiNaa samRddhyai / marut worshipped by offering saptakapaala in the raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi. ZB 5.3.1.6 atha zvo bhuute / graamaNyo gRhaan paretya maarutaM saptakapaalaM puroDaazaM nirvapati vizo vai maruto vaizyo vai graamaNiis tasmaan maaruto bhavaty etad vaa asyaikaM ratnaM yad graamaNiis tasmaa evaitena suuyate taM svam anapakramiNaM kurute tasya pRSan gaur dakSiNaa bhuumaa vaa etad ruupaaNaaM yat pRSato gor vizo vai maruto bhuumo vai viT tasmaat pRSan gaur dakSiNaa /6/ marut worshipped in the saaMtapana kRcchra. KathGS 7.2 atha saaMtapanam /1/ marutaaM homo marutas tarpayet /2/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / ekaraatropavaasaz ca kRcchraM saaMtapanaM smRtam /3/ (kRcchravidhi) marut worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dehaliis. ZankhGS 2.14.9 puuSNe pathikRte dhaatre vidhaatre marudbhyaz ceti dehaliiSu /9/ marut worshipped in the vaizvadeva, dRSad. KathGS 54.9 marudbhya iti dRSadi /9/ marut worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the dehalii. BharGS 3.13 [80.16-17] atha dehalyaaM marudbhyaH svaaheti madhye. marut worshipped in the vaizvadeva, pratidvaara. VaikhGS 3.7 [41.7-8] pratidvaaraM puurvaantam uttaraantaM vaa bhuvaMgayor marudbhya iti. marut worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the doors. GautDhS 5.12 dvaarSu marudbhyaH /12/ marut worshipped in the vaizvadeva, dRSad. viSNu smRti 67.13 marudbhya iti dRSadi /13/ marut worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. manu smRti 3.88 marudbhya iti tu dvaari kSiped apsv adbhya ity api / vanaspatibhyo ity evaM musaloluukhale haret /88/ marut worshipped by the pazubandha in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.8 tataz caturSu maaseSu varuNapraghaasaanaaM loke dvidivaH /7/ vaaruNii pratipan maarutaH pazuH /8/ kavatii pratipad vaaruNaH pazuH /9/ maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ zataM dakSiNaa ... /11/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, varuNapraghaasa) marut a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ marut utpatti, txt. agni puraaNa 19. marut utpatti, txt. matsya puraaNa 7. marut utpatti, txt. matsya puraaNa 146. marut utpatti, txt. padma puraaNa 1.7. marut utpatti, txt. padma puraaNa 2.26. marut utpatti, txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.127. marut an enumeration of seven maruts. VS 17.85, ApZS 17.16.18 svatavaaMz ca praghaasii ca saaMtapanaz ca gRhamedhiica kriiDii ca saakii corjiSii ca // (agnicayana, vaizvaanara tantra). marut an enumeration of seven maruts. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.51cd-53ab puurvaadidvaaradeze tu marutaM caavahaadikam /51/ aavahaM pravahaM caiva tathaivodvahasaMvahau / vinyaset pazcime dvaari nivahaM ca pariivaham /52/ vinyased uttaradvaari marutaM ca paraabhavam / In the taDaagaadividhi. marut enumeration of their names. TS 1.8.13.f-g iidRG caanyaadRG caitaadRG ca pratidRG ca mitaz ca sammitaz ca sabharaaH /f/ zukrajyotiz ca citrajyotiz ca satyajyotiz ca jyotiSmaaMz ca satyaz cartapaaz ca /2/ atyaMhaaH /g/ (raajasuuya, abhiSeka) marut enumeration of their names. TS 4.6.5.o-t iidRG caanyaadRG caitaadRG ca pratidRG ca mitaz ca sammitaz ca sabharaaH /o/ zukrajyotiz ca citrajyotiz ca satyajyotiz ca jyotiSmaaMz ca satyaz cartapaaz caatyaMhaaH /p/ Rtajic ca satyajic ca senajic ca suSeNaz caantyamitraz ca duure-amitraz ca gaNaH /q/ Rtaz ca satyaz ca dhruvaz ca dharuNaz ca dhartaa ca vidhartaa ca vidhaarayaH /r/ iidRkSaasa etaadRkSaasa uu Su NaH sadRkSaasaH pratisadRkSaasa etana /s/ mitaasaz ca sammitaasaz ca na uutaye sabharaso maruto yajne asmin /t/ (agnicayana, vaizvaanara tantra, offering of seven saptakapaalas to the maruts) marut enumeration of their names. VS 17.80-85 zukrajyotiz ca citrajyotiz ca satyajyotiz ca jyotiSmaaMz ca / zukraz ca Rtapaaz caatyaMhaaH /80/ iidRn caanyaadRn ca sadRn ca pratisadRn ca / mitaz ca saMmitaz ca sabharaaH /81/ Rtaz ca satyaz ca dhruvaz ca dharuNaz ca / dhartaa ca vidhartaa ca vidhaarayaH /82/ Rtajic ca satyajic ca senajic ca suSeNaz ca / antimitraz ca duure amitraz ca gaNaH /83/ iidRkSaasa etaadRkSaasa uu Su NaH sadRkSaasaH pratisadRkSaasa etana / mitaasaz ca saMmitaaso no adya sabharaso maruto yajne asmin /84/ svatavaaMz ca praghaasii ca saaMtapanaz ca gRhamedhii ca / kriiDii ca zaakii cojjeSii /85/ Cf. ZB 9.3.1.26 zukrajyotiz ca citrajyotiz ca satyajyotiz ca jyotiSmaaMz ceti naamaany eSaam etaani. (agnicayana) marut maruts as one group of the aazaapaalas. ZB 13.4.2.16 sa aaha devaa aazaapaalaaH / etaM devebhyo 'zvaM medhaaya prokSitaM rakSatety uktaa maanuSaa aazaapaalaa athaite daivaa aapyaaH saadhyaa anvaadhyaa marutas tam eta ubhaye devamanuSyaaH saMvidaanaa apratyaavartayantaH saMvatsaraM rakSanti. marut an enumeration of their names. agni puraaNa 219.28-34ab ekajyotiz ca dvijyotis triz caturjyotir eva ca / ekazakro dvizakro trizakraz ca mahaabalaH /28/ indraz ca mety aadizatu tataH pratimakRt tathaa / mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva amitaz ca mahaabalaH /29/ Rtajit satyajic caiva suSeNaH senajit tathaa / atimitro 'namitraz ca purumitro 'paraajitaH /30/ Rtaz ca Rtavaag dhaataa vidhaataa dhaaraNo dhruvaH / vidhaaraNo mahaatejaa vaasavasya paraH sakhaa /31/ iidRkSaz caapy adRkSaz ca etaadRg amitaazanaH / kriiDitaz ca sadRkSaz ca zarabhaz ca mahaatapaaH /32/ dhartaa dhuryo dhurir bhiimo hy abhimukto 'kSapaat saha / dhRtir vasur anaadhRSyo raamaH kaamo jayo viraaT /33/ devaa ekonapancaazan marutas tvaam avantu te // In the mantras for the raajaabhiSeka. marut an enumeration of their names. niilamata 617-622 ekajyotir dvijyotiz ca trijyotir jyotir eva ca / ekacakro dvicakraz ca tricakraz ca mahaabalaH /617/ Rtajit satyajic caiva suSeNaH senajit tathaa / agnimitro 'rimitraz ca prabhamitro 'paraajitaH /618/ Rtaz ca Rtavaan dhartaa nidhartaa varuNo dhruvaH / vidhaaraNo naama tathaa devadevo mahaabalaH /619/ iidRkSaz caapy adRkSaz ca ihaadRk caamitaazanaH / kRtinaH prasakRd dakSaH samaraz ca mahaayazaaH /620/ dhaataa hy ugro dhanur bhiima abhiyuktaH sadaasahaH / dyutir vasuratho 'dRzyo vaamaH kaamajayo viraaT /621/ ete hy ekonapancaazan marutaH parikiirtitaaH /622/ (mahaazaantivrata) marut an enumeration of their names. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.22.50cd-57ab ekajyotiz ca dvijyotis tricaturjyotir eva ca / ekazakro dvizakraz ca trizakraz ca mahaabalaH / indraaz ca gatyaa dRzyante tataH pratisakRttayaa / mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva amitaz ca mahaabalaH / Rtajit satyajic caiva suSeNaH satyajit tathaa / atimitro namitraz ca purumitraH puraanitaH / Rtaz ca Rtadhaataa ca vidhaataa dhaaraNo dhruvaH / vidhaaraNo mahaatejaa vaasavasya paraH sakhaa / iidRkSaz caapy adRkSaz ca etaadRg amitaazanaH / kriitinaH prasadRkSaz ca sarabhaz ca mahaayazaaH / dhaatur ugro dhvanir bhiimo hy atiyuktaH kSipaH sahaH / dyutir vapur anaadhRSyo vaasaH kaamo jayo viraaT / ete tvaam abhiSincantu marutas te samaagataaH /devaa aikonapancaazan mahaabalaparaakramaaH //. This is a mantra used in the raajaabhiSeka. marut an enumeration of their names. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.3cd-4ab, 5, 6cd-7ab, 8ac, 9, 10cd, 11cd ekajyotiz ca dvijyotis trijyotiz ca mahaabala /3/ ekadvitricatuHzaktikrameNa ca tathaa nRpa / ... indraz ca gatyaa dRzyaz ca tataH pratizakRt tathaa / mitaz ca saMmitaz caiva amitaz ca mahaabalaH /5/ ... Rtajit satyajic caiva suSeNaz caiva viiryavaan /6/ atimitro 'anamitraz ca purumitras tathaiva ca / ... /7/ Rtaz ca Rtavaan dhartaa vidhartaa varuNo dhruvaH / vidhaaraNaM caturthyaaM tu ... /8/ iidRkSaz ca sadRkSaz ca etaadRg amitaazanaH / kiirtitaH prasadRkSaz ca zarabhaz ca mahaayazaaH /9/ ... dhartaa dugno dhvanir bhiimo atiyuktaH kSamaasaH /10/ dyutir vasur anaadhRSyo vaasaH kaamo jayo viraaT /11/ In the marudvrata. marut ahutaad. ZB 4.5.2.16. maruta see bhuutagaNa*. maruta as one of the bhuutagaNas. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.12-14 (12)] zRNvantu me bhuutagaNaaH, ye ke cit pRthiviicaraaH khacaraa jalacaraa devaa naagaa asuraa marutaa garuDaa gandharvaaH kinnaraa mahoragaa yakSaa raakSasaaH pretaaH pizaacaa bhuutaaH kumbhaaNDaaH puutanaaH kaTapuutanaaH skandaa unmaadaaz cchaayaa apasmaaraa ostaarakaaH.18.85cd-87ab marutaalaya maruta as a demon who causes the possession. Yutaka Ojihara, "Sur un manuscrit medico-demonologique en provenance de Bamiyan," Memorial Ojihara Yutaka: Studia Indologica, 2007, p. 247: teSaaM naamaM ca ruupaM ca pravakSyaami pRthak pRthak /9/ devanaagagrahaaz caiva yakSaraakSasayor grahaaH / pizaacaaH puutanaaz caiva kumbhaaNDaa marutaas tathaa /10/ gandharvaa upariSTaac ca xxxxxxxx / marutaalaya a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.18.85cd-87ab tataH pazcimato gacchen marutaalayam uttamam /85/ tatra snaatvaa tu raajendra zucir bhuutvaa samaahitaH / kaancanaM tu tato dadyaad annazaktyaa tu buddhimaan /86/ puSpakeNa vimaanena vaayulokaM sa gacchati / (narmadaamaahaatmya) marutaaM stoma txt. ApZS 22.13.4-5. (ekaaha) marutaaM svaM payas :: priyangavaH, see priyangavaH :: marutaaM svaM payas. marutaam :: kSudraaNi chandaaMsi, see kSudraaNi chandaaMsi :: marutaam (PB). marutaam ojas :: azvattha, see azvattha :: marutaam ojas. marutaH they became the strongest among the gods. JB 2.297 [287,31-35] athaite SaDraatraaH / maruto vaa akaamayantaujiSThaa baliSThaa bhuuyiSThaa viiryavattamaa devaanaaM syaama jayema svargaM lokam iti / te etaM SaDraatraM yajnam apazyan / tam aaharan / tenaayajanta / tato vai ta ojiSThaa baliSThaa bhuuyiSThaa viiryavattamaa devaanaam aasann ajayan svargaM lokam / ojiSTho baliSTho bhuuyiSTho viiryavattama svaanaaM bhavati jayati svargaM lokaM ya evaM veda. marutaH :: ahutaadaH ... devaanaam. ZB 4.5.2.16 (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa, final treatment of the garbha: he offers it to the maruts in the pazuzrapaNa fire). marutaH :: anna. KS 21.1 [37,7] (agnicayana, spRt). marutaH :: anna. TS 2.1.6.2 (kaamyapazu, annakaama); TS 5.3.4.3 (agnicayana, spRt). marutaH :: anna. TB 1.7.3.4 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi). marutaH :: apsarasaH. MS 2.12.2 [145,7-8] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). marutaH :: bhuuman. JB 2.203 [248,15-16] atha bhuumaa vai maruto15 bhuumaa tantubhir vaasaH / (raajasuuya, dazapeya). marutaH :: devaanaaM bhuuyiSThaaH. TB 2.7.10.1. marutaH :: devaanaaM vizaH, see devaanaaM vizaH :: marutaH. marutaH :: devaanaaM vizaH. TS 2.2.5.7. marutaH :: devavizaH. MS 2.1.9 [11,5]. marutaH :: devavizaH. AB 1.10.2 svasti raaye maruto dadhaataneti maruto ha vai devavizo 'ntarikSabhaajanaaH. marutaH :: devavizaH. JB 3.373 [507,34] atha yad raaSTraM yad devavizo marutas tat tat. marutaH :: devavizaH. ZB 2.5.1.12 vizo vai maruto devavizaH. marutaH (mantra) :: gaNaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). marutaH :: pazavaH. MS 4.6.8 [91,11]. marutaH (mantra) :: potaaraH (mantra). ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the potR). marutaH :: potR, see potR :: marutaH (Vadhula). marutaH (mantra) :: potR (mantra). BaudhZS 7.9 [214,15] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the potR). ApZS 11.19.8 (agnisToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the potR). marutaH :: pRznimaataraH. MS 2.5.7 [57,8-9]. marutaH :: RtavaH. MS 4.6.8 [91,12]. marutaH :: sapta. MS 2.1.8 [10,10-11]. marutaH :: saptagaNaaH. TS 2.2.5.7 (kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama, saptakapaala to the maruts); TS 2.2.11.1 (kaamyeSTi for a graamakaama, saptakapaala to the maruts); TS 2.3.1.5 (kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return, saptakapaala to the maruts). marutaH :: viirya. KS 28.3 [155,14] (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina savana, marutvatiiyagraha). marutaH :: viz. KS 10.11 [139,1; 4; 11]; KS 11.1 [143,2]; KS 11.4 [148,2]; KS 13.3 [181,17-18] (kaamyapazu, graamakaama*); KS 29.9 [178,17] (aikaadazinapazu); KS 36.7 [74,19]. marutaH :: viz. MS 2.1.8 [10,11]; MS 2.1.9 [11,4]; MS 2.2.3 [17,113]. marutaH :: viz. TS 3.5.7.2 (aupaanuvaakya, yajniya vRkSa, upabhRt is made of azvattha); TS 6.6.5.3. marutaH :: vizaH. KS 29.10 [180,3] (aikaadazina). marutaH :: vizaH. ZB 2.5.1.12 vizo vai maruto devavizaH. ZB 4.3.3.6; ZB 5.2.1.17; ZB 5.3.1.6 (raajasuuya, ratninaaM haviiMSi); ZB 13.6.2.10 (puruSamedha). marut gRhamedhin worshipped by offering sarvaasaaM dugdhe caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha. TS 1.8.4.1 marudbhyo gRhamedhibhyaH sarvaasaaM dugdhe saayaM carum / ... /4.1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha) marutprapatana `falling into the air (from a high place such as a cliff)' as a means of religious suicide. (Y. Yokochi, 2000, "The story of the seven brahmans in the harivaMza: Studies in the skandapuraaNa, IV," haraanandalaharii: Festschrift M. Hara, p. 533, n. 18.) marutpuujaa* saptamii, worship of the maruts, txt. and vidhi. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.56cd-57ab devaa ekonapancaazan aruto naama kiirtitaaH (viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.166.3-10) /56/ teSaaM saMpuujanaM kRtvaa saptamyaaM divam aapnuyaat / (tithivrata) marut saaMtapana worshipped by offering caru in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha. TS 1.8.4.1 marudbhyaH saaMtapanebhyo madhyandine carum / ... /4.1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, saakamedha) marutstoma txt. PB 19.14.1-8. (ekaaha) marutstoma txt. ManZS 9.3.5.24-25 marutaaM marutstoma. (ekaaha) marutstoma txt. ApZS 22.10.19-21. (ekaaha) marutstoma vidhi. PB 19.14.1-8 athaiSa marutstoma etena vai maruto 'parimitaaM puSTim apuSyann aparimitaaM puSTiM puSyati ya evaM veda /1/ yad gaNazaH stomaas tena marutstomo gaNazo hi marutaH /2/ etenaiva triin yaajayet /3/ yat triiNi trivRnti stotraaNi bhavanti naanaa brahmavarcase pratitiSThanti /3/ yat triiNi pancadazaani naanaa viirye /4/ yat triiNi saptadazaani naanaa pazuSu /5/ yat triiNy ekaviMzaani naanaa pratitiSThanti /7/ pratitiSThati ya evaM veda /8/ marutstoma :: SoDaza stoma, see SoDaza stoma :: marutstoma (PB). marutta a name derived from maruts. A. Hillebrandt, 1929 (1965), Vedische Mythologie, II, p. 278, n. 6. marutvatiiya :: vajra. MS 4.6.8 [90,15]. marutvatiiyaaH :: paridhayaH. MS 4.6.8 [91,3-4]. marutvatiiyagraha bibl. Kane 2: 1190. marutvatiiyagraha bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, The jyotiSToma Ritual, p. 240, n. 1 on JB 1.116. marutvatiiyagraha txt. KS 28.3 [155,9-156,17]. marutvatiiyagraha txt. MS 4.6.8 [90,15-91,13]. marutvatiiyagraha txt. TS 1.4.17-19 (mantra). marutvatiiyagraha txt. TS 6.5.5 marutvatiiyagraha and maahendragraha. marutvatiiyagraha txt. ZB 4.3.3.6-14. marutvatiiyagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #177c, (276-277). (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ManZS 2.4.4.11. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) marutvatiiyagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.1-2 [235,9-12]. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) marutvatiiyagraha txt. BharZS 14.6.7-14. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ApZS 13.2.3-4. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) marutvatiiyagraha txt. HirZS 9.1 [904-905]. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) marutvatiiyagraha txt. KatyZS 10.1.14-15. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing) marutvatiiyagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #193, (pp. 297-298). (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. AzvZS 5.14.1-2. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ZankhZS 7.19.1-4. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ManZS 2.4.6.1-6. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.7 [242,8-13]. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. BharZS 14.6.15-25. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ApZS 13.8.1-2b. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. HirZS 9.2 [912]. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. KatyZS 10.3.1-4. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha txt. VaitS 22.3. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering) marutvatiiyagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #194, (pp. 298-299). (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. AzvZS 5.14.2. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ZankhZS 7.19.5. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ManZS 2.4.6.7. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.7 [242,13-18]. (maadhyaMdina savana, drawing of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ApZS 13.8.2cd (drawing of the third marutvatiiyagraha by the adhvaryu in the maadhyaMdina savana), marutvatiiyagraha txt. HirZS 9.2 [912] (drawing of the third marutvatiiyagraha in the maadhyaMdina savana). marutvatiiyagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #195, (p. 299). (maadhyaMdina savana, drinking of the second marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. AzvZS 5.14.2. (maadhyaMdina savana, drinking of the secondd marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ZankhZS 7.19.5. (maadhyaMdina savana, drinking of the secondd marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ManZS 2.4.6.8. (maadhyaMdina savana, drinking of the secondd marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.7 [18-19]. (maadhyaMdina savana, drinking of the secondd marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ApZS 13.8.2e (maadhyaMdina savana, drinking of the second graha by the two). marutvatiiyagraha bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #197, (pp. 304-305). (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. LatyZS 2.5.14-17. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. AzvZS 5.14.26. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ZankhZS7.19.25. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ManZS 2.4.6.14-15. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. BaudhZS 8.7 [243,6-13]. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. ApZS 13.8.3. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha txt. KatyZS 10.3.10. (maadhyaMdina savana, offering and drinking of the third marutvatiiyagraha) marutvatiiyagraha contents. KS 28.3 [155,9-156,17]: ... [155,11-13] the marutvatiiyagraha is divided into three portions, [155,13-14] for one whom he hates grahas without the marutvatiiyagrahas are offered, [155,14-17] when the puronuvaakyaa of the marutvatiiyagraha is recited, then the dakSiNaa is not to be given and not to be received, marutvatiiyagraha vidhi. KS 28.3 [155,9-156,17] ... pratihitir eva prathamo marutvatiiyo11 'paayatir dvitiiyo visRSTiM tRtiiyena visRjati vajram eva prathamena ma12rutvatiiyenodyacchat pra dvitiiyena harati stRNute tRtiiyena, yaM dviSyaad ama13rutvatiiyaaMs tasya gRhNiiyaad viiryaM vai maruto viiryeNaivainaM vyardhayati, indro vai14 vRtraM haniSyan pradaanaM devebhyaH praayacchad dakSiNaas sa marutvatiiyair eva vRtram a15haMs tasmaan marutvate 'nuukte na deyaM hato hi tarhi vRtro vijitaM bhavati16 no pratigRhNiiyaat pratiSThitaan pazuun pracyaavayaty apazur bhavati, marutvatiiyagraha contents. MS 4.6.8 [90,15-91,13]: ... [91,2-5] dakSiNaa is given while two marutvatiiyagrahas are placed and after offering them dakSiNaa is no more given, ... . marutvatiiyagraha vidhi. MS 4.6.8 [90,15-91,13] ... marutvatiiyayoH sannayor dakSi2Naa diiyante sve vaa etad yonau dakSiNaa diiyante paridhayo vaa ete3 yajnasya yan marutvatiiyaas tasmaan marutvatiiyaan dakSiNaa naatidiiyante yad a4tidadyaad yathaa bahiSparidhi skannam eva syaad marutvatiiyagraha note, marutvatiiya grahas are regarded as a weapon. KS 28.3 [155,11-13] pratihitir eva prathamo marutvatiiyo 'paayatir dvitiiyo visRSTiM tRtiiyena visRjati vajram eva prathamena marutvatiiyenodyacchat pra dvitiiyena harati stRNute tRtiiyena. marutvatiiyazastra bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #196, (pp. 299-304). (maadhyaMdina savana) marutvatiiyazastra bibl. Kane 2: 1190-91. marutvatiiyazastra txt. KB 15.2-3. marutvatiiyazastra txt. AzvZS 5.14. (maadhyaMdina savana) marutvatiiyazastra txt. ZankhZS 7.19.6-25. (maadhyaMdina savana) marutvatiiyazastra txt. ZankhZS 8.16 nivids for the marutvatiiyazastra. (maadhyaMdina savana) marutvatiiyazastra txt. ManZS 2.4.6.13. (maadhyaMdina savana) marutvatiiyazastra txt. BaudhZS 8.7 [242,19-243,6]. (maadhyaMdina savana) marutvatiiyazastra txt. ApZS 13.8.3. (maadhyaMdina savana) marutvatiiyazastra txt. KatyZS 10.3.7-9. (maadhyaMdina savana) marutvatiiyazastra note, the marutvatiiyazastra recited by the hotR as the first zastra in the maadhyaMdina savana corresponds to the maadhyaMdinapavamaanastotra (see Eggeling's note 2 on ZB 4.3.2.1 in his translation of the ZB on pp. 325-326). marutvatiiyazastra note, it consists of nineteen verses (ZankhZS 7.19.8-15): RV 8.68.1-3, RV 8.2.1-3, RV 8.53.5-6, RV 1.40.5-6, RV 3.20.4, RV 1.91.2, RV 1.64.6, RV 10.73.1-6. marutvatiiyazastra note, the first half verse of each verse is recited by each pada without breathing as at the aajyazastra. ZankhZS 7.9.4-5 pra vo devaayety (RV 3.13) aajyam /3/ tasya prathamam ardhacaM paccho 'navaanam /4/ marutvatiiyavaizvadevayoz ca /5/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, aajyazastra) maryaa Caland's note 3 on PB 4.10: On maryaa(H) as an interjection or particle cp. Pischel, Vedische Studien I, p. 61. maryaa PB 4.10.1 prajaapatiH prajaa asRjata so 'ricyat so 'padyata taM devaa abhisamagacchanta te 'bruvan mahad asmai vrataM saMbharaama yad imaM dhinavad iti tasmai yat saMvatsaram annaM pacyate tat samabharaMs tad asmai praayacchaMs tad avratayat tad enam adhinon mahan maryaa vrataM yad imam adhinviid iti tan mahaavratasya mahaavratatvam /1/ (mahaavrata, nirvacana) maryaa PB 7.4.3 bRhatii maryaa yayemaan lokaan vyaapaameti tad bRhatyaa bRhattvaM /3/ (agniSToma, maadhyaMdina pavamaana) maryaadaa see graamamaryaadaa. masculinity bibl. Hans Bakker, 2011, "Origin and spread of the paazupata movement: about Heracles, lakuliiza and symbols of masculinity," Bertel Tikkanen and Albion M. Butters, eds., puurvaaparaprajnaabhinandanam; Indological and other essays in honour of Klaus Karttunen, Helsinki: Finnish Oriental Society, Studia Orientalia 110, pp. 21ff. massage see shampooing. massage see unmardana. massage bibl. P.K. Gode, "Massage in ancient and medieval India," ABORI XXXVI, pp. 85ff. and 113ff. massage bibl. P.K. Gode, 1969, Studies in Indian Cultural History, Vol. III, pp. 115-138, "History of the practice of massage in Ancient and Medieval India -- (Between c.B.C. 1000 and A.D. 1900)." massage cf. AV 4.13.6-7 ayaM me hasto bhagavaan ayaM me bhagavattaraH / ayaM me vizvabheSajo 'yaM zivaabhimarzanaH /6/ hastaabhyaaM dazazaakhaabhyaaM jihvaa vaacaH purogavii / anaamayitnubhyaaM hastaabhyaaM taabhyaaM tvaabhi mRzaamasi /7/ AV 4.13.6 is the same as RV 10.60.12 and PS 5.18.7 (= O verse 5). mastaka PW. m. n. 1) Kopf, Schaedel. mastaka the number of the rudraakSas on the head is twenty. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.3.17a rudraakSaan kaNThadeze dazanaparimitaan mastake viMzatii dve SaT SaT karNapradeze karayugalakRte dvaadaza dvaadazaiva / baahnor indoH kalaabhir nayanayugakRte zikhaayaaM vakSasy aSTaadhikaM yaH kalayati zatakaM sa svayaM niilakaNThaH /17/ (rudraakSa) mastiSka PW. m. n. 1) Gehirn. mastiSka :: piSTaani, see piSTaani :: mastiSka (ZB). mastiSka :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: mastiSka (KS, MS, TB). mastiSka the brain in the head and the marrow in the neckbone are not to be eaten, because they originated from the spittle of tvaSTR. ZB 3.8.3.11 yatra vai devaaH / agre pazum aalebhire taM tvaSTaa ziirSato 'gre 'bhyuvaamiitaivaM cin naalabherann iti tvaSTur hi pazavaH sa eSa ziirSan mastiSko 'nuukyaz ca majjaa tasmaat sa vaanta iva tvaSTaa hy etam abhyavamat tasmaat taM naazniiyaat tvaSTur hy etad abhivaantam /11/ (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) mastu :: pitRNaam. TS 6.1.1.4 (diikSaa, agniSToma) ghRtaM devaanaam mastu pitRNaaM niSpakvam manuSyaaNaam tad vai /4/ etat sarvadevatyaM yan navaniitaM. mastvamla? used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by naigameSa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 36.4 priyangusaralaanantaazatapuSpaakuTannaTaiH / pacet tailaM sagomuutrair dadhimastvamlakaanjikaiH /4/ masura masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13 bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) masuura PW. 1) m. a) Linse. masuura Apte. m. 1) a kind of pulse, lentil. masuura see masura. masuura nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.18 [193,14] masuuraH mangalyakaH. masuura lentil is not to be used in the devayajna/vaizvadeva. AgnGS 2.6.4 [99.6-8] yatraatmaavirodhena pratiniyataanaam oSadhiinaaN kodravaciinaraajamaaSamasuurakulatthavarakavarjaM nirvapaaNi yavaanaaM taNDulaanaaM praataH patniiM dadyaat / (vaizvadeva) masuura a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.168 raajamaaSaaMz ca caNakaan masuuraan koraduuSakaan / vipruSaan markaTaaMs caiva kodravaaMz caiva varjayet /168/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) masuura a plant not to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.196b kusumbhazaakaM jambiiraM sigrukaM kovidaarakam /195/ piNyaakaM vipruSaM caiva masuuraM gRnjanaM zaNam / kodravaM kokilaakSaM ca cukraM kambukapadmakam /196/ cakorazyenamaaMsaM ca vartulaalaabutaaliniim / phalaM taalataruuNaaM ca bhuktyaa narakam Rcchati /197/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) masuura prohibited generally for the brahmins. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.27 zvetavarNaM ca taalaM ca masuuraM matsyam eva ca / sarveSaaM braahmaNaanaaM ca tyaajyaM sarvatra dezake /27/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) masuura he gives paste of lentil. niilamata 422c udvartanaM tato deyaM maaSacuurNam tataH param / tato masuuracuurNaM ca tatas tv aamalakaani ca /422/ (devotthaapanavrata) masuusya PW. n. eine Getreideart eines noerdlichen Landes (Comm.) TB 3.8.11.6??. masuusya as one havis of the annahoma. VadhZS 11.3.2.34, BaudhZS 15.16 [220,7-10] ghRta, madhu, taNDula, pRthuka, laaja, karambha, dhaanaa, saktu, masuusya, priyangutaNDula. (Hideki Teshima, 2005, "Night Ritual in azvamedha: An outline of the rite described in the old zrauta-suutras of the taittiriiya school," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, vol. 53, no. 2, p. (4), n. 4.) masuusya BaudhZS 15.16 [220,10] a6thaasyaitaany anyaany upakLptaani bhavanti zataM ghRtacarmaaNi zataM madhu7carmaaNi ... zataM masuusyacarmaaNi zataM priyangutaNDulacarmaaNi ... . (azvamedha, main animal sacrifices) maTha a kind of sweetmeat. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.118. In Bengal during the festival of holii, which has now become a part of the dolayaatraa festival of Lord kRSNa, a special type of sweetmeat is offered to the god. This is known as maTha, a preparation of sugar and molasses. It looks like a straight-edged pyramid, height being greater than the base. maTha see kuNDaliniimaThapiiThikaa. maTha see zaiva maTha. maTha saamavidhaana 3.9.1 [211, 2-4] caturo maasaan payobhakSo gaa anu gatvaaraNye zucau deze maThaM kRtvaa tatra pravizet / kamaNDalum udakopasparzanaartham aadaaya ... // maTha bibl. Kane 2: 907-910. maTha bibl. A. Malinar, 2008, "The organisation of bhakti: communities, temples, monasteries today, in Cornelia Mallebrein and Heinrich von Stietencron, The divine play on earth: Religious aesthetics and ritual in Orissa, India, Heidelberg: Synchron Publishers, pp. 150-153. maThadaana txt. agni puraaNa 212. (gRhamaThasabhaadiinaaM daana) maThapratiSThaa bibl. Kane 2: 906-910. maThapratiSThaa note, effects. agni puraaNa 66.28 aaraamam kaarayed yas tu nandane sa ciraM vaset /27/ maThapradaanaat svarloke zakraloke vaset tataH / prapaadaanaad vaarunena saMkrameNa vased divi /28/ iSTakaasetukaarii ca goloke maargakRd gavaam / niyamavratakRd viSNuHkRcchrakRt sarvapaapahaa /29/ gRhaM dattvaa vaset svarge yaavad aabhuutasaMplavam / (at the end of the pratiSThaavidhi) maThotsava in the pratiSThaa of certain goddesses. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.19.29d pratimaaM bhuvaneziiM ca mahaamaayaambikaam api / kaamaakSiiM ca tato deviim indraakSiiM caaparaajitaam /25/ puurvedyuu raatrisamaye piSTakaaSTau nivedayet / aSTau nirmaaNayet pazcaad baliM caaSTau vidhaanavit /26/ parivaaragaNaiH saardhaM puujayet prayataH sudhiiH / samiiraNaM tato dadyaac chivaM suuryaM yajet punaH /27/ paayasaannaiz ca juhuyaat tridinaM lipipuujanam / kumaariipuujanaM kuryaad agnikaaryaM dinatrayam /28/ pazudaanaM ca kartavyaM vibhave sati sattamaaH / raatrau jaagaraNaM kuryaan maThotsavapuraHsaram /29/ maTvii see mahaanaamnii. mat see kulaaya. mata bibl. T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, pp. 17ff. matakabhatta see gopitRyajna. matakabhatta feast for the dead. jaataka 18 (matakabhatta-jaataka) [166.7-11] tasmiM hi kaale manussaa bahuu ajelakaadayo maaretvaa kaalakate Jaatake uddissa matakabhattaM naama denti, bhikkhuu te manusse tathaa karonte disvaa satthaaraM pucchiMsu: "etarahi bhante manussaa bahuu paaNe jiivitakkhayaM paapetvaa matakabhattaM naama denti, atthi nu kho bhante ettha vaDDhiiti". matanga PW. m. 3) N. pr. eines muni. matanga Apte. m. 3) N. of a sage. matangapaaramezvaraagama vidyaapaada, avec le commentaire de bhaTTa raamakaNTha, ed. by N.R. Bhatt, Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, no. 56, Pondiche'ry: Institut Franc,sais d'Indologie, 1977. LTT. matangapaaramezvaraagama (kriyaapaada, yogapaada et caryaapaada) avec le commentaire de bhaTTa raamakaNTha, ed. by N.R. Bhatta, Publications de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, no. 65, Pondiche'ry: Institut Franc,sais d'Indologie, 1982. LTT. matangapaaramezvaraagama paraphrases the saaMkhyakaarikaa. matanga VP 6.63cd-64ab (on the saaMkhya's view of bondage): pradhaanasyeSyate sargaH sa ca sarvatra saMsthitaH / na kaz cid badhyate loke na ca kaz cid vimucyate. Cf. saaMkhyakaarikaa 62 (as quoted ad loc. by bhaTTa raamakaNTha): tasmaan na badhyate naapi mucyate naiva saMsarati kaz cit / saMsarati badhyate saa vimucyate ca naanaazrayaa prakRtiH. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 16, n. 16.) matangapaaramezvaraagama echoes the definition of the pratyakSa formulated in the pramaaNasamuccaya of dignaaga. matanga, yogapaada 4.15cd-16a anirdezyam asaMdigdhaM kalpanaapoDhagocaram / pratyakSam, 'Sense-knowledge is inexpressible, certain and free of imagination.' This, specifically, the term kalpanaapoDha, is derived from the definition pratyakSaM kalpanaapoDham given by dignaaga in the pratyakSapariccheda of his pramaaNasamuccaya (M. Hattori, dignaaga, On Perception, 1968, pp. 52, 82, note 1.25.) (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, pp. 16-17, n. 17. matangasya aazrama a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.34b dharmaaraNyaM dvitiiye 'hni matangasyaazrame vare / matangavaapyaaM saMsnaaya zraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet /34/ matangasya kedaara see kedaara. matangasya kedaara a tiirtha in mahendra. mbh 3.83.15 (tato mahendram aasaadya ... / ... /14/) matangasya tu kedaaras tatraiva kurunandana / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhet /15/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) matangasya kedaara a tiirtha in mahendra. padma puraaNa 3.39.15 (tato mahendram aasaadya ... / ... /14/) matangasya tu kedaaras tatraiva kurunandana / tatra snaatvaa naro raajan gosahasraphalaM labhet /15/ (tiirthayaatraa) matangasya kedaara a tiirtha in mahendra. mbh 3.85.19 (... mahendro naama kauravya bhaargavasy mahaatmanaH /16/ ... ) pavitro mangaliiyaz ca khyaato loke sanaatanaH / kedaaraz ca matangasya mahaan aazrama uttamaH /19/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) matangasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.30a phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca praNamyaangaarakezvaram /29/ matangasya pade zraaddhii bharataazramake bhavet / matangasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.44cd-45 brahmaaraNyaM mahaanadyaaH pazcimo bhaaga ucyate /44/ puurvo brahmasado bhaago naagaadrir bharataazramaH / bharatasyaazrame zraaddhii matangasya pade bhavet /45/ (gayaamaahaatmya) matangasya pada a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.57 matangasya padaM tatra dRzyate sarvamaanuSaiH / khyaapitaM dharmasarvasvaM lokasyaiva nidarzanaat /57/ (gayaamaahaatmya) matangavaapii a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.31a matangavaapyaaM yaH snaayaad ekaraatreNa sidhyati / vigaahati hy anaalambam andhakaM vai sanaatanam /31/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) matangavaapii a tiirtha in gayaa recommended for the the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 85.42 matangavaapyaam. (nandapaNDita hereon: matangavaapii gayaadakSiNabhaagasthaa //) matangavaapii a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.34b-36ab dharmaaraNyaM dvitiiye 'hni matangasyaazrame vare / matantavaapyaaM saMsnaaya zraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet /34/ matangezaM susiddhezaM natvaa cedam udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /35/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaaH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) matangavaapii a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.100cd-102ab dharmaaraNyaM tato gacched dharmo yatra vyavasthitaH / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa tu tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /100/ gatvaa natvaa matangezam imaM mantram udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH zaMbhur lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /101/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) matangavaapii a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.30cd-32ab matangavaapyaaM yaH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /30/ gatvaa natvaa matangezam imaM mantram udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /31/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / (gayaazraaddha) matangavaapii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.35-36 dharmaaraNye matangasya vaapyaaM zraaddhaad divaM vrajet / dharmayuupe ca kuupe ca pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /35/ pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH / mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa /36/ (gayaamaahaatmya) matangavaapii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.71 raamatiirthe naraH snaatvaa gozatasyaapnuyaat phalam / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa ca gosahasraphalaM labhet /71/ (gayaamaahaatmya) matangavaapii a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.17 dharmaaraNyaM matangasya vaapyaaM piNDaadikRd bhavet / dharmaaraNyaM samaasaadya vaajapeyaphalaM labhet /17/ (gayaamaahaatmya) matangeza worshipped in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.34b-36ab dharmaaraNyaM dvitiiye 'hni matangasyaazrame vare / matantavaapyaaM saMsnaaya zraaddhakRt piNDado bhavet /34/ matangezaM susiddhezaM natvaa cedam udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /35/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaaH / (gayaayaatraavidhi) matangeza worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.100cd-102ab dharmaaraNyaM tato gacched dharmo yatra vyavasthitaH / matangavaapyaaM snaatvaa tu tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /100/ gatvaa natvaa matangezam imaM mantram udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH zaMbhur lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /101/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / (gayaamaahaatmya) matangeza worshipped in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.30cd-32ab matangavaapyaaM yaH snaatvaa tarpaNaM zraaddham aacaret /30/ gatvaa natvaa matangezam imaM mantram udiirayet / pramaaNaM devataaH santu lokapaalaaz ca saakSiNaH /31/ mayaagatya matange 'smin pitRRNaaM niSkRtiH kRtaa / (gayaazraaddha) matangezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.2.60. The 60. of the caturaziitilingas. matanga, a son of sugativipra. matangii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . matasaara T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 56. LTT matasna dedicated to zyaama and zabala by placing them on the two hands of the dead person in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,7-8] athaasya matasnaav utkhidya paaNyor evaadadhyaac chyaamazabalaabhyaaM7 tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaM savya savyaM. matasnau :: ruupa. MS 3.10.3 [133,1-2] matasnayor avadyati ruupasyaiva133,1 tenaavadyati (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana). materialist cf. lokaayata. materialist bibl. Tabe E. Meindersma, 1992, "caraka and the Materialists," WZKS 36, Supplementband, p. 299-306. maternal ancestors see female ancestor. maternal ancestors see maataamaha. maternal ancestors see maataamahaatmakazraaddha. maternal ancestors see maatRzraaddha. maternal ancestors worshipped in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. BodhGS 2.11.34 ... atraitaany avadaanaaniiDaasuune praticchaadyaudanaM maamsaM yuuSam ity aajyena samudaayutyaudumbaryaa darvyopaghaataM dakSiNaardhe juhoti pitRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatRbhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahebhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maataamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH pitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / maatuH prapitaamahiibhyas svadhaa namas svaahaa / ... /34/ maternal ancestors piNDas are given them in the aSTakaa/zraaddha. VaikhGS 4.4 [57,15-16] evaM maatuH pitraadibhyaH piNDadaanaM15 ke cid vadanty. maternal ancestors mentioned in the benediction uttered by the braahmaNas in the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.9 prapitaamahebhyaH pitaamahebhyaH pitRbhyo maatulamaataamahebhyo nirdiSTaM tebhyaH sarvebhyaH sapatniikebhyaH svadhaavad akSayyam astv akSayyam astv iti braahmaNavacanam /9/ maternal ancestors worshipped in the vaizvadeva. BharGS 3.14 [82.2-4] maataamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH pitaamahebhyaH svadhaa namo maatuH prapitaamahebhyaH svadhaa nama iti triin. maternal ancestors to whom piNDas are given in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.28-30 dakSiNenaagniM dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSv annazeSaiH triin piNDaan dadaati ye te maataamahaa svadhaa namaH iti /28/ dvitiiyaM dadaati ye te maataamahaa ... svadhaa namaH iti /29/ tRtiiyaM dadaati ye te maataamahaa ... svadhaa namaH iti /30/ maternal ancestors to whom svadhaa is pronounced in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 3 [457,6-7] svadhaavaacaniiyaant sapavitraan kuzaan aastiirya svadhaaM vaacyiSya iti pRcchati5 vaacyataam ity anujnaataH pitRbhyaH pitaamahebhyaH prapitaamahebhyo maataamahebhyaH6 pramaataamahebhyo vRddhapramaataamahebhyaz ca svadhocyataam ity astu svadhety ucyamaane7 svadhaavaacaniiyeSv apo niSincati. maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. karmapradiipa 1.3.11-12 praagagreSv atha darbheSu aadyam aamantrya puurvavat / apaH kSipen muuladeze 'vanenikSveti paatrataH /11/ dvitiiyaM ca tRtiiyaM ca madhyadezaagradezayoH / maataamahaprabhRtiiMs triin eteSaam eva vaamataH /12/ maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 75.7 maataamahaanaam apy evaM zraaddhaM kuryaad vicakSaNaH / mantroheNa yathaanyaayaM zeSaaNaaM mantravarjitam /7/ (At the end of the chapter in which various cases for the performance of the zraaddha when the father or the grandfather or the great grandfather lives are discussed.) maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. ParGSPZ 1 [423,19-20] dvau vaa19 daive triin pitrya ekaikam ubhayatra vaa maataamahaanaaM caivaM, tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /20 maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.228 dvau daive praak trayaH pitrya udag ekaikam eva vaa / maataamahaanaam apy evaM, tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /228/ maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. agni puraaNa 117.5cd snaataaJ chuciiMs tathaa daantaan praaGmukhaan devakarmaNi /4/ upavezayet triin pitryaadiin ekaikam ubhayatra vaa / evaM maataamahaadez ca zaakair api ca kaarayet /5/ maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 219.60ab tadvad maataamahebhyas tu vidhiM cakre janaardanaH / (zraaddha). maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.61ab mataamahaanaam apy evaM sarvam uuhena kiirtitam / pretiibhuutasya satataM bhuvi piNDaM jalaM tathaa /61/ (zraaddha) maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha, in a mantra: pitRpitaamahaprapitaamahaanaaM maataamahapramaataamahavRddhapramaataamahaanaam sapatniikaanaaM zraaddham ahaM kariSye // garuDa puraaNa 1.218.10a. maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 28.39cd-40ab pitRRNaam ayujaH kaamaM yugmaan daive dvijottamaan /38/ ekaikaM vaa pitRRNaaM ca devaanaaM ca svazaktitaH / tathaa maataamahaanaaM ca tulyaM vaa vaizvadaivikam /39/ pRthak tayos tathaa caanye ke cid icchanti maanavaaH / praaGmukhaan daivasaMkalpaan pitryaan kuryaad udaGmukhaan /40/ tathaa maataamahaanaaM ca vidhir ukto maniiSibhiH / maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. padma puraaNa 1.9.170-171ab jnaatvaapasavyaM savyena paaNinaa triH pradakSiNaM / pitRvan maatRkaM kaaryaM vidhivad darbhapaaNinaa /171/ diipaprajvaalanaM tadvat kuryaat puSpaarcanaM budhaH / maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.11 tathaa maataamahazraaddhaM vaizvadevasamanvitam / kurviita bhaktisaMpannas tantraM vaa vaizvadevikam /11/ maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.16 tathaa maataamahazraaddhaM vaizvadevasamanvitam / kurviita bhaktisaMpannas tatra vaa vaizvadaivikam /16/ maternal ancestors worshipped in the zraaddha. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.140.54ab maataamahaanaaM zraaddhaM tu mantrahiinaM ca kaarayet / zraaddhaM ca suhRdaaM kuryaat striiNaaM caakSayavaacakam /54/ maternal ancestors ekoddiSTa for the maternal ancestors. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 27.17cd, 21ab striiNaam apy evam evaitad ekoddiSTam udaahRtam /17/ ... kuryur maataamahaayaivaM putrikaas tanayaas tathaa / dvyaamuSyaayaNasaMjnaas tu maataamahapitaamahaan /21/ math- bibl. J. Narten, 1960, "Das vedische Verbum math," IIJ 4: 121-135. mathana a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.77d dhautapaapo naro yaati pretakuNDe ca piNDadaH / devanadyaaM lelihaane mathane jaanugartake /77/ evam aadiSu tiirtheSu piNDadas taarayet pitRRn / natvaa devaan vasiSThezaprabhRtiin RNasaMkSayam /78/ (gayaamaahaatmya) mathematics bibl. Ludwik Alsdorf, 1933/34, "Die pratyayas: Ein Beitrag zur indischen Mathematik," Zeitschrift fuer Indologie und Iranistik, 9, pp. 97-157. mathematics bibl. S.R. Sarma, 1985, "Mathematical Literature in Telugu: An Overview," Sree Venkateswra University Oriental Journal, vol. 28, pp. 77-90. mathematics bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1991, "The mahaabhaarata and Arithmetic," Commemoration Volume on the Occasion of the 65th Anniversary of the Department of Indian Philosophy, Tohoku University, pp. 3-18, Kyoto: Heirakuji Publishing Co. mathematics bibl. Takao Hayashi, 1993, "The Mathematical Section of the naaradapuraaNa," IIJ 36, pp. 1-28. mathematics bibl. R.C. Gupta, 1998, "kamalaakara's Mathematics and Concstruction of kuNDas," gaNita bhaaratii, vol. 20, pp. 8-24. mathematics bibl. R.P. Kulkarni, 1998, Engineering Geometry of yajna-kuNDas and yajna-maNDapas, Pune: Prabodhini Samstha. mathematics bibl. R.C. Gupta, 2003, "agni-kuNDas: A Neglected Area of Study in the History of Ancient Indian Mathematics," Indian Journal of History of Science, 38.1, pp. 1-15. mathematics bibl. Takao Hayashi, 2003, "Indian Mathematics," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part III, chap. 17. mathita PW, 3) n. Buttermilch ohne Wasserzusatz AK 2.9.53, H.409. an. 3.285, Med. 1.141fg., halaay. 2.120. KauzS 25, 35, 39, mbh 8.2044, bRhatsaMhitaa 50.25, 26. suzruta 1.179.6 yat tu sasneham ajalaM mathitaM gholam ucyate. mathita amarakoza 2.9.53 takraM hy udazvin mathitaM paadaambv ardhaambu nirjalam. (S.S. Bahulkar, 1994, Medical Ritual in the atharvaveda tradition, n. 2 on KauzS 25.11, on p. 80. mathita used in a rite against retention of urine. KauzS 25.11 aakhukiripuutiikamathitajaratpramandasaavraskaan paayayati /11/ mathuraa see Mathura. mathuraa see puriitraya. with ayodhyaa and dvaarakaa. mathuraa see saptapurii. mathuraa cf. madhuvana. mathuraa bibl. Doris Srinivasan, ed., Mathura: The Cultural Heritage, New Delhi: American Institute of Indian Studies. [K4:102] mathuraa a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.8 saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/ mathuraa its eastern half is a country ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16ab mathuraayaaH puurvaardhaM himavadgomantacitrakuuTasthaaH / mathuraa its western half is a country ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.20ab sindhunadapuurvabhaago mathuraapazcaardhabharatasauviiraaH / mathuraa one of the peoples affected by the moon which was cut by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.26 magadhaan mathuraaM ca piiDayed veNaayaaz ca taTaM zazaankajaH / aparatra kRtaM yugaM vaded yadi bhittvaa zazinaM vinirgataH /26/ mathuraa *g bhaviSya puraaNa 4.11.2a. (in the kathaa of the kokilaavrata) mathuraa a tiirtha, naarada puraaNa 2.60.22b kokaamukhe zuukare ca mathuraayaaM marusthale / zaalagraame vaayutiirthe mandare sindhusaagare /22/ (enumeration of the eminent tiirthas) mathuraa inscription bibl. H. Lueders, 1961, mathuraa inscriptions, Unpublished papers edited by K.L. Janert, Goettingen, Abh. d. Ak. d. Wiss. in Goettingen, Phil.-hist. Kl. 3, Folge, Nr. 47. mathuraamaahaatmya txt. naarada puraaNa 2.79. mathuraamaahaatmya txt. padma puraaNa 5.73. mathuraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.17. (maargaziirSamaahaatmya) mathuraamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.4 gomatiitiiramaahaatmya, dvaarakaamathuraamaahaatmya, dvaarakaayaatraavidhi. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) mathuraamaahaatmya txt. varaaha puraaNa 150-178: maahaatmya. Entwistle 1990,8ff. mati a devataa worshipped in the upaakaraNa. ManGS 1.4.2 sa juhoti ... matir naamaasi tasyaas te joSTriiM gameyam / aham id dhi pituH pari medhaam Rtasya jagrabha ahaM suurya ivaajani svaahaa / ... /2/ mati a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, her mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.54 lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ mati a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ mati a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) matimat PW. s.v. matimant, 1) adj. Klug, verstaendig. matimat Apte. adj. clever, intelligent. matimat he who avoides fruits becomes clever and rich in sons. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.19ab phalatyaagaac ca matimaan bahuputraz ca jaayate / zaakapatraazanaad rogii apakvaado 'malo bhavet /19/ (caaturmaasyavrata) matsya a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.5 aavantyakaa vidarbhaa matsyaa cakorabhiima[gaM]rathaa yavanavalayakaantiisiMhalalankaapurii caiva / draviDaa barbaratiiraa dakSiNapaarzve hate 'bhihanyaat /5/ matsya a country belonging to the north-western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.8 saarasvataaMs trigartaan matsyaan naanvaarabaalhikaan / mathuraapuraMgadezaan uttarabhaage? hate 'bhihanyaat /8/ matsya a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.2 bhadraarimedamaaNDavyasaalvaniipojjihaanasaMkhyaataaH / maruvatsaghoSayaamunasaarasvatamatsyamaadhyamikaaH /2/ matsya a country the half of which is ruled by Jupiter. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.21cd saarasvataarjunaayanamatsyaardhagraamaraaSTraaNi /21/ matsya one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ matsya one of the peoples affected by the moon which was invaded by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.24 udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ matsya in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Jupiter damages to peoples such as yaayin, zreSTha and napuMsaka, to the countries such as kozala, kalinga, vanga, vatsa, matsya, madhyadeza and zuurasena and brahmakSatravirodha and drought will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.21-22 zukre bRhaspatijite yaayii zreSTho vinaazam upayaati / brahmakSatravirodhaH salilaM ca na vaasavas tyajati /21/ kozalakalingavangaa vatsaa matsyaaz ca madhyadezayutaaH / mahatiiM vrajanti piiDaaM napuMsakaaH zuurasenaaz ca /22/ matsya see fish (for the main information). matsya see fish breeding. matsya see maaMsa. matsya utpatti. JB 2.228 [257,22-24]. (caaturmaasya as an ekaaha) matsyaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.21. matsyaavataara see flood legend. matsyaavataara txt. agni puraaNa 2. hayagriivadaityavadha. matsyaavataara txt. kaalikaa puraaNa 33-34. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 205: Story of the Fish incarnation, which saved manu and the seeds of creation during the deluge. matsyaavataara txt. matsya puraaNa 2. matsyaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 6.90-91. zankhaasuravadha. matsyaavataara txt. padma puraaNa 6.230. matsyaavataara txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.75. manu's deluge. matsyadhvaja a tiirtha/a mountain of kaamadeva in kaamaruupa. kaalikaa puraaNa 79.51-52 maNikuuTaacalaat puurvaM matsyadhvajakulaacalaH / nirdagdho yatra madano haranetraagninaa punaH /51/ zariiraM praapa tapasaa samaaraadhya vRSadhvajam / tatra matsyasvaruupas tu kaamadeva saMsthitaH /52/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya) matsyadvaadaziivrata* see matsyotsava. matsyadvaadaziivrata* txt. varaaha puraaNa 39.25-58. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvaadazii. Kane 5: 368, matsyadvaadazii. (tithivrata) matsyajayantiivrata txt. and vidhi. caitra, zukla, pancamii, worship of matsyaavataara. naarada puraaNa 1.114.2 proktaa matsyajayantii tu pancamii madhuzuklagaa / asyaaM matsyaavataaraarcaa bhaktaiH kaaryaa mahotsavaa /2/ (tithivrata) matsyaNDikaa see sugar. matsyaNDikaa O. von Hinueber, 1971, Zuckerherstellung, ZDMG 121, p. 107f. matsyapuraaNa edition. zriimaddvaipaayanamunipraNiitaM matsyapuraaNam, Ananda Ashrama Sanskrit Series, No. 54, Poona: Ananda Ashrama Press, 1981. (In this CARD mainly used.) matsyapuraaNa edition and translation. The matsyamahaapuraaNam, Text in Devanagari, Translation & Notes in English, 2 Parts, arranged by Nag Sharan Singh, Delhi: Nag Publishers, 1983. matsyapuraaNa contents. 6 kazyapaanvayavarNana, 7.10-29ab madanadvaadaziivrata, .... 13 dakSayajnadhvaMsana, 14 agniSvaattapitRvaMza, 15 barhiSapitRvaMza, 16-22 zraaddhakalpa, ... , 53 puraaNalakSaNa, 54 nakSatrapuruSavrata, 55 aadityazayanavrata, 56 kRSNaaSTamiivrata, 57 rohiNiicandrazayanavrata, 58 taDaagavidhi, 59 vRkSotsavavidhi, 60 saubhaagyazayanavrata, 61 agastyotpattiH tatpuujaavidhikathanaM ca, 62 anantatRtiiyaavrata, 63 rasakalyaaNiniitRtiiyaavrata, 64 aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata, 65 akSayatRtiiyaavrata, 66 saarasvatavrata, 67 candrasuuryagrahaNasnaanavidhi, 68 saptamiisnapanavrata, 69 bhiimadvaadaziivrata, 70 anangadaanavrata, 71 azuunyazayanadvitiiyaavrata, 72 angaarakavrata, 73 guruzukrapuujaavidhi, 74 kalyaaNasaptamiivrata, 75 vizokasaptamiivrata, 76 phalasaptamiivrata, 77 zarkaraasaptamiivrata, 78 kamalasaptamiivrata, 79 mandaarasaptamiivrata, 80 zubhasaptamiivrata, 81 vizokadvaadaziivrata, 82 vizokadvaadaziivrate guDadhenudaana, matsyapuraaNa contents. 83 daanamaahaatmya, 84 lavaNaacaladaana, 85 guDaparvatadaana, 86 suvarNaacaladaana, 87 tilaacaladaana, 88 kaarpaasaparvatadaana, 89 ghRtaacaladaana, 90 ratnaacaladaana, 91 raupyaacaladaana, 92 zarkaraaparvatadaana, matsyapuraaNa contents. 93 navagrahahomazaantividhaana, 94 navagrahasvaruupaakhyaana, 95 zivacaturdaziivrata, 96 phalatyaagacaturdaziivrata, 97 aadityavaarakalpa, 98 saMkraantyudyaapanavidhi, 99-100 vibhuutidvaadaziivrata, 101 vrataSaSTi, 102 snaanavidhikathana, tiirthasaMkhyaakathana, snaanaangatarpaNavidhi, suuryaarghyapradaana, matsyapuraaNa contents. 103-112 prayaagamaahaatmya, 113-128 bhuvanakoza (113 dviipaadivarNana, 114 bhaaratavarSa, 115-116 airaavatiivarNana, 117-120 himaalayavarNana, 121 jambuudviipavarNana, 122 zaakadviipavarNana, 123 saptamadviipavarNana, 124 khagolakathana, 125 dhruvasuuryacandramasaadigrahaaNaaM caaraadikathana, 126 suuryagatyaadikathana, 127 budhabhaumaadiinaaM rathavivaraNa, 128 suuryamaNDalagrahasthaanagrahasaMnivezaadikathana), matsyapuraaNa contents. 129-140 tripuradahana, 141 pitRgaNakiirtana, siniivaaliikuhuulakSaNa, zraaddhaanukiirtana, 142 kaala: units of time, yugavarSasaMkhyaa, tretaadharmaabhidhaana, 143 yajnapravartana, 144 dvaaparaadiyugaanaaM dharmaabhidhaana, 145 yugabheda, 146-160 taarakavadha, 161-163 hiraNyakazipuvadha, 164-175 sRSTi, 176-178 kaalanemivadha, 179 andhakaasuravadha, 180 vaaraaNasiimaahaatmya, 181-184 avimuktamaahaatmya, 185 daNDanaayakamaahaatmya, 186-194 narmadaamaahaatmya, 195-202 pravara (195 bhRguvaMza, 196 angirovaMza, 197 atrivaMza, 198 vizvaamitravaMza, 199 kazyapavaMza, 200 vasiSThavaMza, 201 paraazaravaMza, 202 agastyapulahakratupulastyaanaaM vaMza), 203 dharmavaMza, 204 pitRgaathaakiirtana, 205 dhenudaana, 206 kRSNaajinadaana, 207 vRSotsarga, 208-214 saavitryaakhyaana, matsyapuraaNa contents. 215-227 raajadharma (221 daiva or pauruSa, ... 224 daana,) 228-238 adbhutazaanti (230 arcaadhikaara, 231 agnivaikRtya, 232 vRkSotpaata, 233 vRSTivaikRti, 234 salilaazayavaikRtya, 235 striiprasavavaikRtya, 236 upaskaravaikRtya, 237 mRgapakSivaikRtya, 238 utpaataprazamana), 239 grahayajnavidhaana, 240-243 yaatraa, matsyapuraaNa contents. 244-246 vaamanaavataara, 247-248 varaahaavataara, 249-251 amRtamanthana, 252 vaastupuruSa, vaastumaNDala, 253-257 vaastuvidyaa, 258-263 pratimaalakSaNa (258 pramaaNa, 259 pratimaakaara, 260 ardhanaariizvaraadipratimaasvaruupa, 261 prabhaakaraadipratimaaprakaara, 262 piiThikaalakSaNa, deviiprakaara, 263 lingalakSaNa, navalingabheda), 264-266 pratiSThaavidhi (264 kuNDaadipramaaNa, pratimaasthaapanadina, pratimaasthaapanaprakaara, 265 adhivaasanavidhi, aacaaryalakSaNa, 266 pratiSThaaprayoga), 267 devataasnaanavidhi, 268 prativarNavaastudoSopazamanavidhi, devataavizeSe naivedyavizeSaabhidhaana, matsyapuraaNa contents. 269 praasaadalakSaNa, 270 maNDapalakSaNa, 271 aikSvaakamaagadhabhaviSyaraajavarNana, 272 pulakaadivaMzyaanaaM raajatvakathana, 273 aandhrayavanamlecchaanaaM raajavarNana, kaliyugotpattikathana, 274-290 mahaadaana (274 tulaapuruSadaana, 275 hiraNyagarbhadaana, 276 brahmaaNDadaana, 277 kalpapaadapadaana, 278 gosahasradaana, 279 hiraNyakaamadhenudaana, 280 hiraNyaazvadaana, 281 hiraNyaazvarathadaana, 282 hiraNyahastirathadaana, 283 pancalaangaladaana, 284 hemapRthiviidaana, 285 vizvacakradaana, 286 hemakalpalataadaana, 287 saptasaagaradaana, 288 ratnadhenudaana, 289 mahaabhuutaghaTadaana), 290 kalpakathana, 291 matsyapuraaNoktaarthasaMgraha, paThanaphalazruti. matsyapuraaNa bibl. Hazra, Records, p.26- matsyapuraaNa bibl. Adam Hohenberger. 1930. Die indische Flutsage und das matsya puraaNa. Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz. matsyapuraaNa bibl. Dikshitar, V. R. R. 1935. The Matsya puraaNa, a Study. Bulletin of the Department of Indian History and Archaeology, No. 5. Madras: University of Madras. matsyapuraaNa bibl. date, chapters common to the matsyapuraaNa and the padmapuraaNa, sRSTikhaNDa, R.C. Hazra, 1935, "The Dates of the smRti-chapters of the matsya-puraaNa," ABORI 17: 1-36. matsyapuraaNa bibl. V.S. Agrawala, 1963, matsya puraaNa: A Study, Varanasi. matsyapuraaNa bibl. Kantawala, S. G. 1964. Cultural History from the Matsya puraaNa. Baroda: M. S. University. matsyapuraaNa bibl. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, pp. 196-200. matsyapuraaNa bibl. Koji Kumagai, 2015, "The construction of the gargasaMhitaa chapter 39," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 63-3, pp. 1191-1196; parallels between gargasaMhitaa 39 and matsya puraaNa 237, see pp. 1194-1195). matsyapuraaNa date. R.C. Hazra, 1940, Studies in the puraaNic records, pp. 50-51; pp. 175-177. matsyapuraaNa date. L. Rocher, 1986, The puraaNas, p. 199: According to one opinion the matsya developed from the fourth century B.C. up to the third century A.D.; according to another opinion the development spread from the fourth century B.C. until A.D. 1250. After having assigned the matsya to a date not later than the sixth century A.D., Kane more specifically placed it between A.D. 200 and 400. Hazra concluded that "no one date is sufficient for it." matsyapuraaNa and padmapuraaNa: matsya puraaNa 55.17cd bhoktavyam atraivam atailazaakam amaaMsam akSaaram abhuktazeSam. = padma puraaNa 1.25.17cd atraapi bhoktavyam atailam annam amaaMsam akSaaram abhuktazeSam. (aadityazayanavrata) matsyapuraaNa and padmapuraaNa: matsya puraaNa 57.15ab saMpraazya gomuutram amaaMsam annam akSaaram. = padma puraaNa 1.26.15cd saMpraazya gomuutram amaaMsam annam akSaaram. (rohiNiicandrazayanavrata) matsyapuraaNa and padmapuraaNa: matsya puraaNa 78.6cd yathaazakty atha bhunjiita maaMsatailavivarjitam /6/ = padma puraaNa 1.21.283cd yathaazakti bhunjiita vimaaMsaM tailavarjitam. (kamalasaptamii) matsyapuraaNa and padmapuraaNa: matsya puraaNa 101.35 varjayitvaa pumaan maaMsam abdaante goprado bhavet / tadvad dhemamRgaM dadyaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet / ahiMsaavratam ity uktaM kalpaante bhuupatir bhavet /35/ = padma puraaNa 1.20.79-80ab varjayitvaa pumaan maaMsaM vrataante goprado bhavet / tadvad dhemamRgaM dadyaat so 'zvamedhaphalaM labhet /79/ ahiMsaavratam ity uktaM kalpaante bhuupatir bhavet / (SaSTivrata) matsyasuukta Ms. RASB 5997 (Cat., p. 192f.). (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87, n. 50.) LTT matsyasuukta seems to have been a much larger compilation because much more voluminous Mss. are known under this title. (note 51: Mitra, Notices, II, 608, describes a Ms. of nearly 4000 zlokas and 26 chs. purporting to be chs.XXXV-LX of the uparibhaaga. It chiefly deals with questions of (im)purity (aazauca), praayazcittas and vratas. The colophon of a similar Ms. in the "old collection" of the RASB attributes the work to halaayudha; the same in Orissa Cat., V, p. 154; Suppl. No. 46. matsyasuukta A detailed guide to the taaraa tradition. The setting is vaiSNava. After an invocation of kRSNa, nandavaTuka questions paraazara after taaraa's secret ritual. paraazara had questioned viruupaakSa on the matter. In the last colophon the whole work is attributed to viruupaakSa. ... The word mastya might suggest an original connection with the kaula school founded by matsyendranaatha. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 87.) matsyaudana used in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from puutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 32.8 matsyaudanaM ca kurviita kRzaraaM palalaM tathaa / zaraavasaMpuTe kRtvaa baliM zuunyagRhe haret // (puutanaagraha) matsyendraasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.22-23. matsyendranaatha see akulaviiratantra. matsyendranaatha see kaulajnaananirNaya. matsyendranaatha see kulaanandatantra. matsyendranaatha see yoginiikaula. matsyendranaatha bibl. John K. Locke, 1973, Rato matsyendranath of Patan and Bungamati, Tribhuvan University, Institute of Nepal and Asian Studies, Historical Series, 5, Kathmandu: Tribhuvan University Kirtipur. matsyendranaatha bibl. John K. Locke, 1980, karuNamaayaa: the cult of avalokitezvara-matsyendranaatha in the valley of Nepal, Kathmandu: Sahayogi Prakashan. [K15;286] matsyendranaatha bibl. N.J. Allen, 1986, "The coming of macchendranaath to Nepal: Comments from a comparative point of view," Oxford. matsyendranaathamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 6.263. utpatti, tiirtha, maahaatmya. matsyotsava see matsyadvaadaziivrata. matsyotsava txt. skanda puraaNa 2.5.14.1-41. maargaziirSa, zukla, dvaadazii. (tithivrata) matta see amangala. matta :: anRta. KS 14.5 [205,2-3]. matta an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ mattagajendra in brahmapurii, citrakuuTa?, a linga named mattajagendra was established by brahmaa. ziva puraaNa 4.3.1 brahmapuryaaM citrakuuTaM lingaM mattagajendrakam / brahmaNaa sthaapitaM puurvaM sarvakaamasamRddhidam /1/ (atriizvaramaahaatmya) mattagajendrasthaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.10. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) mattamayuura N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.133-134. D. C. Sircar (Paper read on 18-2-1974 at the Centre of Advanced Study in Ancient Indian History and Culture, Calcutta Univ.) refers to newly discovered inscription which speaks of a great zaiva religious establishment in North Bengal, the pontifs of which were vidyaaziva, his disciple dharmaziva, his disciple indraziva, his disciple zarvaziva and his diciple muurtiziva. King mahiipaala I (c. 990-1040 AD) is stated to have dedicated a temple to indraziva. zarvaziva is described as the guru of mahiipaala's son nayapaala (1040-1955 AD). The insrciption also says that in his old age zarvaziva retired, having placed muurtiziva in the position of the guru of the gauDa king. These zaiva teachers belonged to the mattamayuura sect of Central India. The teachers of this sect bore, as a rule, the epithet ziva or zambhu at the end of their names. mattamayuura N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 134, n. 6. For the mattamayuuras see Indian Historical Quarterly, Vol. XXV, pp. 15ff.; J. N. Banerjea, Pauranic and Tantric Religion, Calcutta 1965, pp. 106-108; V. V. Mirashi's Intro. to Corp. Ins. Ind., Vol. IV; R. D. Banerji, Haihayas of Tripuri, MASI, XXIII; H. Goetz in Arts Asiatiques, Tome V, 1958, Fasc. I, pp. 35ff. mattamayuura the capital of king avantivarman, modern Kadwaha(?), 15 km to the south of Ranod. Takashima, 1989, shoki shiva kyou souin, p. 43f. mattarNaka see dvaarapaala. mattarNaka see macakruka. mattarNaka padma puraaNa 3.26.7 tato macakrukaM raajan dvaarapaalaM mahaabalam / yaM vai samabhivaadyaiva gosahasraphalaM labhet /7/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) mattavaaraNii a part of a theater, how to construct it. naaTyazaastra 2.63-67 evam utthaapayet tajjno vidhidRSTena karmaNaa / rangapiiThasya paarzve tu kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /63/ catuHstambhasamaayuktaa rangapiiThapramaaNataH / adhyardhahastotsedhena kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /64/ utsedhena tayos tulyaM kartavyaM rangamaNDapam / tasyaaM maalyaM ca dhuupaM ca gandhaM vastraM tathaiva ca /65/ naanaavarNaani deyaani tathaa bhuutapriyo baliH / aayasaM tatra daatavyaM sthambhaanaaM kuzalair adhaH /66/ bhojane kRsaraaz caiva daatavyaM braahmaNaazanam / evaM vidhipuraskaaraiH kartavyaa mattavaaraNii /67/ mattavaaraNii vaastudevataas in the mattavaaraNii, a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, their mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.70 yaaz caasyaaM mattavaaraNyaaM saMzritaa vaastudevataaH / mantrapuutam imaM samyak pratigRhNantu ma balim /70/ matya see agricultural implement. matya an agricultural implement to make the ploughed field even. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, p. 97, n. 13. matya bhavasya matya. AV 8.8.11d nayataamuun mRtyuduutaa yamaduutaa apombhata / paraHsahasraa hanyantaaM tRNeDhv enaan matyaM bhavasya /11/ matya KS 29.4 [172,8-10] yathaa langalenorvaraaM prabhinatty evam RksaamabhyaaM yajnaH prabhidyate yathaa matyam anvavaasyaty evaM tad yad vazaanuubandhyaa yajnasya zaantyai. matya TS 6.6.7.4 yathaa vai laangalenorvaraaM prabhindanty evam Rksaame yajnaM prabhintto yan maitraavaruNiiM vazaam aalabhate yajnaayaiva prabhinnaaya matyam anvavaasyati zaantyai. matya PB 2.9.2 bhraatRvyavaan stutiita yathaa saptaasthitena matyena matiikaroty evaM paapmaanaM bhraatRvyaM prarujati // matya JB 3.301 [478,19-21] matyaM vaa etad yajnasya yad vaamadevyam / sa yathaa sthuulaloSTaM matyena zamayed evam evaitad vaamadevyena sarvaaNi stutazastraaNi zamayanti. matya yajnasya :: vaamadevya, see vaamadevya :: matya yajnasya. mauda see maudaayana. mauda a school of the atharvaveda, see Bloomfield's introduction to the KauzS, p. xxxiv. mauda a school of the atharvaveda. AVPZ 2.5.2 awful consequences of the appointment of an adherent of another veda or of an atharvan of the jalada or mauda schools. maudaayana the maudaayanas use the sabhya. AVPZ 23.10.5ab iizaanyaaM dizi sabhyasya gaarhapatyavidhaanataH / sabhyaM necchanti zaalaagnau maahakiH kauzikas tathaa /4/ maudaayanaas tathecchanti zaunakeyaas tathaiva ca / (yajnapaatralakSaNa) mauhuurtika see astrologer. mauktika see pearl. mauktika an item of praazana, see praazana. mauli PW. 1) m. Kopf, 2) m. f. Diadem. mauli Apte. m. 1) the head, the crown of the head, 2) the head or top of anything, top-most point. maulistaana a tiirtha of nRsiMha on the bank of sindhu. padma puraaNa 6.174.86cd-97 tatra siMdhur mahaapuNyaa nadii ramyaa vizeSataH /86/ tasyaaH samiipe nagaraM vartate 'dyaapi sundari / maulistaane 'tivikhyaataM sarvadaa devanirmitam /87/ vasatir vartate tatra haariitasya mahaatmanaH / liilaavatii tu tatraiva tiSThate naatra saMzayaH /88/ pratizabdo bhavet tatra siMdhunadyaaH samiipataH / kalau yuge tu saMpraapte mlecchaa vai paapacaariNaH /89/ nivasanti tu tatraiva bahavo naatra saMzayaH / nRsiMhajanmani yathaa zabdo 'bhuud adbhutaH paraH /90/ nRsiMheti nRsiMheti ya uccair nadate naraH / taadRzaH pratizabdo vai jaayate naganandini /91/ brahmahaa hemahaarii vaa suraapo gurutalpagaH / sindhau gatvaa vizeSeNa snaanaM kurvanti ye janaaH /92/ mucyate naatra saMdehaH zriinRsiMhaprasaadataH / dazaraatripramaaNena maanavaa ye vasanti hi /93/ te jneyaaH puNyakarmaaNo naasatyaM maamakaM vacaH / nivasanti kalau tatra varNaa ye dvijapuurvakaaH /94/ mlecchavat te 'pi vijneyaa vedabaahyaaH surottamaiH / maaMsaM khaadanti te tatra madyapaanaM papuH sadaa /95/ ato hy adharmaruupaas te paapiSThaa naatra saMzayaH / saMdhyaahiinaa yathaa vipraa vedaaahyaas tathaiva ca /96/ nivasanti pure tasmin pazcimaayaaM surezvari / ekam eva paraM tiirthaM nRsiMhaakhyaM suvistaram / yaM zrutvaa mucyate paapaan naraH sadyo na saMzayaH /97/ (nRsiMhavratanRsiMhatiirthamaahaatmya) mauNDya VaikhGS 2.5 [24.14-15] yatra mauNDyaM zikhaabhruuvarjam aanakhaM vapati. (upanayana) mauNDya being muNDa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.62b yo vaa mauNDyam avaapnuyaat / mauna PW. 3) n. a) der Stand des muni ... . b) das Schweigen. mauna Apte. n. 1) silence, taciturnity. mauna see munivrata. mauna see vaagyamana. mauna bibl. Max Deeg, 1993, Shamanism in the veda: The kezin-Hymn (10.136), the journey to heaven of vasiSTha (RV 7.88) and the mahaavrata-ritual. Nagoya Studies in Indian Culture and Buddhism: saMbhaaSaa 14: 98, n. 22. mauna he keeps silence on three occasions, namely at bathing, at offering and at eating. HirGZS 1.1.7 [3,19-20] maunaabhaave snaanaM harati tejaH / juhvato 'gniH zriyaM harati / bhunjaano mRtyum aapnoti tasmaan maunaM caret triSu / (yajnopaviita) mauna he keeps silence on three occasions, namely at bathing, at offering and at eating. AVPZ 42.2.7 utsaahaM varuNaH snaane agnir hotuH zriyaM haret / aayuSyaM bhunjato mRtyus triSu maunam ataz caret // (snaanavidhi) mauna he keeps silence at six times: at excrement, at sexual intercourse, at passing urine, at teeth brushing, at bathing and at the time of eating. haariita quoted in the aahnikaprakaaza p. 26 uccaare maithune caiva prasraave dantadhaavane / snaane bhojanakaale ca SaTsu maunaM samaacaret // Kane 2: 649 n. 1529. This is laghuhaariita 40. mauna an enumeration of eight occasions on which one keeps mauna: at passing urine, at sexual intercourse, at offering, . atri 323 puriiSe maithune home prasraave dantadhaavane / snaanabhojanajapyeSu sadaa maunaM samaacaret // Kane 2: 649 n. 1529. mauna an enumeration of occasions on which one keeps mauna. agni puraaNa 166.17cd-18ab pracaare maithune caiva prasraave dantadhaavane /17/ snaanabhojanakaale ca SaTsu maunaM samaacaret / (varNaazramadharma) mauna an enumeration of occasions on which one keeps mauna. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.2.11cd-13ab saMdhyayor ubhayor japye bhojane dantadhaavane /11/ pitRkaarye ca daive ca tathaa muutrapuriiSayoH / utsaare maithune vaapi tathaa vaa gurusaMnidhau /12/ yaage daane brahmayajne dvijo maunaM samaacaret / (aahnika) mauna an enumeration of occasions on which one keeps mauna. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.14-15 saMdhyayor ubhayor jaapye bhojane dantadhaavane / pitRkaarye ca daive ca tathaa muutrapuriiSayoH /14/ guruuNaaM saMnidhau daane yoge caiva vizeSataH / eteSu maunam aatiSThan svargaM praapnoti maanavaH /15/ (zraaddha) mauna when the participants take a bath at the time of the udakakriyaa, cf. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.73b udakaM tu kariSyaamaH sacailaM puruSaas tataH / kurudhvam ity eva vadec chatavarSaavare mRte / putraadyaa vRddhapuurvaas te ekavastraaH zikhaaM vinaa /72/ praaciinaaviitinaH sarve vizeyur maunino jalam / (pretakalpa/pitRmedha) mauna at the bhojana. padma puraaNa 6.64.89cd-95 maunabhojii naro yas tu kadaacin naavasiidati /89/ maunena bhunjamaanaas tu raakSasaas tridivaM gataaH / kRmikiiTasamaayuktaM pakvaannam azucii bhavet /90/ gavaaM maaMsasamaM jneyam annaM caapi dvijottama / tad annam azuci jneyaM grasate maanuSo yadi /91/ etad vai bhojanaM proktaM raakSasaanaaM priyaM sadaa / toSito hi puraa brahmaa tena dattaM mahaatmanaa /92/ maunena bhojayitvaa tu svargaM praaptaa na saMzayaH / saMjalpan bhunjate yas tu tenaannaM azucii bhavet /93/ paapaM sa kevalaM bhunkte tasmaan maunaM samaacaret / upavaasasamaM bhojyaM jneyaM maunena naarada /94/ panca praaNaahutiir yas tu maunabhojii narottamaH panca vai paatakaany ansya nazyanti naatrasaMzayaH /95/ (caaturmaasyavrata) mauna when he keeps the vow of silence he gives sesame seeds and gold to a brahmin. padma puraaNa 6.65.6ab maune piNDaas? tilaa deyaaH sahiraNyaa dvijaataye / bhojane bhojanaM dadyaat dadhyodanasamanvitam /6/ (caaturmaasyavrata) mauna on the saptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.38.10b saMpuujya vipra mantreNa guDapaatrasamanvitaH / susuukSmavastrayugalaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /9/ atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /10/ (vizokaSaSThiivrata) mauna on the saptamii. matsya puraaNa 75.7a atailalavaNaM bhuktvaa saptamyaaM maunasaMyutaH / tataH puraaNazravaNaM kartavyaM bhuutim icchataa /7/ (vizokasaptamiivrata) mauna for seven days during the vanajaagaraNa vrata. skanda puraaNa 2.2.34.37ab aaSaaDhazuklatRtiiyaayaaM praataH snaanaM samaacaret /34/ indradyumnataTe deze nRsiMhakSetra uttame / vratam etat tu gRhNiiyaat saMkalpya vidhivan naraH /35/ vanajaagaraNaM naama bhagavatpriitivardhanam / sarvapaapaprazamanaM sarvavrataphalapradam /36/ dinaani sapta maunii syaat kRtatriSavaNakriyaH / (mahaavediimahotsava, vanajaagaraNa vrata) mauna it is performed as maasavrata for one month. agni puraaNa 198.11b ekaantaropavaasii ca triraatraM viSNulokabhaak /10/ caandraayaNii viSNulokii maunii syaan muktibhaajanam / praajaapatyavratii svargii saktuyaavakabhakSakaH /11/ dugdhaadyaahaaravaan svargii pancagavyaambubhuk tathaa / zaakamuulaphalaahaarii naro viSNupuriiM vrajet /12/ maaMsavarjii yavaahaaro rasavarjii hariM vrajet / (maasavrata) mauna for one month in the saMdhyaa. agni puraaNa 199.2cd-3ab kRtvaa maunaM tu saMdhyaayaaM maasaante ghRtakumbhadaH /2/ tilaghaNTaavastradaataa sukhii saarasvatavratii / (saarasvatavrata) (maasavrata) mauna for one year at the bhojana and in the saMhyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.35.11ab, 13 maunavratena bhunjiita saayaM praataz ca dharmavit / ... /11/ ... /12/ saMdhyaayaaM ca tato maunaM tad vrataM tu samaacaret / naantaraa bhojanaM kuryaad yaavan maasaas trayodaza /13/ (saarasvatavrata) mauna for one year at the bhojana and in the saMhyaa. matsya puraaNa 66.10cd, 12 maunavratena bhunjiita saayaM praatas tu dharmavit /10/ ... /11/ saMdhyaayaaM ca tathaa maunam etat kurvan samaacaret / naantaraa bhojanaM kuryaad yaavan maasaas trayodaza /12/ mauna for one year(?) in the saMdhyaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.121.38-39 saMdhyaamaunaM naraH kRtvaa samaapte ghRtakumbhadaH / vastrayugmaM ca ghaNTaaM ca braahmaNaaya nivedayet /38/ saarasvataM padaM yaati punaraavRtti durlabham / etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam /39/ (saarasvatavrata) mauna for one year. matsya puraaNa 101.17a sadhyaamaunaM tataH kRtvaa samaante ghRtakumbhakam / vastrayugmaM tilaan ghaNRaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet /17/ saarasvataM padaM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham / etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam /18/ (saarasvatavrata) mauna for one year. padma puraaNa 1.20.61cd saMdhyaamaunaM naraH kRtvaa samaante ghRtakumbhakam /61/ astraayugmaM tilaan ghaNTaaM braahmaNaaya nivedayet / lokaM saarasvataM yaati punaraavRttidurlabham /62/ etat saarasvataM naama ruupavidyaapradaayakam / (saarasvatavrata) mauna for one year. padma puraaNa 1.22.188cd, 188cd-189ab maunavratena bhunjiita saayaM praataz ca dharmavit /186/ ... / saMdhyaayaaM ca tathaa maunam etat kurvan samaacaret /188/ na raatryaaM bhojanaM kuryaad yaavan maasaas trayodaza / (saarasvatavrata) mauna when mauna is not kept on proper occasions, a vaiSNava mantra is to be recited or viSNu is to be meditated on. skanda puraaNa 7.1.206.16 yadi vaagyamalopaH syaaj japaadiSu kathaM cana / vyaahared vaiSNavaM mantraM smared vaa viSNum avyayam /16/ (zraaddha) mauna in a rite to obtain suvarNazata. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [675,20-22] SaNmaasakRtapurazcaraNagomuutrayaavakaahaariNaa maunavratinaa nityajaapenaayaacitaM suvarNazataM labhate / mauna in a rite to make para aatman shine. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [676,7-14] paTasyaagrataH zuklapratipadam aarabhya yaavat paurNamaasiiti / atraantare dine dine 'STasahasraM japet / gandhapuSpadhuupaadibhiH puujaaM kRtvaa ante triraatroSitena maunavrataM kurutaa mantraM japataa praaticaarakebhyo baliM haste datvaa mahaapathaM gatvaa bhuutaM kruuraM nivedayet / pratiiccheti vaktavyaH / gaurasarSapaaNaaM droNaM gRhiitvaa dazadizo 'dhastaac ca kSipet / ekaviMzativaaraan abhimantrya paraM aatmaanaM prakaazayet / maunaaditya worshipped in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.10 maunaadityaM mahaatmaanaM kanakaarkaM vizeSataH / dRSTvaa maunena viprarSe pitRRNaam anRNo bhavet /10/ (gayaamaahaatmya) maunaaditya worshipped in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.81-82ab dRSTvaa saMpuujya maunaarkam imaM mantram udiirayet / kavyavaaDaadayo ye ca pitRRNaaM devataas tathaa /81/ madiiyaiH pitRbhiH saardhaM tarpitaaH stha svadhaabhujaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) maunaarka see maunaaditya. maunatapasyaa ziva puraaNa 2.2.5.63cd-65 maunatapasyaapraarambhaM tan me nigadataH zRNu /63/ snaanaM maunena kartavyaM maunena harapuujanam / dvayoH puurNajalaahaaraM prathamaM SaSThakaalayoH /64/ tRtiiye SaSThakaale tu hy upavaasaparo bhavet / evaM tapassamaaptau vaa SaSThe kaale kriyaa bhavet /65/ maunavimocana brahma puraaNa 219.71ab tRptaaH smeti sakRt toyaM dadau maunavimocanam / (zraaddha). maunavrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.110.23-27ab. bhaadrapada, zukla, pratipad, for fourteen years, worship of ziva. (tithivrata) (c) (v) maunavrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.110.23-27ab: 23ab bhaadra, zukla, pratipad, 23cd maunavrata, worship of ziva, 24ab he cooks, while being silent, sixteen kinds of triguNas as naivedya, 24cd he gives sixteen kinds of fruits and piSTapakvas to a brahmin, 25a he offers sixteen kinds of fruits and piSTapakvas to the god, 25b he himself eats them, 25cd he worships a golden image of zive put on a pot, 26ab he gives all of them together with a cow to the aacaarya, 26ac for fourteen years, 26d effects. maunavrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.110.23-27ab bhaadrazuklapratipadi vrataM naamnaa mahattamam / vrataM maunaahvayaM ke cit praahur atra zivo 'rcyate /23/ naivedyaM tu pacen maunii SoDaza triguNaani ca / phalaani piSTapakvaani dadyaad vipraaya SoDaza /24/ devaaya SoDazaaanyaani bhujyante SoDazaatmanaa / sauvarNaM zivam abhyarcya kumbhopari vidhaanavit /25/ tat sarvaM dhenusahitam aacaaryaaya pradaapayet / idaM kRtvaa vrataM vipra devadevasya zuulinaH /26/ caturdazaabdaM dehaante bhuktabhogaH zivaM vrajet / maunjya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.5 ... namo maunjyaayaurmyaaya saumyaaya zamyaaya zivaaya namaH ... /5/ maunjya worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo maunjyaayormyaaya vasuvindaaya sarvavindaaya namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) maurya see azoka. mausala means Muslim. delaraamaakathaasaara 1.2 eSaa kathaa mausalazaastradRSTaa bhuuyiSThasadvaacyamahaaviziSTaa / manovinodaaya sataaM janaanaaM giirbaaNavaaNyaa kriyate mayaadya // The form of mausala is a corrupted form of a more usual word mausula. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 5-7. mausta see musta. mausula means Muslim. Ryutaro Tsuchida, 1999, "An Introduction to the delaraamaakathaasaara," Studies of Buddhist Culture 3: 5-6. maya PW. 1) suff. in der Bed. daraus gebildet u.s.w., f. ii (in der spaeteren Schriften bisweilen auch aa). maya see yavavriihimaya (containing barley and rice?). maya PW. 2) m. N. pr. eines asura, eines volendeten Werkmaisters und Kenners aller Zauerkuenste. maya Hazra, Records, p.49: a demon architect, who built tripura; matsya puraaNa 129-140. mayaara PS 11.11.6 siMho bhuutvaa gaa mRNaati agnir bhuutvaa dhaanyam / indraraazir anirmito mayaaraM caava gacchati /6/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) mayaMda (mantra) :: anirukta, see anirukta :: mayaMda (ZB). mayamata mayamatam: An Indian Tretise on Housing, Architecture and Iconography. 2 vols. Ed. and Tr. Bruno Dagens, New Delhi: Sitaram Bhartia Institute of Scientific Research, 1985. The french original version [K42;143;1-2] mayanaa devapaala's sister. G.W. Briggs, 1938, gorakhnaath and the kaanphaTa yogiis, p. 245. mayanirmitasaromaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.12.1-80. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya, gopiis lament the separation from kRSNa and visit dvaarakaa to see kRSNa, mayasaras) mayaskara an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1k namaH zaMkaraaya ca mayaskaraaya ca /k/ (zatarudriya) mayi dhaatu see dhaa-. mayi dhaatu see kaama: an enumeration of kaamas. mayi dhaatu a mantra used at the time of the agnyupasthaana in the upanaya. AzvGS 1.21.4 mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayy agnis tejo dadhaatu / mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayiindra indriyaM dadhaatu / mayi medhaaM mayi prajaaM mayi suuryo bhraajo dadhaatu // mayi dhehi try to find in other CARDs. mayi dhehi of ruc. RVKh 4.6.10 priyaM maa kuru deveSu priyaM raajasu maa kuru / priyaM vizveSu goptreSu mayi dhehi rucaa rucam / naasad aasiin no sad aasiit /10/ (aayuSyasuukta) mayikaadaana kRSiparaazara 182 biijasya vapanaM kRtvaa mayikaaM tatra daapayet / tadabhaavena biijaanaaM samajanma na jaayate /182/ maynaa see mayanaa. maynaa R.P. Das, 1999, "dakSin paaTan and the abode of the snake goddess," in R.P. Das, ed., Essays on middle Bengali literature, Calcutta: Frma KLM, p. 111, n. 344. mayobhava the fourth step is for mayobhava, in a mantra used at the saptapdii in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.42 uttarato 'gner darbheSu praaciiM prakraamayaty ekam iSe dve uurje triiNi raayaspoSaaya catvaari mayobhavaaya panca prajaabhyaH SaD Rtubhyo diirghaayutvaaya saptamaM sakhaa saptapadaa bhava sumRDiikaa savasvati(>sarasvati??) maa te vyoma saMdRze viSNus tvaanvetv ity anuSangaH /42/ (analysis) mayobhu an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.8.1i namaH zaMbhave ca mayobhave ca /i/ (zatarudriya) mayu (mantra) :: kiMpuruSa. ZB 7.5.2.32 (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). mayu prajaapati is worshipped by offering mayu (an ape) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.12 mayuH praajaapatya uulo haliikSNo vRSadaMzas te dhaatuH sarasvatyai zaariH zyetaa puruSavaak sarasvate zukaH zyetaH puruSavaag aaraNyo 'jo nakulaH zakaa te pauSNaa vaace krauncaH /12/ (sacrificial animal) mayuukha see kiila. mayuukha see zanku. mayuukha mayuukhas of azvattha are used in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) KS 11.6 [151,20-152,5] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa bhavanti taan idhme 'pi prokSati ta aa saMsthaator vedyaaM zerate taan saMsthite madhyameSaayaam upahantiidam aham aadityaan badhnaamy amuSyaamuSyaayaNasyaavagamaayeti yad yaa saptamaad ahno naavagacched idhmaM taan kRtvaaparayaa yajetaivaM dvitiiyayaivaM tRtiiyayaa trir vaa aadityaas sapta-sapta yaavanta evaadityaas taan badhnaati ta enaM baddhaa mokSamaaNaa avagamayanti mayuukha mayuukhas of azvattha wood are used in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) MS 2.2.1 [14,10-15,2] saptaazvatthaa mayuukhaa antarvedi zayiiraMs taant saMsthite rathavaahanasya madhyameSaayaam atihanyaat idam aadityaan badhnaamy aamuSyaavagamaH // ity aadityaan vaa etad badhnaati ta enaM mokSamaaNaa avagamayanti vizo viiryam apaakraamat tad azvatthaM praavizat sa tena viiryeNa bharbharaabhavattad viza evaitena viiryam avarunddhe yadi saptasu naavagacched idhme taan api kRtvaitad eva havir nirvaped aadityaa vaa imaaH prajaas ta evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti yady eva saptasu trir vai sapta-saptaadityaas taan evopaasarat taa enam avagamayanti. mayuukha mayuukhas of azvattha wood are used in a kaamyeSTi for a king who was expelled from his kingdom and wanted to return. (Caland's no. 98) TS 2.3.1.5 yadi naavagacched aazvatthaan mayuukhaant sapta madhyameSaayaam upahanyaad idam aham aadityaan badhnaamy aamuSmaad amuSyai vizo 'vagantor ity aadityaa evainaM baddhaviiraa vizam avagamayanti, yadi naavagacched etam evaadityaM caruM nirvaped idhme 'pi mayuukhaant saMnahyed anaparudhyam evaavagacchaty aazvatthaa bhavanti marutaaM vaa etad ojo yad azvattha ojasaiva vizam agavacchati. mayuura gandharvas are worshipped by offering Rzya, mayuura (a peacock), zyena in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.16 saurii balaakaarzyo mayuuraH zyenas te gandharvaaNaaM vasuunaaM kapinjalo rudraaNaaM tittirii rohit kuNDRNaacii golattikaa taa apsarasaam araNyaaya sRmaraH /16/ (sacrificial animal) mayuura (mantra) :: jalpyaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,11] mayuure me jalpyaa (vinidhi). mayuura a bird meat of which can be eaten. BaudhDhS 1.12.7 pakSiNas tittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasamayuuravaaraNaa vaaraNavarjaaH panca viviSkiraaH /7/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) mayuura a bird meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahma puraaNa 220.192a kalavinkamayuuraaMz ca bhaaradvaajaaMz ca zaarngakaan / nakuloluukamaarjaaraaMl lopaan anyaan sudurgrahaan /192/ TiTTibhaan saardhajambuukaan vyaaghraRkSatarakSukaan / etaan anyaaMz ca saMduSTaan yo bhakSayati durmatiH /193/ sa mahaapaapakaarii tu rauravaM narakaM vrajet / pitRSv etaaMs tu yo dadyaat paapaatmaa garhitaamiSaan /194/ sa svargasthaan api pitRRn narake paatayiSyati / (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) mayuura a bird meat of which can be eaten. padma puraaNa 3.56.38 mayuuraM tittiraM caiva kapotaM ca kapinjalam / vaardhriiNasaM bakaM bhakSyaM miinaM haMsaM paraajitam /38/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) mayuura related to skanda/kaarttikeya. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.42.11c paarzvasthau puujayec chaagakukkuTau / sakalaapaM mayuuraM ca pratyakSaaM himajaaM tathaa /11/ kRttikaakaTakaM paarzve saMpuujya skandavallabham / (kaarttikeyaSaSThiivrata) mayuura an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.29 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaatraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ mayuura an auspicious thing in an an enumeration of auspicious things and phenomena. susiddhikara suutra 34 [Giebel's tr., p. 271]: The favorable signs are, namely, a zankha (conch), a wheel, a hook, a fish, a dextrorsal mark (svastika), a white lotus flower, a banner, a svastika mark, a full flask, a wan-letter mark (zriivatsa), a vajra-pestle, or a flower garland, or seeing a righteous woman with jewelry adorning her body, or seeing a pregnant woman or someone holding up clothing, or seeing a joyful young girl, or seeing a Brahman of pure conduct wearing new white robes, or seeing a carriage, an elephant, a horse, or roots, drugs, and fruits, or seeing an unusual event, or hearing the sound of thunder, or hearing a voice reciting the Vedas, or hearing the sound of a peacock or the sounds of auspicious birds such as the falcon, partridge, goose, and parrot, or hearing the sounds of fine speech and comforting advice such as 'Begin!', 'Happiness!', and 'Success!', words pleasing to the mind, or seeing protitious clouds, a flash of lightning, a gentle breeze, drizzle, or flowers raining down from the heavens, or there begin a pleasant fragrance, or seeing a corona or rainbow. mayuura seeing the smokeless fire having a color of the throat of a peacock is an ariSTa. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 30.23 yo vaa mayuurakaNThaabhaM vidhuumaM vahnim iikSate / aaturasya bhaven mrtyuH svastho vyaadhim avaapnuyaat // mayuuraasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.29-30. mayuuracandraka? used in a daSTacikitsaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,1-2] pallavena mayuuracandrakena vaa sarpadaSTaM umaarjayet(>unmaarjayet?) nirviSo bhavati / mayuuracandrika an ominous color of the sun which indicates anaavRSTi? for twelve years. vRddhagarga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28 [93.21-23] tathaa ca vRddhagargaH / mayuuracandrikaabho vaa yadaa dRzyeta bhaaskaraH / puurNe tu dvaadaze varSe tadaa devaH pravarSati(>na varSati???) // mayuuracitraka bRhatsaMhitaa 47. mayuurapattra used in the viSacikitsaa: viSanaazana. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,5 [27,14] viSanaazanaM mayuurapatreNa / mayuurapattra an ominous color of the sun in varSaa which indicates anaavRSTi for twelve years. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.28cd varSaakaale vRSTiM karoti sadyaH ziriiSapuSpaabhaH / zikhipattranibhaH salilaM na karoti dvaadazaabdaani /28/ mayuuratiirtha, jnaanezvara skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 148 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). mayuurezaavataarakathaa gaNeza puraaNa 2.73ff. mayuurii crushes zarkoTa, a poisonous animal. AV 7.56.7 adantii tvaa pipiilikaa vivRzcanti mayuuryaH / sarve bhala vravaatha zaarkoTam arasaM viSam // mazaka PW. m. 1) Stechfliege, Muecke. mazaka Apte. m. 1) a mosquito, gnat. mazaka in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. VarGP 4.4 eke juhvati jagdhaa mazakaa jagdhaa stha jagdhaa jarjaraa iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mazaka in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. ApGS 7.18.6 paarvaNavad aajyabhaagaante sthaaliipaakaad dhutvaanjalinottaraiH (mantrapaaTha 2.16.15-17: jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvara svaahaa /15/ jagdhvo vyadhvaro jagdho mazako jagdhaa vitRSTi svaahaa /16/ jagdhaa vitRSTir jagdho vyadhvaro jagdho mazaka svaahaa /17/) pratimantraM kiMzukaani juhoti /6/ (zravaNaakarma) mazaka in a mantra it is confirmed that it is devoured. HirGS 2.6.4 ... kiMzukaany aajyena saMyujya juhoti / jagdho mazako jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho vyadhvaraH / jagdho vyadhvaro jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazakaH / jagdhaa vicaSTir jagdho mazako jagdho vyadhvara iti /4/ (zravaNaakarma) mazaka some sinners are bitten by worms, bees, mosquitos with their sharp bites. skanda puraaNa 5.2.27.13b kRmibhir bhramarais tiikSNair daMzaiz ca mazakais tathaa / lohatuNDaiz ca vihagair nirdayair bhakSitaa naraaH /13/ (anarakezvaralingamaahaatmya, naraka) mazaka an insect which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.18 daMzaz ca mazakaz caiva makSikaa ca pipiilikaa / anyeSaaM ca niSiddhaanaaM loke vede vrajezvara /18/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) measure see maana: of the raazis. measure of gold see weight. measure of gold txt. viSNu smRti 4.1. measure of gold txt. manu smRti 8.136. measure of gold txt. and vidhi. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.362-365 jaalasuuryamariicisthaM trasareNuu rajaH smRtam / te 'STau likSaa tu taas tisro raajasarSapa ucyate /362/ gauras tu te trayaH SaT te yavo madhyas tu te trayaH / kRSNalaH panca te maaSas te suvarNas tu SoDaza /363/ palaM suvarNaaz catvaaraH panca vaapi prakiirtitam / dve kRSNale ruupyamaaSo dharaNaM SoDazaiva te /364/ zatamaanaM tu dazabhir dharaNaiH palam eva tu / niSkaM suvarNaaz catvaaraH kaarSikas taamrikaH paNaH /365/ measure of grain see weight. measure of grain Kane 5: 810 n. 1318: 2 pala = prasRti, 2 prasRti = kuDava, 4 kuDava = prastha, 4 prastha = aaDhaka, 4 aaDhaka = droNa, 16 droNa = khaarii. According to bhaviSya puraaNa quoted in hemaadri's caturvargacintaamaNi, vratakhaNDa, vol. I, p. 57 and paraazara maadhavya, II, 1, p.141. measure of grain C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 38. The yajnapaarzva has taken the opportunity of giving information of other measures, e.g. bhikSaa, uddhRta, hantakaara, kiMcit, puSkara and finally puurNapaatra. (1.23; 2.30-33). measure of grain gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.43cd-44ab caturmuSTir bhavet kiMcit puSkalaM taccaturguNam /43/ puSkalaani ca catvaari puurNapaatraM vidhiiyate / measure of grain AVPZ 33.3.2-4 ghRtapramaaNaM vakSyaami maaSakaM pancakRSNalam / maaSakaaNi catuHSaSTiH palam ekaM vidhiiyate /2/ dvaatriNzatpalakaM prasthaM maagadhaiH parikiirtitam / aaDhakaM tu catuHprasthaM caturbhir droNam aaDhakaiH /3/ droNapramaaNaM vijneyaM brahmaNaa nirmitaM puraa / dvaadazaabhyadhikair nityaM palaanaaM pancabhiH zataiH /4/ ghRtamaatraa tu vijneyaa maagadhaprasthasaMmitaa / zataani panca droNaanaaM palaanaaM vaa zatottare /5/ (ghRtakambala) measure of grain arthazaastra 2.19.2-9 dhaanyamaaSaa daza suvarNamaaSakaH panca vaa gunjaaH /2/ te SoDaza suvarNaH karSo vaa /3/ catuSkarSaM palam /4/ aSTaaziitir gaurasarSapaa ruupyamaaSakaH /5/ te SoDaSa dharaNaM zaimvyaani vaa viMzatiH /6/ viMzatitaNDulaM vajradharaNam /7/ ardhamaaSakaH maaSakaH dvau catvaaraH aSTau maaSakaaH suvarNo dvau catvaaraH aSTau suvarNaaH daza viMzatiH triMzat catvaariMzat zatam iti /8/ tena dharaNaani vyaakhyaataani /9/ measure of grain arthazaastra 2.19.29-33 atha dhaanyamaaSadvipalazataM droNam aayamaanam, saptaaziitipalazatam ardhapalaM ca vyaavahaarikam, pancasaptatipalazataM bhaajaniiyam, dviSaSTipalazatam ardhapalaM caantaHpurabhaajaniiyam /29/ teSaam aaDhakaprasthakuDubaaz caturbhaagaavaraaH /30/ SoDazadroNaa khaarii /31/ viMzatidroNikaH kumbhaH /32/ kumbhair dazabhir vahaH /33/ measure of grain suzruta saMhitaa, cikitsaasthaana 31.7 palakuDavaadiinaam ato maanaM tu vyaakhyaasyaamaH tatra dvaadaza dhaanyamaaSaa madhyamaaH suvarNamaaSakaH te SoDaza suvarNam athavaa madhyamaniSpaavaa ekonaviMzatir dharaNaM taany ardhatRtiiyaani karSaH tataz coordhvaM caturguNabhir vardhayantaH palakuDavaprasthaaDhakadroNaa ity abhiniSpadyante tulaa punaH palazataM taaH punarviMzatir bhaaraH zuSkaanaam idaM maanam aardradravyaaNaaM ca dviguNam iti /7/ measure of grain agni puraaNa 210.17cd-18 pancakRSNalako maaSas te suvarNas tu SoDaza /17/ palaM suvarNaaz catvaaras tulaa palazataM smRtam / syaad bhaaro viMzatitulaa droNas tu caturaaDhakaH /18/ measure of grain bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.4.1-45 puurNapaatraparimaaNavarNanapuraHsaraM dravyavizeSakarmavizeSaparatvena dakSiNaadimuulyaparimaaNavarNana. measure of grain standardization of measures of grain by the king. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 713cd-719 prasthaM ca kunjaM droNaM ca naaDikaM kSudram eva ca /713/ dhaanyaaDhakaadidravyaaNaaM kalanaarthaM prakalpayet / ayaHpaTTaiH saaradaaruphalakaabhir mahiipatiH /714/ prasthaadikaM kaarayec ca deze sarvatra yojayet / tailaaditolanaarthaM ca palaM kaaraM tathaiva ca /715/ ayaHkhaNDena kLptaM ca sarvatra samamaanakam / tulyaruupaM tulyadaraM deze tatra niyojayet /716/ tatpramaaNaM ca vaizyeSu graamyeSv api janeSu ca / nivedayed bhRtyavargaiH braahmanaadyair vizeSatah /717/ tulaadaNDaM ca kaaMsyaM vaa pittalaM vaa vizeSataH / zaakaaditolanaarthaM ca raajaa sarvatra yojayet /718/ amaatyapramukhai raajaa palaM prasthaadikaM kramaat / ankayitvaa vizeSeNa deze sarvatra yojayet /719/ measure of length see dhanus: a measure of length. measure of length see length. measure of length KatyZS 16.8.21 pancaaratniH puruSo dazapado dvaadazaangulaM padaM prakramas tripadaH samavibhaktasya // Kane 2: 1250. measure of length an enumeration. KauzS 85.1-3 atha maanaani /1/ diSTikudiSTivitastinimuSTyaratnipadaprakramaaH /2/ praadezena dhanuSaa ca ... /3/ (pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti) measure of length AVPZ 23.5.5 yavodarair aSTabhis tu angulaM paripaThyate / caturviMzatyangulaM tu yaajnikair hasta aakRtaH / In the yajnapaatralakSaNa. meaure of length kaatyaayana's nigama, khaNDa 25 caturviMzaangulo hastaz caturhastaM dhanuH smRtam / dhanuHzataani krozo 'STovaSTakrozaM tu yojanam // yojanaanaaM tu vakSyaami puurvasthaanaani sapta vai / aSTareNa vardhate skandhaaH prathamo vaayavya iSyate // evaM skandhaas tathaanye 'pi SaTsumeratho'pi, skandhadvitiiyam aazritya lokaas tapati bhaaskaraH / ziitaaMzu ca stricaturthyasaadhyaaH panca samaazritaaH // ... . C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 46. measure of length arthazaastra 2.20.1-27 maanaadhyakSo dezakaalamaanaM vidyaat /1/ aSTau paramaaNavo rathacakravipruT /2/ taa aSTau likSaa /3/ taa aSTau yuukaa /4/ taa aSTau yavamadhyaH /5/ aSTau yavamadhyaa angulam /6/ madhyamasya puruSasya madhyamaayaa angulyaa madhyaprakarSo vaangulam /7/ caturangulo dhanurgrahaH /8/ aSTaangulaa dhanurmuSTiH /9/ dvaadazaangulaa vitastiH chaayaapauruSaM ca /10/ caturdazaangulaM zamaH zalaH parirayaH padaM ca /11/ dvivitastir aratniH praajaapatyo hastaH /12/ sadhanurgrahaH pautavaviviitamaanam /13/ sadhanurmuSTiH kiSkuH kaMso vaa /14/ dvicatvaariMzadangulas takSNaH kraakacikakiSkuH skandhaavaaradurgaraajaparigrahamaanam /15/ catuSpancaazadangulaH kupyavanahastaH /16/ caturaziityangulo vyaamo rajjumaanaM khaatapauruSaM ca /17/ caturaratnir daNDo dhanur naalikaa pauruSaM ca gaarhapatyam /18/ aSTazataangulaM dhanuH pathipraakaaramaanaM pauruSaM caagnicityaanaam /19/ SaTkaMso daNDo brahmadeyaatithyamaanam /20/ dazadaNDo rajjuH /21/ dvirajjukaH paridezaH /22/ trirajjukaM nivartanam ekataH /23/ dvidaNDaadhiko baahuH /24/ dvidhanuHsahasraM gorutam /25/ caturgorutaM yojanam /26/ iti dezamaanam /27/ measure of length bRhatsaMhitaa 57.1-2 jaalaantarage bhaanau yad aNutaraM darzanaM rajo yaati / tad vindyaat paramaaNuM prathamaM tad dhi pramaaNaanaam /1/ paramaaNurajovaalaagralikSayuukaM yavo 'ngulaM ceti / aSTaguNaani yathottaram angulam ekaM bhavati saMkhyaa /2/ measure of length naaTyazaastra 2.13-16 aNuu rajaz ca vaalaz ca likSaa yuukaa yavas tathaa / angulaM ca tathaa hasto daNDaz caiva prakiirtitaH /13/ aNavo 'STau rajaH proktaM taany aSTau vaala ucyate / vaalaas tv aSTau bhavel likSaa yuukaa likSaaSTakaM bhavet /14/ yuukaas tv aSTau yavo jneyo yavaas tv aSTau tathaangulam / angulaani tathaa hastaz caturviMzatir ucyate /15/ caturhasto bhaved daNDo nirdiSTaz tu pramaaNataH / anenaiva pramaaNena vakSyaamy eSaaM vinirNayam /16/ measure of length devii puraaNa 72: mutual relation between the different units of measurement of distance, viz., trasareNu, likSaa, raajasarSapa, gaurasarSapa, yava, anguli, praadeza, taala, gokarNa, vitasti, aratni, hasta, kiSku, dhanus, daNDa, naalikaa, yuga, kroza, gavyuuti and yojana. measure of length T. Hayashi, 1987, kuNDasiddhyudaahRti, p. 201: gaNeza uses a place-value system, in which eight units make the next higher unit, for fractions of the linear measure angula (finger breadth). This simply results from the table of linear measures used in the maNDapakuNDasiddhi of viTThaladiikSita itself (note 4: MKS 3-4 kRtordhvabaahoH samabhuugatasya kartuH zaraaMzaH prapadocchritasya / yo vaa sa hasto 'sya jinaaMzako 'pi syaad angulaM tattadibhaaMzakaa ye /3/ yavo yuukaa ca likSaa ca baalaagraM caivamaadayaH / kRtamuSTiH karo ratnir aratnir akaniSThikaa /4/ (One fifth of the sacrificer, who is standing on tiptoes on a plane surface of the earth with hins hands stretched upwards, is a hasta (cubit), and a twenty-fourth of it shall be an angula (finger breadth). One-eighth of each of yava, yuukaa, likSaa, baalaagra, etc. is its succeeding one. A kara (cubit), with the first clenched, is a ratni, and a ratni, without the little finger, is an aratni.) 1 hasta = 24 angulas, 1 angula = 8 yavas, 1 yava = 8 yuukaas, 1 yuukaa = 8 likSaas, 1 likSaa = 8 baalaagra, etc. Similar tables are recorded in various works such as the bRhatsaMhitaa 57.1-2, gaNitasaarasaMgraha 1.25-31, and the puraaNas (note 5: vaayu puraaNa 101.115-127; matsya puraaNa 258.17-18; and [Bhoja 1966: chap. 9,4-5]. Cf. also Kirfel 1920: 331.) measure of length Kane 2: 209, n. 485: aparaarka quotes (p. 905) a smRti that a vitasti is equal to 12 angulas and aratni is equal to two vitastis, while hemaadri, vratakhaNDa part 1, p. 51 quotes from the aadityapuraaNa a passage where an aratni is said to be equal to 21 angulas. In KatyZS 16.8.21 the height of a man is given as five aratnis. measure of weight see weight. measuring of soma see somavimaana. meat see maaMsa (for the main information). meat meal see angaariNii. meat meal see majjukaa. meat meal in the samaavartana, perhaps given to the teacher. BaudhZS 17.39 [319,3] aamadhyaMdinaM bhikSaaM dadyaad apiiha gaaM paced vazaa ced asya syaad. meat meal the participants eat aja and yavodana in the zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.17 [28,18-29,2] ajaM cai18tad ahaH pacante yavodanaM caajasyaaznaaty ajo 'sy ajaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiiti (TA 6.10.2.l) yavo29,1danasya ca praaznaati yavo 'si yavayaasmad aghaa dveSaaMsiity (TA 6.10.2.m). meat meal in the zaantihoma when people come back from the asthisaMcayana and enter into the house in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.7.2 [155,20-156,2] ajaM caitad ahaH pacante / yavaudanaM ca / ajaM caaznaati ajo 'sy asaasmad aghaad dveSaaMsi iti / yavaudanasya praaznaati yavo 'si yavayaasmad aghaad dveSaaMsi iti / meDhra see zamaniicaameDhra. medaka basket-maker. arthazaastra 2.24.3 bahuhalaparikRSTaayaaM svabhuumau daasakarmakaradaNDapratikartRbhir vaapayet /2/ karSaNayantropakaraNabaliivadaiz caiSaam asangaM kaarayet kaarubhiz ca karmaarakuTaakamedakarajjuvartakasarpagraahaadibhiz ca /3/ teSaaM karmaphalavinipaate tatphalahaanaM daNDaH /4/ (See Kangle's note on his tranlation of this passage.) medaka fett or a plant (meda = alambuSaa): used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.50 antreSu naalakaM dadyaad vaalakaM praaNa eva ca / vasaayaaM medakaM dadyaad gomuutreNa tu muutrakam /50/ medas see vasaa. medas medas fat: an avadaana used only for iDaa. ApZS 7.22.6 hRdayaM jihvaa vakSo yakRd vRkyau savyaM dor ubhe paarzve dakSiNaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti daivataani / dakSiNaM doH savyaa zroNir gudatRtiiyam iti sauviSTakRtaani / klomaanaM pliihaanaM puriitataM vaniSThum adhyuudhniiM medo jaaghaniim ity uddharati /6/ (niruuDhapazubandha) medas medas is cut into three parts. MS 3.10.3 [133,19-134,2] tredhaa medaH karoti medoruupaa hi pazavaH19 sarvaaNi vai pazor medyato 'ngaani medyanti yaavaan eva pazus tasmin medo134,1ruupaM dadhaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, sauviSTakRta avadaana) medas treatment of medas. TS 6.3.11.1 medasaa srucau prorNoti medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupam eva pazuSu dadhaati yuuSann avadhaaya prorNoti raso vaa eSa pazuunaaM yad yuu rasam eva pazuSu dadhaati. (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana) medas treatment of medas. ApZS 7.24.8-9 tredhaa medo 'vadyati dvibhaagaM srucos tRtiiyaM samavattadhaanyaam /8/ yuuSe medo 'vadhaaya medasaa srucau praavRtya hiraNyazakalaav upariSTaat kRtvaabhighaarayati /9/ (niruuDhapazubandha, avadaana) medas added to the iDaa. TS 6.3.11.4-5 ... yaM kaamayetaapazuH syaad ity amedaskaM tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivainam pazubhyo nir bhajaty apazur eva bhavati yaM kaamayeta pazumaant syaad iti medasvat tasmaa aa dadhyaan medoruupaa vai pazavo ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun ava runddhe pazumaan eva bhavati ... /5/ (pazubandha, iDaa) medas caused to drink in a rite against vaata, pitta, zleSma. KauzS 26.1 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) medo madhu sarpis tailaM paayayati /1/ medas medas obtained from garbhapatanas is used for the duuragamana of yojanazata. arthazaastra 14.2.44 saarvavarNikaani garbhapatanaany uSTrikaayaam abhiSuuya zmazaane pretazizuun vaa tatsamutthitaM medo yojanazataaya // medha see brahmamedha. medha see pitRmedha. medha see puruSamedha. medha various medhas. W. Caland, AO 6, 1928, (vierte Mitteilung) p. 117, 8-9 iSTaM haasyaagnimedhena puruSamedhena gomedhenaavimedhenaajamedhena vriihemedhena yavamedhena bhavati ya evaM vidvaan aSTaakapaalena yajate ya u cainam evaM veda. medha pazus obtained medha with growing hair. MS 1.10.12 [152,1] ye hi pazavo loma jagRhus te medhaM praapuH. medha fled from agni and having become kRSNa, entered into vanaspatis. KS 31.10 [12,4-5] agner vai medho 'paakraamat kRSNo bhuutvaa sa vanaspatiin praavizat. medha fled from five kinds of animals and from yava and lastly entered into vriihi. MS 3.10.2 [131,6-11] puruSaN vai devaa medhaayaalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat te 'zvam aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat sa gaaM praavizat te gaam aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'viM praavizat te 'vim aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat so 'jaM praavizat te 'jam aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakramat sa yavaM praavizat te yavam aalabhanta tasya medho 'paakraamat sa vriihiM praavizat te vriihim aalabhanta taM viihaa aapnuvan. medha fled from various kinds of animals and finally became vriihi. AB 2.8.1-7 puruSaM vai devaaH pazum aalabhanta tasmaad aalabdhaan medha udakraamat so 'zvaM praavizat tasmaad azvo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa kiMpuruSo 'bhavat /1/ te 'zvam aalabhanta so 'zvaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa gaaM praavizat tasmaad gaur medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gauramRgo 'bhavat /2/ te gaam aalabhanta sa gor aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'viM praavizat tasmaad avir medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa gavayo 'bhavat te 'vim aalabhanta so 'ver aalabdhaad udakraamat so 'jaM praavizat tasmaad ajo medhyo 'bhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa uSTro 'bhavat /3/ so 'je jyoktamaam ivaaramata tasmaad eSa eteSaaM pazuunaaM prayuktatamo yad ajas /4/ te 'jam aalabhanta so 'jaad aalabdhaad udakraamat sa imaaM praavizat tasmaad iyaM medhyaabhavad athainam utkraantamedham atyaarjanta sa zarabho 'bhavat /5/ ta eta utkraantamedhaa amedhyaaH pazavas tasmaad eteSaaM naazniiyaat /6/ tam asyaam anvagachan so 'nugato vriihir abhavat. medha fled from animals and became vriihi and yava. AB 2.11.12 pazubhyo vai medhaa udakraamaMs tau vriihiz caiva yavaz ca bhuutaav ajaayetaam. medha see vriihiyavau :: sarveSaaM pazuunaaM medha. medha (mantra) :: anna. ZB 7.5.2.32 medhaayety annaayety (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). medha :: payas, see payas :: medha (ZB). medha :: pazu. AB 2.6.4. medha :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: medha (MS, TS). medha :: rasa. ZB 3.8.3.30 (agniiSomiiyapazu, avadaana, vasaahoma). medha, pazuunaam :: kuurma, see kuurma :: medha, pazuunaam (MS, KS, TS). medhaa see mantras beginning with zraddhaamedhe. medhaa see medhaasuukta. medhaa see zruta. medhaa agni makes the medhaa. RV 10.91.8 medhaakaara- agni-. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 67, n. 39.) medhaa agni is asked to give medhaa. AV 19.43.1 agnir medhaaM dadhaatu me. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 67, n. 39.) medhaa MNU 350-386, madhukhaNDa, deals with the aqusition of medhaa. medhaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . medhaa a devataa worshipped in the vaizvadeva, around the fire. KauzS 74.9 samantam agner aazaayai zraddhaayai medhaayai zriyai hriyai vidyaayaa iti /9/ medhaa a devataa worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1c ... atha saMviitii bhuutvaa smRtiM tarpayaami / dhRtiM tarpayaami / zraddhaaM tarpayaami / medhaaM tarpayaami / prajnaaM tarpayaami / dhaaraNaaM tarpayaami /1/ medhaa a devataa worshipped in a mantra used at the samidaadhaana in the upanayana: apsaraasu ca yaa medhaa gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii medhaa manuSyajaa saa maaM surabhir juSataaM svaahaa // JaimGS 1.12 [12,3-5] (upanayana). AgnGS 1.1.4 [12,2-3] (upanayana). medhaa a devataa worshipped in a mantra used at the aaditya upasthaana in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.11 yaa medhaapsaraHsu gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii yaa maanuSii medhaa saa maam aavizataam ihaiva // medhaa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.5 sarasvatiiM ca lakSmiiM ca siddhiM medhaaM dhRtiM smRtim / somaM suuryaM ca maruto lokapaalaaMs tathaazvinau /5/ medhaa worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ medhaa a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, her mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.54 lakSmiiH siddhir matir medhaa sarvalokanamaskRtaaH / mantrapuutaM devyaH pratigRhNantu me balim /54/ medhaa a devataa requested in a mantra used in the rangadaivatapuujana to pray for the success of the performance. naaTyazaastra 3.87 sarasvatii dhRtir medhaa hriiH zriir lakSmiis smRtir matiH / paantu vo maataraH saumyaas siddhidaaz ca bhavantu vaH /87/ medhaa a zakti of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.9 zraddhaa RddhiH kalaa medhaa tuSTiH puSTiH prabhaa matiH / oM hriiMkaaraadya namo'ntaaz ca sarasvatyaaz ca zaktayaH // (sarasvatiipuujaa) medhaa and manas closely related. RVKh 4.8.3 yaa medhaapsarassu gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii vaa maanuSii medhaa saa maam aa vizataad iha /3/ (medhaasuukta) medhaa and manas closely related. RVKh 4.8.6 medhaaM deviiM manasaa rajamaanaaM gandharvajuSTaaM prati no juSasva / mahyaM medhaaM vada mahyaM zriyaM vada medhaavii bhuuyaasam ajiraacariSNuH /6/ (medhaasuukta) medhaa and manas closely related. RVKh 4.8.8 medhaavy ahaM sumanaas supratiikaz zraddhaamanaas satyamatis suzevaH / mahaayazaa dhaarayiSNuH pravaktaa bhuuyaasam asyezvarayaa prayoge /8/ (medhaasuukta) medhaa and manas closely related, in a mantra used in the diikSaahuti. TS 6.1.2.2 medhaayai manase 'gnaye svaahety aaha medhayaa hi manasaa puruSo yajnam abhigachati medhaa and manas closely related, in a mantra used in the agaarapraveza, worshipped. BharGS 2.6 [36.14-37.12] atha pancedhmaan abhyaadhaaya juhoti medhaaM manasi juhomi svaahaa // mano medhaayaaM juhomi svaahaa // zraddhaaM tapasi juhomi svaahaa // tapaH zraddhaayaaM juhomi svaahaa // mRtyor mukhaM? vidadhaami svaahaa // medhaakaama see chandaskaama. medhaakaama see dhaaraNii: to obtain a dhaaraNii. medhaakaama see gRhiitavaakya. medhaakaama see jnaanakaama. medhaakaama see puraaNakaama*. medhaakaama see vaakkaama. medhaakaama see vaakyaparizuddhi. medhaakaama see vidyaabandha. medhaakaama see vidyaadhara: to become a vidyaadhara. medhaakaama see zlokakaama. medhaakaama see zrutidhara: to become a zrutidhara. medhaakaama devikaahavis, a kaamyeSTi is recommended to be performed. TS 3.4.9.5 etaa eva nirvaped yaM medhaa nopanamec chandaaMsi vai devikaaz cahandaaMsi khalu vaa etaM nopanamanti yaM medhaa nopanamati prathamaM dhaataaraM karoti mukhata evaasmai chandaaMsi dadhaaty upainaM medhaa namaty. medhaakaama for a medhaakaama the saavitrii is taught in the shadow of a palaaza tree in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.17 yasya tu medhaakaamaH syaat palaazaM navaniitenaabhyajya tasya cchaayaayaaM vaacayet suzravaH suzravaa asi / yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asi evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM vedaanaaM nidhipo asi / evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedaanaaM nidhipo bhuuyaasam // iti /17/ medhaakaama puurvasevaa? and a rite to become medhaavin. AVPZ 36.24.1cd-2 khanakhanaayeti mantraH puurvasevaartha ucyate /24.1/ uttarasyaa vizeSaad vaa cedaaniim ata uttaram / khaadiratryaktasamidhaaM puurvasevaa sahasrataH / atasiisamidhaam evaM medhaavii viduSaaM prabhuH /24.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa) medhaakaama Rgvidhaana 1.85 medhaatithaav RSau punaH sadasaspatim ity Rcam (RV 1.18.6) / medhaakaamo japen nityaM juhuyaac caajyam etayaa /85/ medhaakaama Rgvidhaana 2.40cd ghRtaazii praapnuyaan medhaaM bahuvijnaanasaMcayam /40/ (gaayatriividhi) medhaakaama to become medhaavin, see trividhaa siddhi. medhaakaama to become intelligent. amoghapaazakalparaaja 49a,7-49b,1 [24,26-25,3] vaaraNiidaaDimalatayaa karaviiralatayaa vidhaarayitavyam / smRtivardhane aaryaavalokitezvarasyaagrataH / anaalaapataH / saptavaaraa amoghapaazahRdaya usmaarya maNi uSNodakena paatavyaM mahaazrutasaagasaMnicayo bhaviSyati / zlokasahasra gRhnaati paThati ca / medhaakaama to become medhaavin by licking a cuurNa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,9-12] braahmiiguDuuciipippaliicuurNaM samabhaagaani kRtvaa madhunaa sahaaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH ekaviMzativaaraan parijapya lihet saptaaham / medhaavii bhavati / dvisaptaraatraM paramamedhaavii bhavati / dvimaasayogena zrutidharo bhavati / medhaakaama to become medhaavin by drinking a cuurNa? manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,12-13] paTasyaagrataH pratimaayaa vaa aSTasahasraM japaM kRtvaa pazcaat pibet / evaM dine dine maunii japet / medhaavii bhavati / medhaakaama to become medhaavin by drinking gavyaghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,3-5] gavyaghRtapalaM pancadazyaaM bhaajane kRtvaa aaryamanjuzriyasya purato gomayamaNDalakam agarudhuupaM dattvaa aSTottaravaaraaM parijapya pibe / piitvaa ca na svaptavyam / medhaavii bhavati / medhaakaama to become medhaavin by drinking ghRta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,10-11] samaasavatsaayaa goH ghRtaM gRhya lakSaabhimantritaM pibet / medhaavii bhavati / medhaakaama to become medhaavin by drinking ghRta, one of the trividhaa siddhi. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [686,28-687,2] medhaaviikaraNe bhagavataz caamitaabhasyaaryamanjuzriyasya ca puujaaM kRtvaa rajate vaa taamre vaa ghRtaM sthaapya taavaj japed yaavat trividhaa siddhiH / taM piitvaa medhaavii bhavati / dhuumaayamaane 'ntardhaanam / jvalitenaakaazagamanam / medhaakaama to become medhaavin by drinking udakacuulakas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,22-25] paTasyaagrato maNDalakam upalipya puSpaavakiirNaM kRtvaa udakacuulakaaH saptaabhimantritaaH paatavyaaH divasaani sapta / medhaavii bhavati / puurvaadhiitaM ca na nazyati / medhaakaama to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [685,13-16] poSadhikaH zuklapancadazyaaM sadhaatuke caitye 'patitagomayena maNDalakam upalipya gandhapuSpaghRtapradiipaabhiH puujaaM kRtvaa udumbarakaaSThair agniM prajvaalya brahmiisamidhaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / haviSyaahaaro medhaavii bhavati / medhaakaama to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,23-24] ghRtaahutiinaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat / medhaavii bhavati / medhaakaama to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [695,3-5]. medhaakaama to become medhaavin. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [700,1-2]. medhaakaama to increase medhaa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [690,25-27] brahmiirasakarSaM kSiirakarSam aSTazataM parijapya paatavyam / dine dine medhaa vardhate / yaavad ekaviMzatiraatraM pancazataani dhaarayati gRhNaati / medhaajanana see jaatakarma. medhaajanana bibl. Kane 2: 305-306. medhaajanana txt. KauzS 10.1-24 (1-16 of a newborn, 17-18 of a prathamapravada). medhaajanana txt. KauzS 57.31-32 (upanayana). medhaajanana txt. AzvGS 1.22.18-19 (upanayana). medhaajanana txt. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 (jaatakarma). medhaajanana txt. KhadGS 2.2.34 (jaatakarma). medhaajanana txt. BharGS 1.24 [25,7-11] (jaatakarma). medhaajanana txt. Rgvidhaana 4.95cd-98ab (4.18.5cd-18.3ab). medhaajanana vidhi. KauzS 10.1-24 (KauzS 10.1-16) puurvasya (AV 1.1.1-4 ye triSaptaaH priyanti vizvaa ruupaaNi bibhrataH / vaacaspatir balaa teSaaM tanvo adya dadhaatu me /1/ punar ehi vaacaspate devena manasaa saha / vasoS pate ni ramaya mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /2/ ihaivaabhi vi tanuubhe aartnii iva jyayaa / vaacaspatir ni yacchatu mayy evaastu mayi zrutam /3/ upahuuto vaacaspatir upaasmaan vaacaspatir hvayataam / saM zrutena gamemahi maa zrutena vi raadhiSi /4/) medhaajananaani /1/ zukasaarikRzaanaaM jihvaa badhnaati /2/ aazayati /3/ audumbarapalaazakarkandhuunaam aadadhaati /4/ aavapati /5/ bhakSayati /6/ upaadhyaayaaya bhaikSaM prayacchati /7/ suptasya karNam anumantrayate /8/ upasiidan japati /9/ dhaanaaH sarpirmizraaH sarvahutaaH /10/ tilamizraa hutvaa praaznaati /11/ purastaad agneH kalmaaSaM daNDaM nihatya pazcaad agneH kRSNaajine dhaanaa anumantrayate /12/ suuktasya paaraM gatvaa prayacchati /13/ sakRj juhoti /14/ daNDadhaanaajinaM dadaati /15/ ahaM rudrebhir (vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa // AV 4.30.1) iti zuklapuSpaharitapuSpe kiMstyanaabhipippalyau jaataruupazakalena praak stanagrahaat praazayati /16/ medhaajanana vidhi. KauzS 10.1-24 (KauzS 10.17-19) prathamapravadasya maatur upasthe taaluni saMpaataan aanayati /17/ dadhimadhv aazayati /18/ upaniitaM vaacayati (i.e. AV 4.30.1-8 ahaM rudrebhir vasubhiz caraamy aham aadityair uta vizvadevaiH / ahaM mitraavaruNobhaa bibharmy aham indraagnii aham azvinobhaa /1/ ahaM raaSTrii saMgamanii vasuunaaM cikituSii prathamaa yajniyaanaam / taaM maa devaa vyadadhuH purutraa bhuuristhaatraaM bhuury aavezayantaH /2/ aham eva svayam idaM vadaami juSTaM devaanaam uta maanuSaaNaam / yaM kaamaye taM tam ugraM kRNomi taM brahmaaNaM tam RSiM taM sumedhaam /3/ mayaa so 'nnam atti yo vipazyati yaH praaNati ya iiM zRNoty uktam / amantavo maaM ta upa kSiyanti zrudhi zruta zraddheyaM te vadaami /4/ ahaM rudraaya dhanur aa tanomi brahmadviSe zarave hantavaa u / ahaM janaaya samadaM kRNomy ahaM dyaavaapRthivii aa viveza /5/ ahaM somam aahanasaM bibharmy ahaM tvaSTaaram uta puuSaNaM bhagam / ahaM dadhaami draviNaa haviSmate supraavyaa yajamaanaaya sunvate /6/ ahaM suve pitaram asya muurdhan mama yonir apsv antaH samudre / tato vi tiSThe bhuvanaani vizvotaamuuM dyaaM varSmaNopa spRzaami /7/ aham eva vaata iva pra vaamy aarabhamaaNaa bhuvanaani vizvaa / paro divaa para enaa pRthivyaitaavatii mahimnaa saM babhuuva /8/) vaarSazatikaM karma /19/ medhaajanana vidhi. KauzS 10.1-24 (KauzS 10.20-23) tvaM no medhe (prathamaa gobhir azvebhir aa gahi / tvaM suuryasya razmibhis tvaM no asi yajniyaa /1/ medhaam ahaM prathamaaM brahmaNvatiiM brahmajuutaam RSiSTutaam / prapiitaaM brahmacaaribhir devaanaam avase huve /2/ yaaM medhaam Rbhavo vidur yaaM medhaam asuraa viduH / RSayo bhadraaM medhaaM yaaM vidus taaM mayy aa vezayaamasi /3/ yaam RSayo bhuutakRto medhaaM medhaavino viduH / tayaa maam adya medhayaagne medhaavinaM kRNu /4/ medhaaM saayaM medhaaM praatar medhaaM madhyandinaM pari / medhaaM suuryasya razmibhir vacasaa vedayaamahe /5/ AV 6.108.1-5) dyauz ca ma (idaM pRthivii caantarikSaM ca me vyacaH / agniH suurya aapo medhaaM vizve devaaz ca saM daduH // AV 12.1.53) iti bhakSayati /20/ aadityam upatiSThate /21/ yad agne tapasaa (tapa upatapyaamahe tapaH / priyaaH zrutasya bhuuyaasmaayuSmantaH sumedhasaH /1/ agne tapas tapyaamaha upa tapyaamahe tapaH / zrutaani zRNvanto vayam aayuSmantaH sumedhasaH /2/ AV 7.61.1-2) ity aagrahaayaNyaaM bhakSayati /22/ agnim upatiSThate /23/ medhaajanana vidhi. KauzS 10.1-24 (KauzS 10.24) praatar agniM (praatar indraM havaamahe praatar mitraavaruNaa praatar azvinaa / praatar bhagaM puuSaNaM brahmaNaspatiM praataH somam uta rudraM havaamahe // AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (hiraNye goSu yad yazaH / suraayaaM sicyamaanaayaaM kiilaale madhu tan mayi // AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaaH (pary oja udbhRtaM vanaspatibhyaH pary aabhRtaM sahaH / apaam ojmaanaM pari gobhir aabRtam indrasya vajraM haviSaa rathaM yaja // AV 6.125.2) iti saMhaaya mukhaM vimaarSTi /24/ medhaajanana vidhi. AzvGS 1.22.18-19 caritavrataaya medhaajananaM karoti /18/ aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbhena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM zuzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM vedaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /19/ (upanayana) medhaajanana vidhi. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171) iti ca /21/ medhaajanana vidhi. KhadGS 2.2.34 sarpiz ca medhaaM ta iti (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) /34/ (jaatakarma) medhaajanana vidhi. BharGS 1.24 [25,7-11] athainaM dadhi madhu ghRtam iti saMsRjya tribhir da7rbhapunjiilair hiraNyena vaa triH praazayaty apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM8 praazayaamy aayur varco yazo medhaaM tvayi dadhaami savitraa prasuu9tas tvaSTaa viiram adhaat sa me zataayur edhi bhuur bhuvaH suvar i10ty. (jaatakarma)apaaM tvauSadhiinaaM rasaM praazayaamy aayur varco yazo medhaaM tvayi dadhaami savitraa prasuutas tvaSTaa viiram adhaat sa me zataayur edhi bhuur bhuvaH suvaH // BharGS 1.24 [25,8-10] (jaatakarma). medhaajanana txt. and vidhi. to give medhaa to a newly born son and to make him to live for a hundred years. Rgvidhaana 4.95cd-98ab (4.18.5cd-18.3ab) uurdhvaM varSaat svastyayanaM punar eva vidhiiyate /5/ pura stanapradaanaat taM zraddhaasuuktena (RV 10.15) paayayet / medhaasuuktena (RVKh 4.8) caivainaM piSTaM vriihimayaM carum /19.1/ madhumizraM jaataruupaM medhaavii tena jaayate / zataM varSaaNi jiiveta mriyate na puraayuSaH /2/ (jaatakarma) medhaajanana txt. and vidhi. KauzS 57.31-32 medhaajanana aayuSyair juhuyaat /31/ yathaakaamaM dvaadazaraatram arasaazii bhavati /32/ (upanayana) medhaajanana txt. and vidhi. AzvGS 1.22.20-23 caritavrataaya medhaajananaM karoti /20/ aninditaayaaM dizy ekamuulaM palaazaM kuzastambaM vaa palaazaapacaare pradakSiNam udakumbena triH pariSincantaM vaacayati / suzravaH suzravaa asi yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH sauzravasaM kuru / yathaa tvaM devaanaaM yajnasya nidhipo 'sy evam ahaM manuSyaaNaaM vedasya nidhipo bhuuyaasam iti /21/ etena vaapanaadi paridaanaantaM vrataadezanaM vyaakhyaatam /22/ ity anupetapuurvasya /23/ (upanayana) medhaajanana txt. and vidhi. KathGS 41.18 medhaaM mahyam iti vaacayati / medhaaM mahyam angiraso medhaaM saptarSayo daduH / medhaam agniz ca vaayuz ca medhaaM dhaataa dadaatu me // medhaaM me varuNo raajaa medhaam agnir dadaatu me / medhaam indraz ca suuryaz ca medhaaM devii sarasvatii // yaa medhaa apsaraHsu gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii manuSye yaa medhaa saa maam aavizataad iha // zariiraM me vicakSaNaM vaaG me madhumad duhe / nizaamitaM nizaamaye mayi zrutam // yan me 'nuuktaM tad ramataaM zakeyaM yad anubruve / priyaaH zrutasya bhuuyaasma medhayaa saMvidhiimahi // avRdham aham avRdhas tvam asau somya praaNas tvaM me gopaaya brahmaNa aaNii stha zrutaM me maa prahaasiid iti /18/ (upanayana) medhaajanana cf. a mantra recited in the upanayana at the aaditya upasthaana by the boy when the teacher gives him a daNDa and kRSNaajina. ManGS 1.22.11 yajniyasya vRkSasya daNDaM pradaaya kRSNaajinaM caadityam upasthaapayati yaa medhaapsaraHsu gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii yaa maanuSii medhaa saa maam aavizataam ihaiva // iti /11/ (upanayana) medhaajanana in the upanayanna: performed at a palaaza tree by reciting a mantra, txt. and vidhi. BharGS 1.10 [10,5-11] a5thaasya caturthyaaM medhaajananaM kurvanti yatraikamuulaH palaazaH6 praaciiM vodiiciiM vaa dizaM taM parisamuuhya prakSaalya7 pradakSiNam aajyenaabhyanjaJ japati suzravaH suzravasaM maa kuru8 yathaa tvaM suzravaH suzravaa asy evaM maaM suzravaH suzravasaM kuru9 yathaa tvaM suzravo devaanaaM vedeSu nidhigopo 'sy evam ahaM10 braahmaNaanaaM vedeSu nidhigopo bhuuyaasam ity. medhaajanana in the upanayana, the teacher makes the boy eat the hutoccheSaNa or pRSadaajya, txt. and vidhi. HirGS 1.1.4.9-10 tam apareNaagnim udancam upavezya hutoccheSeNaM praazayati tvayi medhaaM tvayi prajaam ity etaiH saMnataiH /9/ pRSadaajyam eke praazayanti /10/ medhaajanana in the upanayana, txt. and vidhi. HirGS 1.2.6.3 medhaaM ta indra dadaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii medhaaM te azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajaav iti tasya mukhena mukhaM saMnidhaaya japati /3/ medhaajanana in the upanayana, cf. a mantra recited at the agniparicaraNa in the upanayana, txt. and vidhi. HirGS 1.2.8.4 medhaaM ma indro dadaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii / medhaaM me azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau svaahaa // apsaraasu ca yaa medhaa gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii medhaa manuSyajaa saa maaM medhaa surabhir juSataaM svaahaa // aa maaM medhaa surabhir vizvaruupaa hiraNyavarNaa jagatiijagamyaa / uurjasvatii payasaa pinvamaanaa saa maaM medhaa supratiikaa juSntaaM svaaheti /4/ medhaajanana in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.3 [9,6-10] medhaaM ma indro dadhaatu medhaaM devii sarasvatii /10 medhaaM ma azvinaav ubhaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau iti tasya mukhena11 mukhaM saMnidhaaya japati /12. (upanayana) medhaajanana in the upanayana, cf. the second mantra for the mukhavimarzana in the upanayana, after the samidaadhaana, txt. and vidhi. ParGS 2.4.7-8 paaNii pratapya mukha vimRSTe tanuupaa agne 'si tanvaM me paahy aayurdaa agne 'sy aayur me dehi varcodaa agne 'si varco me dehi / agne yan me tanvaa uunaM tan ma aapRNa /7/ medhaaM me devaH savitaa aadadhaatu medhaaM me devii sarasvatii aadadhaatu medhaam azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajaav iti /8/ medhaasuukta txt. AV 6.108.1-5; PS 19.17.7-9. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 63-69. medhaasuukta txt. RVKh 4.8.1-9. medhaasuukta RVKh 4.8. Bhat, Vedic Tantrism, p. 405. medhaasuukta Scheftelowitz, Apokryphen, p. 3: So steht z. B. das medhaasuukta im inneren Zusammenhang zu dem upanayana-Ritual, das zum erstenmal AV 11.5 erwaehnt. medhaasuukta text. AV 6.108.1-5 tvaM no medhaa prathamaa gobhir azvebhir aa gahi / tvaM suuryasya razmibhis tvaM no asi yajniyaa /1/ medhaam ahaM prathamaaM brahmaNvatiiM brahmajuutaam RSiSTutaam / prapiitaaM brahmacaaribhir devaanaam avase huve /2/ yaaM medhaam Rbhavo vidur yaaM medhaam asuraa viduH / RSayo bhadraaM medhaaM yaaM vidus taM mayy aa vezayaamasi /3/ yaam RSayo bhuutakRto medhaaM medhaavino viduH / tayaa maam adya medhayaagne medhaavinaM kRNu /4/ medhaaM saayaM medhaaM praatar medhaaM madhyandinaM pari / medhaaM suuryasya razmibhir vacasaa vezayaamahe /5/ medhaasuukta text. RVKh 4.8.1-9 medhaaM mahyam angiraso medhaaM saptarSayo daduH / medhaam indraz caagniz ca medhaaM dhaataa dadhaatu me /1/ medhaaM me varuNo raajaa medhaaM devii sarasvatii / medhaaM me azvinau devaav aa dhattaM puSkarasrajaa /2/ yaa medhaapsarassu gandharveSu ca yan manaH / daivii vaa maanuSii medhaa saa maam aa vizataad iha /3/ yan menuuktaM (> me nuuktaM??) tad ramataaM zakeyaM yad anubruve / nizaamitaM ni zaamaye mayi zrutam / saha vratena bhuuyaasaM brahmaNaa saM gamemahi /4/ zariiraM me vicakSaNa vaaG me madhumad duhe / avRdham aham asau suuryo brahmaNa aaNiis stha / zrutaM me maa pra haasiiH /5/ medhaaM deviiM manasaa rajamaanaaM gandharvajuSTaaM prati no juSasva / mahyaM medhaaM vada mahyaM zriyaM vada medhaavii bhuuyaasam ajiraacariSNuH /6/ sadasaspatim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam /7/ medhaavy ahaM sumanaas supratiikaz zraddhaamanaas satyamatis suzevaH / mahaayazaa dhaarayiSNuH pravaktaa bhuuyaasam asyezvarayaa prayoge /8/ yaaM medhaaM devagaNaaH pitaraz copaasate / tayaa maam adya medhayaagne medhaavinaM kuru /9/ medhaatithi bibl. D. Schlingloff, 1965, "arthazaastra Studien, (I) kauTilya und medhaatithi," WZKSO IX, pp. 1-38. medhaatithi bibl. J.M.D. Derrett, 1967, "A jurist and his sources: medhaatithi's use of bhaaruci," ALB 30: 1-22. medhaatithi bibl. H. Brinkhaus, 1977, "bhaaruci und medhaatithi zu Text und Inhalt von manu X,20," (manu smRti 10.20) StII, III, about p. 71. medhaatithi bibl. S.G. Moghe, 1991, "medhaatithi as an etymologist," Studies in the dharmazaastra, Delhi: Ajanta Publications, pp. 151-158. nirvacana. medhaatithi bibl. Kiyotaka Yoshimizu, 2013, "The jnaanakarmasamuccayavaada in the commentaries on the manusmRti," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 61-3, pp. 1085-1092. medhaavana see medhaavika. medhaavana a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.39.53 medhaavanaM samaasaadya pitRdevaaMz ca tarpayet / agniSTomam avaapnoti smRtiM medhaaM ca vindati /53/ (tiirthayaatraa) medhaavika see medhaavana. medhaavika a tiirtha. mbh 3.83.52 medhaavikaM samaasaadya pitRRn devaaMz ca tarpayet / agniSTomam avaapnoti smRtiM medhaaM ca vindati /52/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) medhapati see agni medhapati. medhapati see soma medhapati. medhapati AB 2.6.5-6 atho khalv aahur yasyai vaava kasyai ca devataayai pazur aalabhyate saiva medhapatir iti /5/ sa yady ekadevatyaH pazuH syaan medhapataya iti bruuyaad yadi dvidevatyo medhapatibhyaam iti yadi bahudevatyo medhapatibhya ity etad eva sthitam /6/ (uuha) medhapati :: yajamaana. AB 2.6.4. medhapati :: yajamaana. KB 10.4 [47,5]. medhasaati- bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1916, "arkasaati-, medhasaati-," in Festschrift F.C. Andreas, Leipzig, pp. 10-15 (=Kl. Schr., pp. 1157-1162). medhasya yajnasya ruupa :: puroDaaza, see puroDaaza :: medhasya yajnasya ruupa (MS). medhiropaNa kRSiparaazara 214-220 kRtvaa tu khananaM maarge samaM gomayalepitam / aaropaNiiyo yatnena tatra medhiH zubhe 'hani /214/ striinaamnaa karSakaiH kaaryo medhir vRzcikabhaaskare / medher guNena kRSakaH zasyavRddhim aapnuyaat /215/ nyagrodhaH saptaparNaz ca gambhaarii zaalmalii tathaa / audumbarii vizeSeNa anyaa vaa kSiiravaahinii /216/ vaTaadiinaam abhaave tu kaaryaa striinaamadhaarikaa / vaijayantiisamaayukto nimbasarSaparakSitaH /217/ dhaanyakezarasaMyuktas tRNakarkaTakaanvitaH / arcito gandhapuSpaabhyaaM medhiH zasyasukhapradaH /218/ pauSe medhir na caaropyaH kruuraahe zravaNe tathaa / zasyavRddhikaro maarge pauSe zasyakSayapradaH /219/ kapitthabilbavaMzaanaaM tRNaraajasya caiva hi / medhiH kaaryo narair naiva yadiicched aatmanaH zubham /220/ medhya see amedhya. medhya see zuddhaa medhyaaH. medhya :: anna, see anna :: medhya (MS). medhya :: hiraNya, see hiraNya :: medhya (KS). medhya :: kuurma, see kuurma :: medhya (KS). medhya :: praaciinam udiiciinam, see praaciinam udiiciinam :: medhya (TB). medhya :: uurdhvaM puruSasya naabhyai, see uurdhvaM puruSasya naabhyai :: medhya. medhya an enumeration of medhya acts. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126.16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) medhya an enumeration of medhya acts. GautDhS 19.13 payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa prasRtiyaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) medhya an enumeration of medhya acts. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) medhya an enumeration of medhya acts. VasDhS 22.11 upavaasanyaayena payovratataa phalabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /11/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) medhya an enumeration of medhya acts. medhyaa a tiirtha/a river. mbh 3.87.12 tataH puNyatamaa raajan satataM taapasaayutaa / ketumaalaa ca medhyaa ca gangaaraNyaM ca bhuumipa / khyaataMca saindhavaaraNyaM puNyaM dvijaniSevitam /12/ (tiirthayaatraa related by dhaumya to yudhiSThira) medhyaanna :: suraa, see suraa :: medhyaanna. medhyapazu see amedhyapazu. medhyapazu see five animals. medhyapazu see pazubandha: variety of the sacrificial animals. medhyaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: medhyaaH. medhyaaH :: darbhaaH, see darbhaaH :: medhyaaH. medhyaa yajniyaaH :: aapaH, see aapaH :: medhyaa yajniyaaH. medical plant see oSaDhi. medical treatment see surgical operation. medical treatment var. aa-anj-. medical treatment var. aa-cam-. medical treatment var. aa-lip-. medical treatment var. aa-nii-. medical treatment var. aa-plu-. medical treatment var. abhi-anj-. medical treatment var. abhi-mRz-. medical treatment var. anu-lip-. medical treatment var. apa-vyadh-. medical treatment var. api-dham-. medical treatment var. ava-dih-. medical treatment var. ava-sic-. medical treatment var. ava-snaa- caus. medical treatment var. az- or az- caus.. medical treatment var. bandh-. medical treatment var. cut- caus. medical treatment var. dhuup-. medical treatment var. nasya. medical treatment var. paa- caus. medical treatment var. pari-kRR-. medical treatment var. pra-dih-. medical treatment var. pra-ghRS-. medical treatment var. pra-lip-. medical treatment var. pra-yam-. medical treatment var. sam-mRz-. medical treatment var. sam-pra-ukS-. medical treatment var. vi-mRj-. medical treatment J. Filliozat, 1964, The classical doctrine of Indian medicine, pp. 134-139 regards the medical treatments described in the Vedic texts as magical. medical treatment aa-anj-. KauzS 25.4 puurvasya (AV 1.1) udapaatreNa saMpaatavataankte /4/ valiir vimaarSTi /5/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for any disease in general.) 4. With (the hymn 1.1) (designated as) 'the first' (puurva), (the priest) sprinkles (the patient) with (the water in) the water-vessel with the 'remnants' (saMpaata) (i.e. the remnants of clarified butter offered in the sacred fire). 5. (With the same hymn, AV 1.1), (he) wipes out the wrinkles (on the skin of the patient, by cleansing him by means of the right hand and with the water mentioned in the preceding suutra). medical treatment aa-anj-, with milk which the patient first licks, in a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.5 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/ medical treatment aa-cam- caus, water mixed with hair from a red bull, in a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.14-15 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/ (mantroktasya: AV 1.22.1cd go rohitasya varNena tena tvaa pari dadhmasi //) medical treatment aa-cam-, of the horn of an antelope (pulverized and put into water), in a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.29-31 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ (The use of a viSaaNaa of a hariNa is based on AV 3.7.1-2 hariNasya raghuSyado 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSajam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat /1/ anu tvaa hariNo vRSaa padbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNee vi Sya guSpitaM yad asya kSetriyaM hRdi /2/) medical treatment aa-cam-, of the water mixed with the earth from an ant-hill, in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 31.26 devaa adur iti (AV 6.100) valmiikena bandhanapaayanaacamanapradehanam uSNena /26/ medical treatment aa-chid-, of palita, gray hair (Caland) or the white spots on the skin (Bahulkar), in a rite against leprosy and gray hair (Caland) or a rite against leucoderma and gray spots (Bahulkar). KauzS 26.22 naktaMjaataa suparNo jaata iti (AV 1.23 and AV 1.24) mantroktaM zakRdaa lohitaM praghRSyaalimpati /22/ palitaany aachidya /23/ maarutaany apihitaH /24/ medical treatment aa-lip-, with sarpis. KauzS 25.8 vidmaa zarasyaado yad iti (AV 1.2 and AV 2.3) munjaziro rajjvaa badhnaati /6/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya paayayati /7/ sarpiSaalimpati /8/ apidhamati /9/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for excessive discharge.) 8. ... (he) besmears (the patient) with clarifed butter ... . medical treatment aa-lip-, of ointment of a plant mentioned in AV 1.23.1, in a rite against leprosy and gray hair (Caland) or a rite against leucoderma and gray spots (Bahulkar). KauzS 26.22 naktaMjaataa suparNo jaata iti (AV 1.23 and AV 1.24) mantroktaM zakRdaa lohitaM praghRSyaalimpati /22/ palitaany aachidya /23/ maarutaany apihitaH /24/ AV 1.23.1 naktajaataasy oSadhe raame vRSNe asikni ca / idaM rajani rajaya kilaasaM palitaM ca yat // (Whitney's commentary hereon: According to the comm. the herb addressed is the haridraa.) medical treatment aa-lip-, of ointment (certainly made of pulverized piece of palaaza) with a stick of palaaza, four angulas long, in a rite abscess, neuralgia etc. KauzS 26.34 upottamena (AV 6.127) palaazasya caturangulenaalimpati /34/ medical treatment aa-lip-, with sap boiled in a potsherd and either with an ointment made of pulverised shell or with saliva of a dog, in a rite against gaNDamaalaa or scrofula (Bahulkar). KauzS 30.14-16 panca ca yaa iti (AV 6.25) panca pancaazataM parazuparNaan kaaSThair aadiipayati /14/ kapaale prazRtaM kaaSThenaalimpati /15/ kiMstyazvajaambiilodakarakSikaamazakaadibhyaaM daMzayati /16/ (daarila on 16: kiMstyaH zankhaH / zvajaambiilaH zunaH zleSmaa / udakarakSikaa jaluukaa / mazakaadii gRhakolikaa / kiMstyenaalepanaM zvajaambiilena vaa / yadaa zankhenaalepanaM tadaa jaluukayaa daMzanam / yadaa zvajaambiilena tadaa gRhalokikayaa.) (See also KauzS 31.16-17.) medical treatment aa-lip-, with pulverised blcak-salt, in a rite against scrofula. KauzS 31.16-17 apacita aa susrasa iti (AV 6.83 and AV 7.76) kiMstyaadiini /16/ lohitalavaNaM saMkSudyaabhiniSThiivati /17/ (See KauzS 30.14-16.) medical treatment aa-lip- (from the preceding suutra 16), with the clay that has been trampled upon by a dog, in a rite against hemiplegia. KauzS 31.18-19 antarikSeNeti (AV 6.80) pakSahataM mantroktaM cankramayaa /18/ kiiTena dhuupayati /19/ medical treatment aa-nii-, of saMpaatas on the head of the patient, in a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 26.39 pancamena (AV 6.127) varuNagRhiitasya muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /39/ medical treatment aa-nii-, of saMpaatas on the head of the patient, in a rite against fever. KauzS 29.18-19 agnis takmaanam iti (AV 5.22) laajaan paayayati /18/ daave lohitapaatreNa muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /19/ medical treatment aa-plu-, several times, in a rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 26.41-27.4 ud agaataam ity (AV 2.8.1) aaplaavayati bahiH /41/ apeyam iti (AV 2.8.2) vyucchantyaam /42/ babhror iti (AV 2.8.3) mantroktam aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya jiivakoSaNyaam utsiivya badhnaati /43/ namas te laangalebhya iti (AV 2.8.4) siirayogam adhiziro 'vasincati /27.1/ namaH sanisrasaakSebhya iti (AV 2.8.5) zuunyazaalaayaam apsu saMpaataan aanayati /2/ uttaraM jaratkhaate sazaalaatRNe /3/ tasminn aacamayaty aaplaavayati /4/ (mantrokta: AV 2.8.3ab babhror arjunakaaNDasya yavasya te palaalyaa tilasya tilapinjyaa.) medical treatment aa-plu-, on a cross road, in a rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.7-8 kSetriyaat tveti (AV 2.10) catuSpathe kaampiilazakalaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /7/ avasincati /8/ medical treatment aa-plu-, in a rite for remedy of any disease. KauzS 27.34 mRgaarair muncety (AV 1.12.3) aaplaavayati /34/ medical treatment aa-plu-, with water containing saMpaata and yavas, in a remedy rite for any disease. KauzS 28.17-20 dive svaahemaM yavam iti (AV 5.9 and AV 6.91) catura udapaatre saMpaataan aanayati /17/ dvau pRthivyaam /18/ tau pratyaahRtyaaplaavayati /19/ sayave cottareNa yavaM badhnaati /20/ medical treatment aa-plu-, with water by means of bunches of darbha grass, in a rite against any disease. KauzS 32.3-4 agnaaviSNuu somaarudraa sinaavali vi te muncaami zimbhanii iti (AV 7.29, AV 7.42, AV 7.46, AV 7.78, AV 7.112) maunjaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /3/ avasincati /4/ medical treatment aa-plu-, with hot water provided with saMpaata, in a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 32.14-16 apsu ta iti (AV 7.83) vahantyor madhye vimite pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /14/ avasincati /15/ uSNaaH saMpaatavatiir asaMpaataaH /16/ medical treatment abhi-anj-, with pRSaataka, in a rite to cure wounds like bone fructure. KauzS 28.5-6 rohiNiity (AV 4.12) avanakSatre 'vasincati /5/ pRSaatakaM paayayaty abhyanakti /6/ medical treatment abhi-anj-, with clarified butter, in a rite against boil. KauzS 31.9-10 dyauz ca ma ity (AV 6.53) abhyajyaavamaarSTi /9/ sthuuNaayaaM nikarSati /10/ medical treatment abhi-mRz-, see abhimarzana. medical treatment abhi-mRz-, of the patient, in a rite against any disease. KauzS 32.18-19 ziirSaktim ity (AV 9.8) abhimRzati /18/ uttamaabhyaam aadityam upatiSThate /19/ medical treatment anu-lip-, of ointment made of a plant called pRzniparNii, in a rite against a possession. KauzS 26.36 dvitiiyena (AV 2.25) mantroktasya saMpaatavataanulimpati /36/ (mantoktasya: AV 2.25 mentions a plant called pRzniparNii.) medical treatment apa-vyadh-, of seven puTas which contained water, in a remedy rite against any disease. KauzS 28.8 bhavaazarvaav iti (AV 4.28) sapta kaampiilapuTaan apaaM puurNaan saMpaatavataH kRtvaa dakSiNenaavasicya pazcaad apavidhyati /8/ medical treatment api-dham-. KauzS 25.9 vidmaa zarasyaado yad iti (AV 1.2 and AV 2.3) munjaziro rajjvaa badhnaati /6/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya paayayati /7/ sarpiSaalimpati /8/ apidhamati /9/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for excessive discharge.) 9. ... (he) blows upon (the rectum of the patient). medical treatment ava-dih-, of a swollen boil which was cleaned, with impurity of teeth and with the pollen in the tuft of grass, in a rite against boil. KauzS 31.11-15 idam idvaa ity (AV 6.57) akSataM muutraphenenaabhyudya /11/ prakSipati /12/ prakSaalayati /13/ dantarajasaavadegdhi /14/ stambarajasaa /15/ medical treatment ava-sic-. KauzS 25.17 vidmaa zarasyeti (AV 1.3) pramehaNaM badhnaati /10/ aakhukiripuutiikamathitajaratpramandasaavraskaan paayayati /11/ uttamaabhyaam aasthaapayati /12/ yaanam aarohayati /13/ iSuM visRjati /14/ vastiM viSyati /15/ vartiM bibhetti /16/ ekaviMzatiM yavaan dohanyaam adbhi aaniiya drughniiM jaghane saMstabhya phalato 'vasincati /17/ aalabisolaM phaaNTaM paayayati /18/ udaavartine ca /19/ (rite against retention of urine) medical treatment ava-sic-. KauzS 25.37 ayaM devaanaam ity (AV 1.10) ekaviMzatyaa darbhapinjuuliibhir valiikaiH saardham adhiziro 'vasincati /37/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for dropsy.) With the hymn ayaM devaanaam, he pours water down upon the head of the patient, along with twenty-one bunches of darbha-grass together with straws from the roof of a house. medical treatment ava-sic-, with hot water, in a rite against fever. KauzS 26.25 yad agnir iti (AV 1.25) parazuM japaMs taapayati kvaathayaty avasincati /25/ medical treatment ava-sic-, with water of a river, of a patient possessed by a demon. KauzS 26.31 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ medical treatment ava-sic-, with water containing saMpaata, in a rite against the yakSma in various parts of the body. KauzS 27.27-28 akSiibhyaaM ta iti (AV 2.33) viibarham /27/ udapaatreNa saMpaatavataavasincati /28/ (AV 2.33.1-7 is a suukta in each verse of which a phrase "I eject (vi-vRh-) for thee the yakSma" from various parts of the body.) medical treatment ava-sic-, with hot water by quenching with the kindled zankudhaana, in a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.29 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ (The use of a viSaaNaa of a hariNa is based on AV 3.7.1-2 hariNasya raghuSyado 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSajam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat /1/ anu tvaa hariNo vRSaa padbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNee vi Sya guSpitaM yad asya kSetriyaM hRdi /2/) medical treatment ava-sic-, of water contained in seven puTas, in a remedy rite against any disease. KauzS 28.8 bhavaazarvaav iti (AV 4.28) sapta kaampiilapuTaan apaaM puurNaan saMpaatavataH kRtvaa dakSiNenaavasicya pazcaad apavidhyati /8/ medical treatment ava-sic, with hot water, in a rite against venereal disease. KauzS 27.32-33 muncaami tveti (AV 3.11) graamye puutizaphariibhir odanam /32/ araNye tilazaNagomayazaantaajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /33/ medical treatment ava-sic-, a rite to cure wounds like bone fructure. KauzS 28.5-6 rohiNiity (AV 4.12) avanakSatre 'vasincati /5/ pRSaatakaM paayayaty abhyanakti /6/ medical treatment ava-sic-, with water provided with saMpaata, in a rite against balaaza. KauzS 29.30 asthisraMsam iti (AV 6.14) zakalenaapsv iTe saMpaatavataavasincati /30/ (Caland's note 23 hereon: Der Lokativ apsv iTe ist derselben Art wie z.B. sarveSu 22.14: sie gehoeren an beiden Stellen zu saMpaatavant. Es wird dadurch angedeutetm dass das zur Spende dienende Feuer sich auf einem im Wasser schwimmenden Schilfgeflecht befinden soll.) medical treatment ava-sic-, with water heated by plants grown on the earth beneath a tree, with water mixed with heated infusion of ziirSanad akSa, i.e. fruits of bibhiitaka and with water mixed with two varieties of nikaTaa (Bahulkar), in a rite against fallen hair and for growth of hair. KauzS 30.8-10 imaa yaas tisra iti (AV 6.21) vRkSabhuumau jaataajvaalenaavasincati /8/ ziirSaphaaNTaakSaiH /9/ nikaTaabhyaam /10/ medical treatment ava-sic-, with water coming through the parched barley-grains poured into a sieve, in a rite against any disease. KauzS 30.17-18 nizy ava maa paapmann iti (AV 6.26) tita'uni puulyaany avasicyaapavidhya /17/ aparedyuH sahasraakSaayaapsu baliiMs triin puroDaazasaMvartaaMz catuSpathe 'vakSipyaavakirati /18/ medical treatment ava-sic-, with wather in which is mixed the fruit mentioned in the mantra along with jiivii and alaakaa, in a rite for the hair-care. KauzS 31.28 devii devyaaM yaaM jamadagnir iti (AV 6.136 and AV 6.137) mantroktaaphalaM jiivyalaakaabhyaam amaavaasyaayaaM kRSNavasanaH kRSNabhakSaH puraa kaakasaMpaataad avanakSatre 'vasincati /28/ medical treatment ava-sic-, in a rite against any disease. KauzS 32.3-4 agnaaviSNuu somaarudraa sinaavali vi te muncaami zimbhanii iti (AV 7.29, AV 7.42, AV 7.46, AV 7.78, AV 7.112) maunjaiH parvasu baddhvaa pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /3/ avasincati /4/ medical treatment ava-sic-, with hot water after hitting the sores with the three arrows and pierceing the sores. in a rite against scrofula. KauzS 32.10 apacitaam iti (AV 7.74) vaiNavena daarbhyuuSeNa kRSNorNaajyena kaalabundai stukaagrair iti mantroktam /8/ caturthyaabhinidhaayaabhividhyati /9/ jyaastukaajvaalena /10/ medical treatment ava-sic-, with water without saMpaata (suutra 16), in a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 32.14-16 apsu ta iti (AV 7.83) vahantyor madhye vimite pinjuuliibhir aaplaavayati /14/ avasincati /15/ uSNaaH saMpaatavatiir asaMpaataaH /16/ medical treatment ava-snaa- caus., in a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.18 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/ medical treatment az-, of kSiiraudana cooked with the nest of birds, in a rite against possession. KauzS 29.27 aa yaM vizantiiti (AV 6.2.2) vayonivezanazRtaM kSiiraudanam aznaati /27/ medical treatment az-, of milk, in a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.6 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/ medical treatment az- caus,. see pra-yam-. medical treatment az- caus., of pippalii, in a rite against vaata. KauzS 26.38 caturthena (AV 6.109) aazayati /38/ (mantrokta: AV 6.109.1 pippalii kSiptabheSajy utaatividdhabheSajii / taaM devaaH samakalpayann iyam jiivitavaa alam /1/) medical treatment bandh-. KauzS 25.6 vidmaa zarasyaado yad iti (AV 1.2 and AV 2.3) munjaziro rajjvaa badhnaati /6/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya paayayati /7/ sarpiSaalimpati /8/ apidhamati /9/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for excessive discharge.) 6. With (the hymn) vidma zarasya (1.2) or ado yat (2.3), (he) ties (as an amulet) the head of a munca-reed ... with a cord (made of munja around the neck of the patient). medical treatment bandh-. KauzS 25.10 vidmaa zarasyeti (AV 1.3) pramehaNaM badhnaati /10/ aakhukiripuutiikamathitajaratpramandasaavraskaan paayayati /11/ uttamaabhyaam aasthaapayati /12/ yaanam aarohayati /13/ iSuM visRjati /14/ vastiM viSyati /15/ vartiM bibhetti /16/ ekaviMzatiM yavaan dohanyaam adbhi aaniiya drughniiM jaghane saMstabhya phalato 'vasincati /17/ aalabisolaM phaaNTaM paayayati /18/ udaavartine ca /19/ (rite against retention of urine) medical treatment bandh-. KauzS 26.11 pancaparvaNaa paaMsusikataabhiH parikirati /10/ armakapaalikaaM badhnaati /11/ paayayati /12/ caturbhir duurvaagrair dadhipalalaM paayayati /13/ (remedy for overflow of blood) medical treatment bandh-, a zankudhaana? in a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.16 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/ medical treatment bandh-, kroDaloma (hair from the bosom of the red bull which have been besmeared with lac and covered with gold), in a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.21 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/ medical treatment bandh-, of two kinds of amulets, which are partly burnt, in a rite for an udvijamaana or agitated. KauzS 26.26-28 upa praagaad ity (AV 1.28) udvijamaanasya zuklaprasuunasya viiriNasya catasRNaam iSiikaaNaam ubhayataH pratyuSTaM badhnaati /26/ trividagdhaM kaaNDamaNim /27/ ulmuke svastyaadyam /28/ medical treatment bandh-, of an amulet made of yava, in a rite against curse (zapatha). KauzS 26.35 prathamena (AV 2.7) mantroktaM badhnaati /35/ (mantrokta: AV 2.7.1b viiruc chapathayopanii and AV 2.7.3 divo muulam avatataM pRthivyaa adhy uttatam / tena sahasrakaaNDena pari NaH paahi vizvataH // curiously the plant intended is interpreted as yava!) medical treatment bandh-, of an amulet made of varaNa, in a remedy rite of a raajayakSman. KauzS 26.37 tRtiiyena (AV 6.85) mantroktaM badhnaati /37/ (mantrokta: AV 6.85.1 varaNo vaarayaataa ayaM devo vanaspatiH / vakSmo yo asminn aaviSTas tam u devaa aviivaran /1/) medical treatment bandh-, of an amulet made of ten kinds of zaanta vRkSas, in a rite against various diseases. KauzS 26.40 uttamena (AV 8.7) zaakalam /40/ (daarila's com. hereon: dazaanaaM zaantavRkSaaNaaM zakalaani iti zaakalaH.) medical treatment bandh-, of an amulet made of yava and tila and pulverized aakRtiloSTa and valmiika, in a rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 26.41-27.4 ud agaataam ity (AV 2.8.1) aaplaavayati bahiH /41/ apeyam iti (AV 2.8.2) vyucchantyaam /42/ babhror iti (AV 2.8.3) mantroktam aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya jiivakoSaNyaam utsiivya badhnaati /43/ namas te laangalebhya iti (AV 2.8.4) siirayogam adhiziro 'vasincati /27.1/ namaH sanisrasaakSebhya iti (AV 2.8.5) zuunyazaalaayaam apsu saMpaataan aanayati /2/ uttaraM jaratkhaate sazaalaatRNe /3/ tasminn aacamayaty aaplaavayati /4/ (mantrokta: AV 2.8.3ab babhror arjunakaaNDasya yavasya te palaalyaa tilasya tilapinjyaa.) medical treatment bandh-, of an amulet made of ten kinds of zaanta vRkSa, in a rite against a possession. KauzS 28.7 aa pazyatiiti (AV 4.20) sadaMpuSpaamaNiM badhnaati /7/ medical treatment bandh-, of the horn of an antelope, in a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.29-31 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ (The use of a viSaaNaa of a hariNa is based on AV 3.7.1-2 hariNasya raghuSyado 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSajam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat /1/ anu tvaa hariNo vRSaa padbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNee vi Sya guSpitaM yad asya kSetriyaM hRdi /2/) medical treatment bandh-, of an amulet made of sadaMpuSpaa, in a rite to cure wounds like bone fructure. KauzS 28.5-6 rohiNiity (AV 4.12) avanakSatre 'vasincati /5/ pRSaatakaM paayayaty abhyanakti /6/ medical treatment bandh-, of alaMkaara, in a rite against a possession. KauzS 28.9-11 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ alaMkaare /10/ zaalaaM paritanoti /11/ (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263f.) medical treatment bandh-, of an amulet made of yava, in a remedy rite for any disease. KauzS 28.17-20 dive svaahemaM yavam iti (AV 5.9 and AV 6.91) catura udapaatre saMpaataan aanayati /17/ dvau pRthivyaam /18/ tau pratyaahRtyaaplaavayati /19/ sayave cottareNa yavaM badhnaati /20/ medical treatment bandh-, of an amulet made of mustard and a stalk of mustard, in a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.1, 2 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/ medical treatment bandh-, of the earth from an ant-hill, in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 31.26 devaa adur iti (AV 6.100) valmiikena bandhanapaayanaacamanapradehanam uSNena /26/ medical treatment bandh-, of the string of the piziila lute, kSitikaa (a part of the lute) and the strap of viiriNa, in a rite against a jaayaanya. KauzS 32.11-13 yaH kiikasaa iti (AV 7.76.3, 4, 5) piziilaviiNaatantriiM badhnaati /11/ tantryaa kSitikaaM /12/ viiriNavadhriiM svayaMmlaanaM triH samasya /13/ medical treatment bandh-, of a frog under the bed-stead, in a rite against a fever. KauzS 32.17 namo ruuraayeti (AV 7.116 and AV 7.117) zakuniin iveSiikaanjimaNDuukaM niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM sakakSaM baddhvaa /17/ (Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 60 and p. 63, note 11: Weber, IS. IV. 119; Grohmann, IS. IX, 381ff.; Zimmer, p. 379ff.; Hardy, Die Vedische-Brahmanische Periode, p. 198; Bloomfield, SBE. XLII, p. 441ff., 565ff.) (See KauzS 26.18.) medical treatment cut- caus., or to sprinkle, with water in which oSadhis have been put, in a rite against a dropsy. KauzS 30.11-12 kRSNaM niyaanam ity (AV 6.22) oSadhyaabhiz cotayate /11/ maarutaanaam apyayaH /12/ (suutra 12 suggests the performance of a rite for rain in KauzS 41.1-7.) medical treatment cut- caus., with water fetched from a stream and mixed with grass from the roof of a house, in a rite against dropsy. KauzS 30.13 himavata iti (AV 6.24) syandamaanaad anviipam aahaarya valiikaiH /13/ medical treatment dhuup-, by means of a cattle-fly, in a rite against hemiplegia. KauzS 31.18-19 antarikSeNeti (AV 6.80) pakSahataM mantroktaM cankramayaa /18/ kiiTena dhuupayati /19/ medical treatment dhuup-, by means of the stalks of soma mentioned in the mantra, in a rite of a paapagRhiita, a possession. KauzS 31.22-25 yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 6.96) mantroktasyauSadhiibhir dhuupayati /22/ madhuudazvit paayayati /23/ kSiirodazvit /24/ ubhayaM ca /25/ medical treatment nasya. KauzS 26.8 maunjapraznena zirasy apihitaH savyena tita'uni puulyaani dhaarayamaaNo dakSiNenaavakiran vrajati /2/ savyena tita'upraznau dakSiNena jyaaM drughniim /3/ praiSakRd agrataH /4/ yatrainaM vyaadhir gRhNaati tatra tita'upraznau nidadhaati /5/ jyaaM ca /6/ aavrajanam /7/ ghRtaM nastaH /8/ pancaparvaNaa lalaaTaM saMstabhya japaty amuuryaa iti (AV 1.12) /9/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for various ailments: headache, cough etc.) The priest pours drops of ghee through the nose of the patinet. medical treatment nasya, of the crushed insect called paidva, in a rite against the snake poison. KauzS 32.21 indrasya prathama iti (AV 10.4) takSakaayety (AV 10.28.1-4) uktam /20/ paidvaM prakarSya dakSiNenaanguSThena dakSiNasyaaM nastaH /21/ ahibhaye sicy avaguuhayati /22/ angaad angaad ity (AV10.4.25) aa prapadaat /23/ daMzmottamayaa nitaapyaahim abhinirasyati /24/. medical treatment paa- caus. AV 8.7.22ab tasyaamRtasyemaM balaM puruSaM paayayaamasi / atho kRNomi bheSajaM yathaasac chatahaayanaH /22/ (oSadhisuukta) medical treatment paa- caus. KauzS 25.7 vidmaa zarasyaado yad iti (AV 1.2 and AV 2.3) munjaziro rajjvaa badhnaati /6/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya paayayati /7/ sarpiSaalimpati /8/ apidhamati /9/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for excessive discharge.) 7. Having pulverised a natural lump of earth or an ant-hill, (he) gives (a solution of them to the patient) to drink ... . medical treatment paa- caus. KauzS 25.11, 18 vidmaa zarasyeti (AV 1.3) pramehaNaM badhnaati /10/ aakhukiripuutiikamathitajaratpramandasaavraskaan paayayati /11/ uttamaabhyaam aasthaapayati /12/ yaanam aarohayati /13/ iSuM visRjati /14/ vastiM viSyati /15/ vartiM bibhetti /16/ ekaviMzatiM yavaan dohanyaam adbhi aaniiya drughniiM jaghane saMstabhya phalato 'vasincati /17/ aalabisolaM phaaNTaM paayayati /18/ udaavartine ca /19/ (rite against retention of urine) medical treatment paa- caus. KauzS 26.1 jaraayuja iti (AV 1.12) medo madhu sarpis tailaM paayayati /1/ (a rite against vaata, pitta, zleSma (Caland).) medical treatment paa- caus: in verse 12 the armakapaalikaa mentioned in verse 11 and in verse 13 Bahulkar interprets palala as 'ground sesame'. KauzS 26.12, 13 (... amuuryaa iti (AV 1.17) /9/) pancaparvaNaa paaMsusikataabhiH parikirati /10/ armakapaalikaaM badhnaati /11/ paayayati /12/ caturbhir duurvaagrair dadhipalalaM paayayati /13/ (remedy for overflow of blood) medical treatment paa- caus., water mixed with hair from a red bull and milk in which a zankudhaana was kept in a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.15, 17 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/ medical treatment paa- caus., of water and mantha, in a remedy rite of a tRSNaagRhiita. KauzS 27.12-13 paarthivasyety (AV 2.29) udyati pRSThasaMhitaav upavezayati /9/ praaGmukhaM vyaadhitaM pratyaGmukham avyaadhitaM zaakhaasuupavezya vaitase camasa upamanthaniibhyaaM tRSNaagRhiitasya zirasi mantham upamathyaatRSitaaya prayacchati /10/ tasmiMs tRSNaaM saMnayati /11/ uddhRtam udakaM paayayati /12/ savaasinaav iti (AV 2.29.6c) mantroktam /13/ (mantrokta: AV 2.29.6c savaasinau pibataaM mantham. medical treatment paa- caus., of the horn of an antelope (pulverized and put into water), in a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.29-31 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ (The use of a viSaaNaa of a hariNa is based on AV 3.7.1-2 hariNasya raghuSyado 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSajam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat /1/ anu tvaa hariNo vRSaa padbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNee vi Sya guSpitaM yad asya kSetriyaM hRdi /2/) medical treatment paa- caus., of pRSaataka, in a rite to cure wounds like bone fructure. KauzS 28.5-6 rohiNiity (AV 4.12) avanakSatre 'vasincati /5/ pRSaatakaM paayayaty abhyanakti /6/ medical treatment paa- caus., of lac infused in milk, in a rite for healing wounds. KauzS 28.14 laakSaalingaabhir (AV 5.5) dugdhe phaaNTaan paayayati /14/ medical treatment paa- caus., of laajas, in a rite against fever. KauzS 29.18-19 agnis takmaanam iti (AV 5.22) laajaan paayayati /18/ daave lohitapaatreNa muurdhni saMpaataan aanayati /19/ medical treatment paa- caus., of madhuudazvit and kSiirodazvit, in a rite of a paapagRhiita, a possession. KauzS 31.23-25 yaa oSadhaya iti (AV 6.96) mantroktasyauSadhiibhir dhuupayati /22/ madhuudazvit paayayati /23/ kSiirodazvit /24/ ubhayaM ca /25/ medical treatment paa- caus., of water mixed with the earth from an ant-hill, in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 31.26 devaa adur iti (AV 6.100) valmiikena bandhanapaayanaacamanapradehanam uSNena /26/ medical treatment paa- caus., of the grains of priyangu upon which milk has been poured, in a rite for a jambhagRhiita, a possession, Mundsperre (Caland) or mouthlock (Bahalkar). KauzS 32.1-2 yas te stana iti (AV 7.10) jambhagRhiitaaya stanaM prayacchati /1/ priyangutaNDulaan abhyavadugdhaan paayayati /2/ medical treatment pari-kRR-. KauzS 26.10 pancaparvaNaa paaMsusikataabhiH parikirati /10/ armakapaalikaaM badhnaati /11/ paayayati /12/ caturbhir duurvaagrair dadhipalalaM paayayati /13/ Bahulkar: remedy for overflow of blood: With the hymn amuur yaaH (AV 1.17) he touches the bleeding place, with a bamboo having five joints, and scatters dust and gravel over the bleeding place. medical treatment pra-dih-, with fresh butter by means of leaves of zigru, in a cikitsaa rite against krimi. KauzS 29.20-26 ote ma iti (AV 5.23) kariiramuulaM kaaNDenaikadezam /20/ graamaat paaMzuun /21/ pazcaad agner maatur upasthe musalabudhnena navaniitaanvaktena triH pratiihaaraM taaluni taapayati /22/ zigrubhir navaniitamizraiH pradegdhi /23/ ekaviMzatim uziiraaNi bhinadmiiti (AV 5.23.13cd) mantroktam /24/ uziiraaNi prayacchati /25/ ekavaMzatyaa sahaaplaavayati /26/ medical treatment pra-dih-, of hot water mixed with the earth from an ant-hill, in a rite of viSabhaiSajya. KauzS 31.26 devaa adur iti (AV 6.100) valmiikena bandhanapaayanaacamanapradehanam uSNena /26/ medical treatment pra-ghRS-, of zakRt, in a rite against leprosy and gray hair (Caland) or a rite against leucoderma and gray spots (Bahulkar). KauzS 26.22 naktaMjaataa suparNo jaata iti (AV 1.23 and AV 1.24) mantroktaM zakRdaa lohitaM praghRSyaalimpati /22/ palitaany aachidya /23/ maarutaany apihitaH /24/ medical treatment pra-lip-, with the rest of haridraudana which the patient has eaten and other thing from the head to the feet, in a rite against jaundice and heart-disease. KauzS 26.18 anu suuryam iti (AV 1.22) mantroktasya lomamizram aacamayati /14/ pRSThe caaniiya /15/ zankudhaanaM carmaNy aasiinaaya dugdhe saMpaatavantaM badhnaati /16/ paayayati /17/ haridraudanabhuktam ucchiSTaanucchiSTenaa prapadaat pralipya mantroktaan adhastalpe haritasuutreNa savyajanghaasu baddhvaavasnaapayati /18/ prapaadayati /19/ vadata upasthaapayati /20/ kroDalomaani jatunaa saMdihya jaataruupeNaapidhaapya /21/ medical treatment pra-lip-, with sarvasurabhicuurNa, in a rite against the possession by tha gandharvas, apsarases and rakSases. KauzS 26.29-30 maatRnaamnoH sarvasurabhicuurNaany anvaktaani hutvaa zeSeNa pralimpati /29/ catuSpathe ca zirasi darbheNDve 'ngaarakapaale 'nvaktaani /30/ tita'uni pratiipaM gaahamaano vapatiitaro 'vasincati pazcaat /31/ aamapaatra opyaasicya maunje tripaade vayonivezane prabadhnaati /32/ medical treatment pra-lip-, with kuSTha plant pulverized and mixed with fresh butter, in a rite against a leprosy, consumption, fever, pains in limbs etc. (kezava, Caland) or against fever (daarila, Bahulkar). KauzS 28.13 kuSThalingaabhir (AV 5.4.3, AV 5.4.4, AV 5.27.7-9) navaniitamizreNaapratiihaaraM pralimpati /13/ medical treatment pra-yam-, of bhakta, in a remedy rite against a hereditary disease. KauzS 27.31 hariNasyeti (AV 3.7) bandhanapaayanaacamanazankudhaanajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /29/ amitamaatraayaaH sakRd gRhiitaan yavaan aavapati /30/ bhaktaM prayacchati /31/ (The use of a viSaaNaa of a hariNa is based on AV 3.7.1-2 hariNasya raghuSyado 'dhi ziirSaNi bheSajam / sa kSetriyaM viSaaNayaa viSuuciinam aniinazat /1/ anu tvaa hariNo vRSaa padbhiz caturbhir akramiit / viSaaNee vi Sya guSpitaM yad asya kSetriyaM hRdi /2/) medical treatment pra-yam-, of odana cooked with rotten fish, in a rite against venereal disease. KauzS 27.32-33 muncaami tveti (AV 3.11) graamye puutizaphariibhir odanam /32/ araNye tilazaNagomayazaantaajvaalenaavanakSatre 'vasincati /33/ (prayacchati is supplied from the preceding suutra 27.31.) medical treatment pra-yam-, of bhakta, in a rite against a possession, cf. KauzS 28.9-11 tvayaa puurvam iti (AV 4.37) kozena zamiicuurNaani bhakte /9/ alaMkaare /10/ zaalaaM paritanoti /11/ (J. Gonda, 1939, alaMkaara, Sel. Stud., II, p. 263f.) medical treatment pra-yam-, of bhakta, in a rite against a possession of amati or unconsciousness. KauzS 28.12 utaamRtaasur ity (AV 5.1.7) amatigRhiitasya bhaktaM prayacchati /12/ medical treatment pra-yam-, of leaves and four fruits of zaaka, in a rite against an eye disease. KauzS 30.3, 4 aabayo iti (AV 6.16) saarSapaM tailasaMpaataM badhnaati /1/ kaaNDaM pralipya /2/ pRktaM zaakaM prayacchati /3/ catvaari zaakaphalaani prayacchati /4/ kSiiraleham aankte /5/ aznaati /6/ medical treatment pra-yam-, of mother's breast, in a rite for a jambhagRhiita, a possession, Mundsperre (Caland) or mouthlock (Bahalkar). KauzS 32.1-2 yas te stana iti (AV 7.10) jambhagRhiitaaya stanaM prayacchati /1/ priyangutaNDulaan abhyavadugdhaan paayayati /2/ medical treatment sam-mRz-, with puSkarasaMvartamuula or young lotus leaves which are still rolled up, and with lotus roots, in a bhaiSajya when a wife is sick. ApGS 3.9.10 yakSmagRhiitaam anyaaM vaa brahmacaryayuktaH puSkarasaMvartamuulair uttarair (mantrapaaTha 1.17.1-6) yathaalingam angaani saMmRzya pratiiciinaM nirasyet /10/ (Zysk, Religious Medicine, p. 104. The mantra corresponds to RV 10.163 and AV 2.33.) medical treatment sam-pra-ukS-, with zaantyudaka, in a rite against boil due to unknown cause. KauzS 31.21 viihi svaam ity (AV 6.83.4) ajnaataaruH zaantyudakena saMprokSya manasaa saMpaatavataa /21/ medical treatment vi-mRj-. KauzS 25.5 puurvasya (AV 1.1) udapaatreNa saMpaatavataankte /4/ valiir vimaarSTi /5/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for any disease in general.) 4. With (the hymn 1.1) (designated as) 'the first' (puurva), (the priest) sprinkles (the patient) with (the water in) the water-vessel with the 'remnants' (saMpaata) (i.e. the remnants of clarified butter offered in the sacred fire). 5. (With the same hymn, AV 1.1), (he) wipes out the wrinkles (on the skin of the patient, by cleansing him by means of the right hand and with the water mentioned in the preceding suutra). medicine see aayurveda. medicine see anatomy. medicine see bhaiSajya. medicine see bhiSaj. medicine see biology. medicine see cikitsaa. medicine see contagion. medicine see embryology. medicine see gynecology. medicine see health. medicine see hospital. medicine see operation. medicine see oSadhi. medicine see osteology. medicine see pathology. medicine see veterinary medicine. medicine see yogyaa: exercise in practice. medicine bibl. Jolly, Julius. 1908. Notice on 'A. F. Rudolf Hoernle. Studies in the Medicine of Ancient India. Part I: Osteology, of the Parts of the Human body. JRAS, pp.228-232. aayurveda. medicine bibl. A.F.R. Hoernle, 1909, The Bower Manuscript = Archaeological Survey of India, New Imperial Series, Vol. XXII, Calcutta. medicine bibl. Girindranath Mukhopadhyaya, 1922-29, History of Indian Medicine, Originally published Calcutta, second edition New Delhi 1974. medicine bibl. Reinhold F.C. Mueller, 1942, Grundlagen der altindischen Medizin, Halle (Saale), Nova Acta Leopoldina, Abhandlungen der Kaiserlich Leopoldinisch-Carolinisch Deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher N.F. 11,74. medicine bibl. J. Filliozat, 1952, "Pronostics me'dicaux ... indiens," JA 240, pp. 299ff. medicine bibl. W. Kirfel, 1954, "Ein medizinisches Kapitel des garuDapuraaNa," in J. Schubert and U. Schneider, eds., Asiatica: Festschrift Friedrich Weller zum 65. Geburtstag, Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, pp. 333-356. medicine bibl. R.N. Chopra & S.L. Nayar & I.C. Chopra, 1956, Glossary of Indian Medical Plants, New Delhi: Council of Scientific & Industrial Research. medicine bibl. Reinhold F.G. Mueller, 1958, Eigenwertungen in altindischer Medizin, Nova Acta Leopoldina, Abhandlungen der Deutschen Akademie der Naturforscher Leipoldina, neue Folge, Nr. 138, Bd. 20, Leipzig: Johann Ambrosius Barth. medicine bibl. J. Filliozat, 1964, The Classical Doctrine of Indian Medicine, Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K120:40] medicine bibl. P. Kutumbiah, 1969, Ancient Indian Medicine, revised ed., Bombay, Calcutta, etc. medicine bibl. P.V. Sharma, 1972, Indian Medicine in the Classical Age, The Chowkhamba Sanskrit Studies 85, Varanasi: Chowkhamba Sanskrit Series Office. medicine bibl. Arion Rosu, 1978, Les conceptions psychologiques dans les textes medicaux indiens, Paris: College de France, Institut de Civilization Indienne. [K10:545] medicine bibl. Antonella Comba, 1981, "Un capitolo della zivagiitaa sulla medicina aayurvedica," Memorie dell' Accademia delle Scienze di Torino, Serie V, 5, II. Classe die Scienze Morali, Storiche e Filologiche, Torino: Accademia delle Scienze, pp. 173-223. medicine bibl. G.U. Thite, 1982, Medicine. Its magico-religious aspects according to the Vedic and later literature. Poona. (Review by R.P. Das, IIJ 27 (1984): 232-244. medicine bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, ed., 1984, Proceedings of the international workshop on priorities in the study of Indian medicine, Groningen: Institute of Indian Studies, University of Groningen. [K5.114] medicine bibl. R.P. Das, ed., 1985, Problems relating to Ayurvedic textual tradition and study, StII, Monographien, Bd. 11. medicine bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1985, "Towards the notion of health in the Vedic phase of Indian medicine," ZDMG, 135.2: 312-18. medicine bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk, 1986, "The evolution of anatomical knowledge in ancient India, with special reference to cross-cultural influences," JAOS 106-4, pp. 687-705. medicine bibl. Ros,u, Arion, 1986, "mantra et yantra me'dicine et alchimie indiennes," Table Ronde: mantras et diagrammes rituels dans l'hindouisme, pp. 117-120. medicine bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld and Wujastyk, eds., 1987, Studies on Indian medical history: Papers presented at the International Workshop on the Study of Indian Medicine, 1985, Groningen: Egbert Forsten Publishing. [K120:37] medicine bibl. S.K. Rao, 1987, Encyclopaedia of Indian Medicine, 3 vols., Bombay: Popular Prakashan. medicine bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1988, "devala and aayurveda," in S.K. Maity, Upendra Thakur and A.K. Narain, eds., Studies in Orientology: Essays in memory of Prof. A.L. Basham, Agra: Y.K. Publishers, pp. 113-23. medicine bibl. Meulenbeld, G. Jan. 1989. The search for clues to the chronology of Sanskrit medical texts, as illustrated by the history of bhangaa (Cannabis sativa Linn.). StII, 15: 59-70. vijayaa, zaNa, zaNapuSpa, maatulaanii, bhangikaa, bhangii, bhRngii, bhaang medicine bibl. R.P. Das, 1990, "Miscellanea de Operibus aayurvedicis," Journal of the European aayurvedic Society, pp.47-68. medicine bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, New York, Oxford: Oxford University Press. [K120;38] (review by R.P. Das, 2003, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 228. medicine bibl. P.V. Sharma, ed., 1992, History of medicine in India from antiquity to 1000 A.D., New Delhi: Indian National Science Academy. (K126;3) medicine bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1992, "Reflections on an Indo-European system of medicine," in Perspectives on Indo-European Language, Culture and Religion, Studies in Honor of Edgar Polome', vol. 2, pp. 321-36 (McLean, Virginia: Institute for the Study of Man). medicine bibl. R.P. Das, 1993, "Heilsvorstellungen in der altindischen (`hinduistischen') Medizin," in Religion und medizinische Ethik, Bausteine zur Philosophie 7, Ulm: Humboldt-Studienzentrum, Universitaet Ulm, pp. 11-40. medicine bibl. R.E. Emmerick, 1993, "Indo-Iranian concepts of disease and cure," JEAS, 3, pp. 72-93. medicine bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine: The History and Evolution of Indian Medicine, New Brunswick and London: Transaction Publishers. medicine bibl. Abhimanyu Kumar, 1994, Child Care in aayurveda, Indian Medical Science Series No. 16, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, repr., Delhi 1999. medicine bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk, "The science of respiration and the doctrine of the bodily winds in Ancient India," JAOS 113.2, pp. 198-213. medicine bibl. Gerrit Jan Meulenbeld, 1995, "The many faces of aayurveda," JEAS 4: 1-10. medicine bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 1995, "zaariirasthaana of the aayurveda," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, pp. 105-113. medicine bibl. Kenneth G. Zysk, 1996, Medicine in the Veda, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. [K120;135] medicine bibl. Dominik Wujastyk, 1998, The Roots of Ayurveda, (Penguin Classics), New Delhi, London. medicine bibl. C. Dwarakanath, 1998, The Fundamental Principles of Ayurveda I-III, Varanasi: Krishnadas Academy. medicine bibl. G. Jan Meulenbeld, 1999, A History of Indian medical literature, Gronigen: Egbert Forsten. medicine bibl. G. Jan Meulenbeld, 1999, A History of Indian medical literature, vol. 2, 2 pts, Gronigen: Egbert Forsten. [K120;114:2A-2B] medicine bibl. R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," in Lawrence I. Conrad and Dominik Wujastyk, eds., Contagion: Perspectives from Pre-Modern Societies, Aldershot, Burlington USA, Singapore, Sydney: Ashgate, pp. 55-78. medicine bibl. H.R. Zimmer, 2000, The Science of Hindu Medicine, Vadodara: Good Caompanions Publishers. medicine bibl. K.G. Zysk, 2000, "Does Ancient Indian Medicine Have a Theory of Contagion?" in Lawrence I. Conrad and Dominik Wujastyk, eds., Contagion: Perspectives from Pre-Modern Societies, Aldershot, Burlington USA, Singapore, Sydney: Ashgate, pp. 79-98. medicine bibl. G.J. Meulenbeld, D. Wujastyk, 2002, Studies on Indian Medical History, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. (review by Ananda Samir Chopra, 2003, Traditional South Asian Medicine, Vol. 7, pp. 216-220.) medicine bibl. Kenneth Zysk, 2002-2003, "Medical Sanskrit. An Exercise in Translating and Interpreting Sanskrit Medical Literature," Orientalia Suecana, Vol. LI-LII, pp. 491ff. medicine bibl. G. Mukhopadhyaya, 2003, A History of Indian Medicine, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers. [K120:2] medicine bibl. Dominik Wujastyk, 2003, "The Science of Medicine," in Gavin Flood, ed., The Blackwell Companion to Hinduism, Oxford: Blackwell Publishing, Part III, chap. 19. medicine bibl. Tsutomu Yamashita, 2003, "On the Nature of the Medical Passages in the yaajnavalkyasmRti," ZINBVN (Annals of the Institute for Research in Humanities, Kyoto University), no. 36 (2) (2001/2002), pp. 87-129. medicine bibl. A. Lakshmipathi, 2004, Ayurvedic Encyclopaedia, Delhi: Chaukhamba Sanskrit Pratisthan. medicine "The practice of medicine is emphatically described as impure here as in the braahmaNas (note 24: SBE XLII, p. xxxixff.), e.g. ApDhS 1.6.18.20; viSNu smRti 51.10; GautDhS 17.17; VasDhS 14.2, VasDhS 14.19; manu smRti 3.152; yaajnavalkya smRti 1.162." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 26. medicine K.G. Zysk, 1993, Religious Medicine, p. 5: The Rgveda ... provides for the most part mythological stories illustrating the healings performed by various gods of the Vedic pantheon. Note 13: See in particular the healing feats of the twin horsemen, azvins at RV 1.112.8: (in the following he refers to many passages in the Rgveda. medicine preparation of medicine to cure a patient of yakSman. Rgvidhaana 4.82-85 (4.16.2-5) samiddham agniM juhuyaad aajyenaiva yathaavidhi / saMpaatam aajye ninayet saMpaataiz ca payaH pibet /82/ saMpaatabhaajane sarpizcuurNaM tatra nidhaapayet / tatraasya bhojaniiyaM syaat paaniiyaM caanumantritam /83/ khaadiraaNi ca kaaSThaani cuurNaM kRtvaa sahaambubhiH / zodhayiita rasaM ceSaaM madhvaajyaabhyaaM pibet saha /84/ muncaami tvaa haviSeti tatra tatra prayojayet / yakSmaaNam apakarSanti zariiraat tena karmaNaa /85/ meditation see dhyaana. meditation see kasiNaparikamma. meditation bibl. Tilmann Vetter, 1988, The Ideas and Meditative Practices of Early Buddhism, Leiden: Brill. meditation bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1989, "The use of mantra in Yogic meditation: The testimony of the paazupata," in H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, pp. 204-223. meditation bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 1993, The two tradition of meditation in ancient India, First Indian edition, Delhi. medin PW. 1) adj. Genosse, Theilhaber, Verbuendeter. medin indra has been our medin. AV 5.3.11 arvaancam indram amuto havaamahe yo gojid dhanajid azvajid yaH / imaM no yajnaM vihave zRNotv asmaakam abhuur haryazva medii // medinii PW. 2) f. a) die Erde. medinii nirvacana. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.199.6-7ab hataz ca hariNaa yuddhe sa madhur balinaaM varaH / medasaa tasya vasudhaa rajitaa sakalaa tadaa /6/ mediniiti tataH saMjnaam avaapaacaladhaariNii / (tilaparvatadaana, madhuvadha) medinii nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 62.49-50ab uddhRtaayaaM pRthivyaaM tu tayor (madhukaiTabhayor) medovilepanaiH / sudRDhaam akarot pRthviiM kleditaaM toyaraazibhiH /49/ medovilepanaad yasmaad giiyate medinii ca saa / (kaamaakhyamaahaatmya) medinii nirvacana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.15. madhukaiTabhavadhopaakhyanaM tatmedaHsaMbhavatvaad bhuumer mediniityabhidhaanam. medoruupaaH :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: medoruupaaH (MS, TS). megha when an animal offered is performed on a cloudy day it fails. KS 13.12 [195.2-4] yad apsu pravapati vyRddhis saa yad agnau juhoti svagaakRtis saa yan megha aalabhate vyRddhaa tenaaprajaataiva tarhi viidhrasamRddhaa vaa eSaa viidhra evaitayaa yajeta. (ajaa vazaa kalpa) megha four kinds. ziva puraaNa 2.2.19.28ab mama (brahmaNaH) retaH pracaskanda tatas tad(satii)viikSaNaad drutam / ... 20.23cd-24 tadretasas samabhavaMs tanmitaaz ca balaahakaaH /23/ saMvartakas tathaavarttah puSkaro droNa eva ca / ete caturvidhaas taata mahaameghaa layaMkaraaH /24/ megha four kinds. birth of saMvarta, aavarta, puSkara and droNa. kaalikaa puraaNa 11. brahmaa became enamoured of satii, so much so that his energy (tejas) fell on the ground and gave birth to the thundering clouds named saMvarta, aavarta, puSkara and droNa. Hazra, UpapuraaNa II, p. 200. megha to stop megha by throwing bhasma against megha. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,5 [60,11-12] megham abhimukhaM kSipet sarvavaatameghaazani na prabhaviSyanti / (aahutividhi) megha stambhana of megha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,3-4] jaapena sarSapaan kSipitvaa saavaSTambhenaakaaze kSipitavyam / sarvamedhastambhanam / megha stambhana of vaata and megha and akaalamRtyuprazamana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,2-3] gugguludhuupena sarvaakaalamRtyuprazamanaM sarvavaatameghastambhanam / meghaanaya a vRSTijnaana. kRSiparaazara 23-25 zakaabdaM vahnisaMyuktaM vedabhaagasamaahRtam / zeSaM meghaM vijaaniiyaad aavartaadi yathaakramam /23/ aavartaz caiva saMvartaH puSkaro droNa eva ca / catvaaro jaladaaH proktaa aavartaadi yathaakramam /24/ ekadezena caavartaH saMvartaH sarvato jalam / puSkare duSkaraM vaari droNe bahujalaa mahii /25/ meghaduuta bibl. A. Scharpe, 1969, "Zur zentralindischen Topanymie der meghaduuta," ZDMG, Supplementa I, pp. 935-940. meghagarbha see vRSTijnaana. meghaMkaratiirtha padma puraaNa 6.185. 5ab praNiitaayaas taTe nadyaa meghaMkaram iti zrutam / .. 11cd aaste jagatpatir yatra zaarngapaaNir viraajitaH /11/ Then follows the description of this god. (12-15ab) 16ab yasmin pure mahaatiirthaM vidyate mekhalaabhidham / ... 17ab tatra viikSya jagannaathaM narasiMhaM kRpaarNavam / .. 18ab mekhalaayaaM gaNaadhiizaM vilokayati yo naraH / In the giitaamaahaatmya, ekaadazaadhyaaya. meghamaalaa edition. meghamaalaa edited by Dr. Sarva Narayan Jha, Ganganatha Jha Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapitha Text Series, no. 37, Allahabad: Ganganatha Jha Kendriya Sanskrit Vidyapitha 1993. meghamaalaa attributed to garga. D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaastra, p. 71. meghamaalaa T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 160: The meghamaalaa "from the rudrayaamalatantra" (note 27: Ed. from Varanasi, Kashi Sanskrit Press, 1878; by raghuvaMza zarman, Bombay (3rd edition) 1911, see IOL-SB, III, p. 1611. The Ms. RASB No. 5875 contains eleven adhyaayas and 1075 zlokas.) treats of divination by means of meteorological phenomena: "characteristics of clouds, effects of different types of them on plant-life and kindred topics" (note 28: RASB Cat., p. (71).), but also on the influences exerted by plants, the sounds uttered by crows etc. meghanaadatiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.35. vivaaha of mandodarii and raavaNa, ziva worship of meghanaada, the son of raavaNa. meghanaadezvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.23. The 23. of the caturaziitilingas. madaandha, a king, anaavRSTi. meghapaalii a plant? grown in a vaaTii or graamamaarga or a mountain or a clean place. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.17.4cd, 8ab taambuulasadRzaiH puurvair aktaa vallii samanjarii / vaaTiiSu graamamaargeSu protthitaa parvate 'pi ca /4/ ... meghapaalii zubhe sthaane zubhe deze samutthitaa. (meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata) meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.17.1-14. aazvina, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa, worship of meghapaalii, a plant. Kane 5: 383. (HV I, p. 416) (tithivrataa) (c) (v) meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.17.1-14: 1 yudhiSThira's question, 2ab aazvina, kRSNa, tRtiiyaa, 2cd-3 arghyadaana to meghapaalii, 4-7 merchants worship a meghapaalii which has grown in a vaaTii or graamamaarga or a mountain, 8-11ab men and women worship a meghapaalii grown in a clean place, 11cd-14 effects. meghapaaliitRtiiyaavrata vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.17.1-14 yudhiSThira uvaaca // meghapaaliivrataM kRSNa kadaa cit kriyate nRbhiH / kiM puNyaM kim anuSThaanaM kiidRgvallii smRtaa tu saa /1/ zriikRSNa uvaaca // aazvayukkRSNapakSe tu tRtiiyaayaaM yudhiSThira / meghapaalyai pradaatavyo bhaktyaa striibhir nRbhis tathaa /2/ argho viruuDhair godhuumaiH saptadhaanyasamanvitaiH / tilataNDulapiNDair vaa daatavyo dharmalipsubhiH /3/ taambuulasadRzaiH puurvair aktaa vallii samanjarii / vaaTiiSu graamamaargeSu protthitaa parvate 'pi ca /4/ meghapaalyaaM dhaanyatailaguDakunkumahaimanaan / padaan api ca kurvanti janaa vaaNijyajiivanaaH /5/ paapaM satyaanRtaM kRtvaa dravyalubdhaaH phalaanvitaaH / arghyaM dattvaa meghapaalyai naazayanti kSaNaad iha /6/ maanonmaanair janmamadhye yat paapaM kutra cit kRtam / tat sarvaM naazam aayaati vratenaanena paaNDava /7/ meghapaalii zubhe sthaane zubhe deze samutthitaa / puujaniiyaa varastriibhiH phalaiH puSpais tathaakSataiH /8/ kharjuurair naalikeraiz ca daaDimaiH karaviirakaiH / gandhadhuupair dadhidiipair viruuDhadhaanyasaMcayaiH /9/ raktavastraiH samaacchaadya piSTaatakavibhuuSitaam / kRtvaarghyaH saMpradaatavyo mantreNaanena bhaarata /10/ vedoktena dvijo vidvaaMs tat ca tasyai nivedayet / ity evaM puujayitvaa taaM meghapaaliiM pumaaMs tataH /11/ naarii vaa puruSavyaaghra praapnoti paramaaM zriyam / sthitvaa varSazataM martye sukhasaubhaagyagarvite /12/ viSNulokam avaapnoti dehaante yaanasaMsthitaH / kulaani sapta nayati svargaM svaani rasaatalaat / uddhRtya naatra saMdehas tvayaa kaaryo yudhiSThira /13/ narakabhiirutayaa dadaati yo 'rghyaM phalaadyaanuyutaM nanu meghapaaleH / unmaanakuuTakapaTaani kRtaani yaani paapaani hanti saviteva tamaH prarohaan /14/ megharaava a tiirtha on the narmadaa. padma puraaNa 3.17.4 megharaavaM tato gacched yatra meghaabhir garjitam / meghanaado gaNas tatra varasaMpannataaM gataH /4/ (narmadaamaahaatmya) megharaazi a paazupata teacher, bibl. P. Bisschop and A. Griffiths, The Practise invloving the ucchuSmas (atharvavedapariziSTa 36), (draft), p. 1, n. 1: An inscription dated to vikrama saMvat 1131 mentions a paazupata teacher called megharaazi, pupil of bRhaspatiraazi, himself the pupil of vizuddharaazi. This megharaazi lived in aNahilapaataka and had a maTha in sedhagraama (see Laksmanabhai Bhojaka, 1997-98, "paazupataacaarya megharaazinuM taamrapatra," Sambodhi 21, 103-104). meghasuutra edition. mahaameghasuutra (chps. 64 and 65), (partially) edited and translated in Cecil Bendall, 1880, "The megha-suutra," JRAS 12, pp. 286-311. meghasuutra bibl. L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, pp. 58-63: The meghasuutra: Measures against drought. meghavat a mountain belonging to the western part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.20 aparasyaaM maNimaan meghavaan vanaughaH kSuraarpaNo 'stagiriH / aparaantakazaantikahaihayaprazastaadrivokkaaNaaH /20/ meghavRSTibhedaadiniruupaNa txt. linga puraaNa 1.54. meghayantii worshipped in the vaizvadeva, to the east of the fire. KathGS 54.3 puurveNaagnim ambaa naamaasi (dulaa naamaasi nitatnii naamaasi cupuNiikaa naamaasy abhrayantii naamaasi meghayantii naamaasi varSayantii naamaasi KS 40.4 [137.13-15] mantra used in the agnicayana) iti sapta /3/ meghezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.226. meghya an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.7.2n namo meghyaaya ca vidyutyaaya ca /n/ (zatarudriya) mehana see urine. mehana see zaucavidhi. mehana one should not make water towards the sun and one should not hate fire; retribution of the acts. mbh 13, App. 1, Nr. 14.119, 127-129 pratimehanti ye suuryam anilaM dviSate ca ye /119 ... varSaaNi SaDaziitiM tu durvRttaaH kulapaaMsanaaH /127 striyaH sarvaaz ca durvRttaaH pratimehanti yaa ravim /128 aniladveSiNaH zakra garbhasthaa cyavate prajaa /129 mehana an enumeration of objects against which mehana is prohibited. manu smRti 4.52 pratyagni pratisuuryaM ca pratisomodakadvijam / pratigu prativaataM ca prajnaa nazyati mehataH // mekala a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ mekala a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.7 udayagiribhadragauDakapauNDrotkalakaazimekalaambaSThaaH / ekapadataamraliptakakozalakaa vardhamaanaaz ca /7/ mekala a country ruled by the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.2ab mekalakiraataviTakaa bahirantaHzailajaaH pulindaaz ca / mekhalaa see razanaa. mekhalaa bibl. J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, pp. 152-153. mekhalaa mekhalaa hymn: AV 6.133; PS 5.33. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, pp. 42-51. mekhalaa as a means of aayuSya in AV 6.133. Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 64. mekhalaa bibl. M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 46: It is with the brahmacaarin that the mekhalaa is first associated in the veda. The word mekhalaa is not attested until the atharvaveda, and, in the atharvaveda, it occurs only in the mekhalaa hymn and the brahmacaarin hymn. In both the hymns, the mekhalaa is associated with the brahmacaarin. It is not until the post-atharvavedic texts that the diikSita is also said to wear the mekhalaa. mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, a suukta. text. AV 6.133 ya imaaM devo mekhalaam aababandha yaH saMnanaaha ya u no yuyoja / yasya devasya praziSaa caraamaH sa paaram icchaat sa u no vimuncaat /1/ aahutaasy abhihuta RSiiNaam asyaayudham / puurvaa vratasya praaznatii viiraghnii bhava mekhale /2/ mRtyor ahaM brahmacaarii yad asmi niryaacan bhuutaat puruSaM yamaaya / tam ahaM brahmaNaa tapasaa zrameNaanayainaM mekhalayaa sinaami /3/ zraddhaayaa duhitaa tapaso 'dhi jaataa svasa RSiiNaaM bhuutakRtaaM babhuuva / saa no mekhale matim aadhehi medhaam atho no dhehi tapa indriyaM ca /4/ yaaM tvaa puurve bhuutakRta RSayaH paribedhire / saa tvaM pariSvajasva maaM diirghaayutvaaya mekhale /5/ mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, a suukta. translation by W.D. Whitney, 1905. AV 6.133.1 The god that bound on this girdle, that fastened [it] together, and that joined [it] for us, the god by whose instruction we move -- may he seek the further shore, and may he release us. 2. Offered to art thou, offered unto; thou art the weapon of the seers; partaking first of the vow, be thou a hero-slayer, O girdle. 3. Since I am death's student, soliciting from existence a man for Yama, him do I, by incantation, by fervor, by toil, tie with this girdle. 4. Daughter of faith, born out of fervor, sister of the being-making seers was she; do thou, O girdle, assign to us thought, wisdom; aslo assign to us fervor and Indra's power. 5. Thou whom the ancient being-making seers bound about, do thou embrace me, in order to length of life, O girdle. mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. AV 11.5.4 iyaM samit pRthivii dyaur dvitiiyotaantarikSaM samidhaa pRNaati / brahmacaarii samidhaa mekhalayaa zrameNa lokaaMs tapasaa piparti /4/ mekhalaa txt. MS 3.6.7 patnii, diikSitavimita, mekhalaa. mekhalaa as the vajra. MS 3.6.7 [69.3-4] yan mekhalaaM paryasyate vajram eva sapatnaaya bhraatRvyaaya praharanti. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 44, n. 5.) mekhalaa as the vajra. KS 23.4 [78.16-17] yan mekhalaaM parivyayate vajreNaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 44, n. 5.) mekhalaa as the vajra. TS 6.1.3.5 yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati vajreNaiva saakSaat kSudhaM bhraatRvyaM madhyato 'pahate. (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 44, n. 5.) mekhalaa the mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin/diikSita and the yoktra of the bride/wife are regarded as a paaza. S.W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife, Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 45-46. mekhalaa as the varuNapaaza. MS 4.8.5 [113.5-7] vicRtto varuNasya paazaa iti varuNapaazam eva viSyati pratyasto varuNasya paazaa iti varuNapaazam eva pratyasyati namo varuNasya pazaayeti varuNapaazaayaiva namo 'kar. (avabhRtha) mekhalaa as the varuNapaaza. ManZS 2.5.4.34 vicRtto varuNasya paaza iti mekhalaaM viSyati vasanaM ca / tuuSNiiM patnii yoktraM jaalaM ca /34/ (avabhRtha) mekhalaa as the varuNapaaza, the worn mekhalaa is called so in a mantra recited when it is loosened at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.13 vicRtto varuNasya paaza iti (MS 4.8.5 [113.5]) yajamaano mekhalaaM vicacRte / imaM viSyaamiiti (TS 3.5.6.e) patnii yoktram /13/ atra yoktramekhale vaasasii jaalaM kRSNaajinaM caavabhRthe pravidhya /14/ mekhalaa as the varuNapaaza, the worn mekhalaa is called so in a mantra recited when it is loosened in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320.5-6] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti. mekhalaa :: saavitrii. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.46 ajinaM sarvadaivatyaM aindro daNDa iti smRtaH / saavitriiM mekhalaam aahus tasmaat sarvaaNi dhaarayet /46/ mekhalaa :: uurj. KS 23.4 [78.7] (diikSaa, agniSToma). mekhalaa :: vajra. KS 23.4 [78.16] (diikSaa, agniSToma). mekhalaa of the diikSita. KS 23.4 [78.4-17] angiraso vai svargaM lokaM yantas te mekhalaas saMnyakiraMs tataz zara u4datiSThad yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati taam eva mekhalaam aalabhate devaa vai ya5trorjaM vyabhajanta tataz zara udatiSThad yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati taam evo6rjam aalabhata uurg vai mekhalaa madhyaM prati parivyayaty uurjaM eva madhyato da7dhaati yajamaane ca prajaasu ca tasmaan madhyataH prajaa uurg uurjayati naabhiM8 prati parivyayaty uurdhvaM vai puruSasya naabhyaa medhyam avaaciinam amedhyaM medhyasya9 caamedhyasya ca vyaavRttyai trivRd bhavati trivRtaa vai stomena prajaapatiH10 prajaa asRjata trivRd vajro vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharatiindro vai vRtraaya11 vajraM praaharat tasya yat praaziiryata sa zaro 'bhavat tac charasya zaratavaM vajro vai12 zaro yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati vajram eva bhraatRvyaaya praharati stRNuta13 eva yaM dviSyaat taM parivyayan dhyaayed vajreNaivainaM samarpayati mekhalaa puMso bha14vati yoktraM striyas strii vai mekhalaa pumaan yoktraM mithunam eva yajnamukhe15 viparyuuhete prajananaaya vajro vai mekhalaa kSud udaaraM paapmaa bhraatRvyo ya16n mekhalaaM parivyayate vajreNaiva paapmaanaM bhraatRvyam apahate // (agniSToma, diikSaa) mekhalaa of the diikSita. MS 3.6.7 [69.1-9] trivRtaa vai stomena prajaapatiH prajaa asR1jata yat trivRn mekhalaa bhavati prajananaaya trivRd vai vajra udaraM vRtraH paapmaa2 kSud bhraatRvyaH yan mekhalaaM paryasyate vajram eva sapatnaaya bhraatR3vyaaya praharati yaM dviSyaat taM tarhi manasaa dhyaayed vajram evaasmai praharati4 stRNuta eva angiraso vai svar yanto yatra mekhalaaH saMnyaasyaMs tataH5 zaro 'jaayata tasmaaJ zaramayy uurg vaa oSadhayaa uurjaM vaa etan madhyata6 aatmano dhatte prajaanaaM ca yoktreNa patnii saMnahyate mekhalayaa diikSito7 'tho mithunatvaayordhvaM vai puruSasya naabher medhyam avaaciinam amedhyaM yan me8khalaaM paryasyate medhyasya caamedhyasya ca vidhRtyai. (agniSToma, diikSaa) mekhalaa of the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.3.3-5 angirasaH suvargaM lokaM yanta uurjaM vy abhajanta tato yad atyaziSyata te zaraa abhavann uurg vai zaraa yac charamayii /3/ mekhalaa bhavaty uurjam evaava runddhe madhyataH saM nahyati madhyata evaasmaa uurjaM dadhaati tasmaan madhyata uurjaa bhunjata uurdhvaM vai puruSasya naabhyai medhyam avaaciinam amedhyaM yan madhyataH saMnahyati medhyaM caivaasyaamedhyaM ca vyaavartayatiindro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvaM vajro vai zaraaH kSut khalu vai manuSyasya bhraatRvyo yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati vajreNaiva saakSaat kSudham bhraatRvyam madhyato 'pa hate trivRd bhavati trivRd vai praaNas trivRtam eva praaNam madhyato yajamaane dadhaati pRthvii bhavati rajjuunaaM vyaavRttyai mekhalayaa yajamaanaM diikSayati yoktreNa patniim mithunatvaaya /5/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) mekhalaa of the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ZB 3.2.1.10-14 atha mekhalaaM pariharate / angiraso ha vai diikSitaan abalyam avindat te naanyad vrataad azanam avaakalpayaMs ta etaam uurjam apazyant samaaptiM taaM madhyata aatmana uurjam adadhata samaaptiM tayaa samaapnuvaMs tatho evaiSa etaaM madhyata aatmana uurjaM dhatte samaaptiM tayaa samaapnoti /10/ saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii yatra vai prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat tasya yan nediSTham ulbam aasiit te zaNaas tasmaat te puutayo vaanti yad v asya jaraayv aasiit tad diikSitavasanam antaraM vaa ulbaM jaraayuNo bhavati tasmaad eSaaantaraa vaasaso bhavati sa yathaivaataH prajaapatir ajaayata garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaad evam evaiSo jaayate garbho bhuutvaitasmaad yajnaat /11/ saa vai trivRd bhavati / trivRd dhy annaM pazavo hy annaM pitaa maataa yaj jaayate tat tRtiiyaM tasmaat trivRd bhavati /12/ munjavalzenaanvastaa bhavati / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati / yat prasalavi sRSTaa syaad yathedam anyaa rajjavo maanuSii syaad yad v apasalavi sRSTaa syaat pitRdevatyaa syaat tasmaat stukaasargaM sRSTaa bhavati /13/ taaM pariharate / uurg asy aangirasiity (VS 4.10a) [uurg asy aangirasy uurNamradaa uurjaM mayi dhehi] angiraso hy etaam uurjam apazyann uurNamradaa uurjaM mayi dhehiiti naatra tirohitam ivaasti /14/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) mekhalaa of the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ManZS 2.1.2.8-9 mekhalaaM diikSito maunjiiM pRthviiM triguNaaM samastaam udakpaazaam uurg asiity aabadhnaati /8/ ucyatiM granthiM karoti /9/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) mekhalaa of the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BaudhZS 6.1 [156,2] mekhalaaM ca saivaa pRthvii veNiikaaryaa2 bhavati trivRd ekataHpaazaa. (agniSToma, diikSaa, upakalpana of various utensils at the beginning of the diikSaa of the agniSToma) mekhalaa of the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. BharZS 10.6.10-11 yajamaanam anyatarataHpaazayaa maunjyaa mekhalayaa trivRtaa pRthvyaa madhyataH saMnahyati uurg asy aangirasii iti (TS 1.2.2.f) /10/ uttareNa naabhiM niSTarkyaM granthiM kRtvaa dakSiNato naabheH paryuuhate /11/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) mekhalaa of the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.9.13-16 zaramayii maunjii vaa mekhalaa trivRt pRthvy anyatarataHpaazaa / tayaa yajamaanaM diikSayati / yoktreNa patniim /13/ uurg asiiti (TS 1.2.2.f uurg asy aangirasy uurNamradaa, uurjaM me yacha paahi maa maa hiMsiiH) naabhiM pratiparivyayati dveSyaM manasaa dhyaayan /14/ uttareNa naabhiM niSTarkyaM granthiM kRtvaa pradakSiNaM paryuuhya dakSiNena naabhim avasthaapayati /15/ atra darzapuurNamaasavat patniiM saMnahyati / saM tvaa nahyaamiiti vikaaraH /16/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) mekhalaa of the diikSita in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. HirZS 7.1 [592-594]. mekhalaa of the diikSita, its disposal at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ZB 4.4.5.2 atha samiSTayajuuMSi juhoti / samiSTayajuuMsi hy evaanto yajnasya sa hutvaiva samiSTayajuuMSi yad etam abhito bhavati tena caatvaalam upasamaayanti sa kRSNaviSaaNaaM ca mekhalaaM ca caatvaale praasyati /2/ (agniSToma, avabhRtha) mekhalaa disposal of the mekhalaa and kRSNaviSaaNaa according to the vaajasaneyins, txt. ApZS 13.18.7 (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana) mekhalaa of the diikSita, its disposal at the avabhRtha in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.20.13-14 vicRtto varuNasya paaza iti (MS 4.8.5 [113.5]) yajamaano mekhalaaM vicacRte / imaM viSyaamiiti (TS 3.5.6.e) patnii yoktram /13/ atra yoktramekhale vaasasii jaalaM kRSNaajinaM caavabhRthe pravidhya /14/ mekhalaa the mekhalaa is made of the zara in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. TS 6.1.3.4-5 ... indro vRtraaya vajram praaharat sa tredhaa vy abhavat sphyas tRtiiyaM rathas tRtiiyaM yuupas tRtiiyam /4/ ye 'ntaHzaraa aziiryanta te zaraa abhavan tac charaaNaaM zaratvaM vajro vai zaraaH kSut khalu vai manuSyasya bhraatRvyo yac charamayii mekhalaa bhavati vajreNaiva saakSaat kSudham bhraatRvyam madhyato 'pa hate ... . mekhalaa the mekhalaa is made of the zara or the munja in the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ApZS 10.9.13 zaramayii maunjii vaa mekhalaa trivRt pRthvy anyatarataHpaazaa / ... // mekhalaa the mekhalaa is made of the zaNa at the diikSaa of the agniSToma. ZB 3.2.1.11 saa vai zaaNii bhavati / mRdvy asad iti nv eva zaaNii ... // mekhalaa he puts the branch with which he drives away the calves on a mekhalaa. VaikhZS 3.3 [34,8] agreNaahavaniiyaM pradakSiNaM zaakhaam aahRtyaapareNa7 gaarhapatyaM yajamaanasya pazuun paahiity (TS 1.1.1.h) agniSThe 'nasi mekhalaayaaM vaa8 nidadhaati. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin in the upanayana. Kane 2: 280-281. mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa according to the varNas of the brahmacaarin. KauzS 57.1-3 zraaddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM (AV 6.133.4-5) bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM braahmaNaaya badhnaati /1/ maurviiM kSatriyaaya dhanurjyaaM vaa /2/ kSaumikiiM vaizyaaya /3/ (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. AzvGS 1.19.11 teSaaM mekhalaa /10/ maunjii braahmaNasya dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya aavii vaizyasya /11/ (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 2.1.14-17 mekhalino /14/ maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /15/ dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya /16/ uurNaasuutrii vaizyasya /17/ (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.12-15 mekhalinaH /12/ maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /13/ dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya /14/ uurNaasuutraM vaizyasya /15/ mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.12 [12,10-11] maunjiiM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya munjamizraaM taamaliiM vaizyasya maunjiiM vaa sarveSaam. (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. GobhGS 2.10.8, 33 aiNeyarauravaajaany ajinaani /8/ ... athainaM triH pradakSiNaM munjamekhalaaM pariharan vaacayatiiyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaaneti Rtasya goptriiti ca /33/ (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. KathGS 41.12 maunjiiM trivRtaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati maurviiM dhanurjyaaM raajanyaaya sautriiM vaizyaaya /12/ (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa. BodhGS 2.5.13 athainaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM triH pradakSiNaM parivyayan vaacayati maunjii braahmaNasya / jyaaM maurviiM raajanyasya / aaviisuutraM vaizyasya / sarveSaam eva vaa maunjiim / ... /13/ (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. BharGS 1.2 [2,8-9] maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya sautriiM vaizyasya . (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.1.17 maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya jyaaM raajanyasyaaviisuutraM vaizyasya /17/ (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. VaikhGS 2.3 [23,8-12] braahmaNasya paalaazo bailvo vaa kezaanto nirvrano 'numRSTo 'nudvejano yuupavad avakro daNDaH kRSNamRgasyaajinaM maunjii mekhalaa kSatriyasya naiyagrodho lalaaTaanto daNDo rauravam ajinaM maurvii mekhelaa vaizyasyaudumbaro naabhikaanto daNDo baastavam ajinaM zaaNii mekhalaa. (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. AgnGS 1.1.1 [3,5-6] maunjiimekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya5 jyaaM raajanyasya aavikaM vaizyasya bailvaM paalaazaM vaa daNDaM braahmaNasya6 naiyagrodhaM raajanyasyaudumbaraM vaizyasya. (upanayana) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.21-24 maunjii razanaa braahmaNasya /21/ dhanurjyaa raajanyasya /22/ maurvii vaizyasya /23/ munjaabhaave kuzaazmantakabalbajaanaam /24/ (brahmacaaridharma) mekhalaa different kinds of mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. manu smRti 2.42-43. mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy ties the mekhalaa in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.2.1-2 iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aavizantii sakhaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam iti trir mekhalaaM pradakSiNam triH pariveSTya /1/ granthir ekas trayo 'pi vaapi vaa panca /2/ mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy ties the mekhalaa in the upanayana. KausGS 2.1.29-30 iyaM duruktaM paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aavizantii sakhaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam // iti trir mekhalaaM parivRtya trivRtaatrivRtenaikagranthir ekaH /29/ trayo 'pi vaa /30/ mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy ties the mekhalaa in the upanayana. JaimGS 1.12 [12,6-11] iyaM duruktaad iti mekhalaam aabadhniita iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaam balam aabharantii svasaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam // Rtasya goptrii tapasaH paraspii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH / saa maa samantaad abhiparyehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaameti maunjiiM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya munjamizraaM taamaliiM vaizyasya maunjiiM vaa sarveSaam. mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy fastens the mekhalaa in the upanayana. KathGS 41.11 iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabhayantii sukhaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam // Rtasya goptrii tapastarutrii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatim / saa naH samantam anuparehi bhadre bhartaaras te mekhale maa riSaama // zraddhaayaa duhitaa tapaso 'dhi jaataa svasarSiiNaaM mantrakRtaaM babhuuva / saa maa mekhale parirerihasva mayi dhehi tapa indriyaM ceti vaacayan mekhalaam aabadhniite /11/ mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy fastens the mekhalaa in the upanayana. ManGS 1.22.7-10 Rtasya goptrii tapasas tarutrii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH saa naH samantam abhi paryehi bhadre dhartaaras te subhage mekhale maa riSaama // iti maunjiiM pRthviiM triguNaaM mekhalaam aadatte /7/ yuvaa suvaasaa iti mekhalaaM pradakSiNaM triH parivyayati /8/ puMsas triin granthiin badhnaati /9/ iyaM duruktaat paribaadhamaanaa varNaM puraaNaM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabhajantii zivaa devii subhage mekhale maa riSaama // iti tasyaaM pariviitaayaaM japati mama vrate te hRdayaM dadhaatu mama cittam anucittaM te astu / mama vaacam ekavrato juSasva bRhaspatiS Tvaa niyunaktu mahyam // iti /10/ mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy fastens the mekhalaa in the upanayana. BodhGS 2.5.13 athainaM maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM triH pradakSiNaM parivyayan vaacayati ... iyaM duruktaat parivaadhamaanaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii priyaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam iti /13/ mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy fastens the mekhalaa in the upanayana. BharGS 1.6 [6,8-12] athainaM maunjyaa mekhalayaa trivRtaa madhyataH saMnahyati yaa bRhatii duritaa raraaNaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aabharantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam iti granthiM grathnaati praaNaanaaM granthir asi sa maa visrasa iti. mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy fastens the mekhalaa in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.4.4 athainaM mekhalayaa naabhideze triH pradakSiNaM parivyayati dvir ity eke / yaa duritaa paribaadhamaanaa zarma varuuthe punatii na aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aavahantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam iti /4/ uttarto naabhes trivRtaM granthiM kRtvaa dakSiNato naabheH parikarSati /5/ mekhalaa mantra for the mekhalaa in the upanayana. VaikhGS 2.5 [25,2] iyaM duruktaad iti mekhalaam. mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy fastens the mekhalaa in the upanayana. AgnGS 1.1.2 [6,14-17] enaM mekhalayaa triH pradakSiNaM paridadhaati / dvir ity eke /14 yaa duritaat paribaadhamaanaa zarma varuuthaM punatii na aagaat /15 praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aaahantii svasaa devaanaaM subhagaa mekhaleyam /16 ity uttarato naabhes trivRtaM granthiM kRtvaa dakSiNato naabheH parikarSati /17. (upanayana) mekhalaa vidhi, how the boy fastens the mekhalaa in the upanayana. ParGS 2.2.8-10 mekhalaaM badhniite / iyaM duruktaM paribaadhamaanaa varNaM pavitraM punatii ma aagaat / praaNaapaanaabhyaaM balam aadadhaanaa svasaa devii subhagaa mekhaleyam iti /8/ yuvaa suvaasaaH pariviita aagaat sa u zreyaan bhavati jaayamaanaH / taM dhiiraasaH kavaya unnayanti svaadhyo manasaa devayanta iti vaa /9/ tuuSNiiM vaa /10/ mekhalaa as a brahmacaaridharma. JaimGS 1.12 [13,10-12] athainaM saMzaasti brahmacaary aacaaryaadhiinaH prazaanto 'dhaHzaayii daNDamekhalaajinajaTaadhaarii stryanRtamadhumaaMsagandhamaalyavarjii bhaveti. mekhalaa as a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.10 daNDii jaTii mekhalii /10/ mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, saptamunjaa. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ (brahmacaaridharma) mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, praayazcitta: if the daNDa is broken; the main description regards the mekhalaa. KausGS 2.8.3-6 atha ced daNDamekhalopaviitaanaam anyatamad viziiryeta chidyeta vaa tasya tat praayazcittiH yad udvaahe rathasya /3/ mekhalayaa ced asaMdheyaa bhavati anyaaM kRtvaanumantrayate medhyaamedhyavibhaagajne devi goptri sarasvati / mekhale skannavicchinne saMtanoSi vrataM mama // iti /4/ etayaiva yathaartham upaviite /5/ tvam agne vratabhRc chuciH ity etaabhyaam Rgbhyaam (MS 4.11.4 [171,15-172,2]) aahutiir hutvaa atha mekhalaaM zaante vRkSe nidhaaya puurNe kaale mekhalaam upaviitaM ca daNDe badhnaati /6/ (upanayana) mekhalaa praayazcitta, when it falls down. AVPZ 37.17.1 (samuccayapraayazcitta). mekhalaa it is taken off in the aaplavana/samaavartana. GobhGS 3.4.22 mekhalaam avamuncata ud uttamam varuNa paazam iti /22/ mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, disposal: when the vrata is finished it is thrown into the water. KausGS 2.8.7 tad apy etat yajnopaviitaM daNDaM ca mekhalaam ajinaM tathaa juhuyaad apsu vrate puurNe vaaruNyarcaa rasena vaa /7/ (upanayana) mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, disposal: the mekhalaa worn by the brahmacaarin during his brahmacarya is disposed at the root of a nyagrodha tree or a udumbara tree in the samaavartana. BaudhZS 17.40 [320,5-10] apareNaagniM praanmukha upavizya mekhalaaM visraMsayata imaaM viSyaami varuNapaazam iti yo 'sya tatra raateH putro vaantevaasii vaa bhavati tasmai prayacchann aahemaaM hRtvaa nyagrodhe vodumbaramuule vaa nidhattaad iti taam u sa tatra nidadhaatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya zucaa paapmaanam avaguuhaamy uttarasya dviSadbhya iti. mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, disposal: the mekhalaa is taken off and put in the water in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17.7-8] mekhalaaM visraMsayed ud uttamam iti taaM caivaapsu Saadayet. mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, disposal: the mekhalaa is taken away and buried at a stamba in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.19 [51,16-52,3] pazcaardhe vrajasyopavizya mekhalaaM visrasya parikarmaNe prayacchatiimaaM hRtvaa stamba upaguuheti taaM sa hRtvaa stamba upaguuhatiidam aham amuSyaamuSyaayaNasya dviSantaM bhraatRvyam upaguuhaamy uttaro 'sau dviSadbhya iti. mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, when damaged, is to be thrown into the water. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 2.47 mekhalaam ajinaM daNDam upaviitaM kamaNDalum / apsu praasya vinaSTaani gRhNiitaanyaani mantrataH /47/ mekhalaa used in the abhicaara is dviguNa. KauzS 47.14 ya imaam ayaM vajra iti dviguNaam ekaviiraan saMnahya. In the so-called diikSaa for the abhicaara. mekhalaa in the abhicaara the granthi of mekhalaa is anointed with bhakta. KauzS 47.17 bhaktasyaahutena mekhalaayaa granthim aalimpati /17/ mekhalaa of the kuNDa. AVPZ 30b.1.8cd-10 dvaadazaangulamaanena mekhalaakSetram ucyate /8/ mekhalaatrayam uddiSTam ubhayaM caturangulam / caturangulamaanena puurvaapuurvasamucchritaa /9/ prathamaa saattvikii proktaa dvitiiyaa raajasii smRtaa / tRtiiyaa taamasii jneyaa mekhalaa vRSabhadhvajaH /10/ In the bRhallakSahoma. mekSaNa PW. n. hoelzerner Ruehrstab, Ruehrloeffel zum Umruehren und Ausheben (avadaana) kleiner Theile des caru dienend, einen praadeza lang. mekSaNa see darvii. mekSaNa rudradatta on ApZS 10.21.18 carvaakiDanadarvii mekSaNa. mekSaNa used to cook caru in the aagrayaNa. ManZS 1.6.4.15 pavitraantarhite 'pa aaniiya taNDulaan opya mekSaNena pradakSiNaM caruu zrapayati /15/ (aagrayaNa) mekSaNa the mekSaNa used in the praayaNiiyeSTi is kept for the udayaniiyeSTi. BaudhZS 6.11-12 [168,11-13; 14-15; 18-20] athaitan mekSaNa11m adho 'dhaH srucaav aagniidhraayotprayacchann aahaativaalayataad eva maanu12prahaarSiir ... atraitan mekSaNam aahavaniiye14 'tivaalyaadbhir abhyukSyottarataH saadayaty ... /11/ atha parikarmiNaH saMzaasty anucchiSTiikurvanta etaM caruM18 vyuddhRtya praaziitaathaitaaM carusthaaliiM sakSaamakaaSaam etan mekSaNam etaM19 vedam etad barhiz catuSTayam udayaniiyaaya nidhattaad iti. (agniSToma, praayaNiiyeSTi) mekSaNa used to cut off the saumya caru. KS 29.2 [169,6-7] sakRd avadyati sakRdavattaM hi pitRRNaaM yan mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati tenaiva6 sakRdavattaM bhavaty. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) mekSaNa used to cut off the saumya caru. BharZS 14.13.4 atraivopavizya praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa hastena saumyasya puurvam avadaanam avadyati mekSaNenottaram /4/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) mekSaNa used to cut off the saumya caru. ApZS 13.13.17 hastena prathamam avadaanam avadyati / mekSaNenottaram / etad vaa vipariitam /17/ (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) mekSaNa used to cut off the saumya caru. HirZS 9.4 [927,26-27] atraiva tiSThan saumyasya hastena puurvam avadaanam ava26dyati mekSaNenottaram. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) mekSaNa used to cut off the saumya caru. VaikhZS 16.16 [228,17-18] praaciinaaviitii hastena saumyasya prathamam avadaana17m avadaaya mekSaNena dvitiiyam avadyati. (agniSToma, tRtiiyasavana, saumya caru) mekSaNa used to offer caru in the aazvayujii. VaikhGS 4.9 [62,8-9] aajyahomaante mekSaNena carum avadaayaabhighaaryaavadaanaM saMgRhya8 puurvavac juhuyaad arkapatrair devaM caruM nivedya. (aazvayujii) mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmt and yama angirasvat pitRmat. ZankhZS 4.3.7-4.2 yathaadhobilaazRtaH sa syaat patnyaa sakRtphaliikRtaan dakSiNaagnau zrapayitvaabhighaarya pratyancam udvaasyaavasavi parisamuhya paristiirya paryukSya dakSiNaM jaanv aacya yajnopaviitii praaG aasiino mekSaNena juhoti /3.7/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svaaheti /4.1/ mekSaNam anuprahRtya ... /2/ mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana. AzvZS 2.6.12-14 praaciinaaviitiidhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti /12/ svaahaakaareNa vaagniM puurvaM yajnopaviitii /13/ mekSaNam anuprahRtya ... /14/ mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana. ManZS 1.1.2.17-18 mekSaNenopahatya somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /17/ agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaaM dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe dvitiiyaaM hutvaa mekSaNam anvadhyasyati kancukaani pavitraM ca /18/ mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat and agni kavyavaahana. VarZS 1.2.3.12 yajnopaviitii mekSaNena tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH / yamaayaangirasvate svadhaa namaH / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaaM dakSiNaam /12/ udakalepaM mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati /13/ mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to soms pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt. BaudhZS 3.10 [80,4-8] atha yajnopaviitaM kRtvaanvaahaaryapacanam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenopa4ghaataM tisra aahutiir juhoti somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH5 svaahaa yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaagnaye6 kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH svaaheti dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe7 tuuSNiiM mekSaNam abhyaadhaaya. mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to soms pitRpiita, yama angirasvat pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana sviSTakRt. BharZS 1.8.1-4 adhvaryur yajnopaviitii dakSiNam jaanv aacya mekSaNena sthaaliipaakasyopahatyaabhighaarya juhoti / somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa namaH iti prathamaam /8.1/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa namaH iti dvitiiyaam /2/ ye mekSaNe taNDulaas taan agnaye kavyavaahanaaya sviSTakRte svadhaa namaH iti tRtiiyaam /3/ tuuSNiiM mekSaNam aadadhaati /4/ mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to soma pitRmat, yama angirasvat and agni kavyavaahana. ApZS 1.8.1, 3-5 utpuutena navaniitenaanutpuutena vaa sarpiSaa sthaaliipaakam abhighaaryaikasphyaayaaM mekSaNam aasaadya sthaaliipaakam aasaadayati /8.1/ ... adhvaryur upaviitii dakSiNaM jaanv aacya mekSaNa upastiirya tenaavadaayaabhighaarya somaaya pitRpiitaaya svadhaa nama iti dakSiNaagnau juhoti /3/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaam /4/ ye mekSaNe taNDulaas taan hutvaa tuuSNiiM mekSaNam aadadhaati /5/ mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to agni kavyavaahana and soma pitRmat. KatyZS 4.1.7-8 ... mekSaNena juhoty agnaya iti somaayeti ca (VS 2.29ab agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa / somaaya pitRmate svaahaa /) /7/ praasya ... /8/ mekSaNa used in the piNDapitRyajna to offer to agni kavyavaahana, soma pitRmat and yama angiraspati.VaikhGS 4.5 [59,11-14] sopaviitii dakSiNaagnaa11v idhmaan hutvaa mekSaNena carum abhighaaryaavadaayaagnaye kavyavaahanaaya12 svadhaa namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namaH svaahaa13 yamaaya caangiraspataye svadhaa namaH svaaheti juhoti. mekSaNa used in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha at the agnaukaraNa of odanacaru offered to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana. GobhGS 4.2.36-37 agnau kariSyaamiity aamantraNaM hoSyataH /36/ kurv ity ukte kaMse carum samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmata iti puurvaaM svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayety uttaraam /37/ mekSaNa used in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha at the agnaukaraNa of odanacaru offered to soma pitRmat and agni kavyavaahana. KhadGS 3.5.12 kaMse samavadaaya mekSaNenopaghaataM juhuyaat svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahaagnaye kavyavaahanaayeti (MB 2.3.1, 2) /12/ mekSaNa used in the zraaddha at the agnaukaraNa. JaimGS 2.1 [25,18-26,3] mekSaNaM ca pavitraM saMskRtyaa18nnam utpuuyaagnau pavitraM praasya mekSaNena juhoty agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa26.1 namaH svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama svaaheti yajnopaviitii2 bhuutvaapa upaspRzya yamaayaangirasvate svaaheti mekSaNam agnaav anupraharati3. mekSaNa used in the zraaddha at the agnaukaraNa, cf. ManZS 11.9.1.6-7 ... ghRtaaktam annam aadaaya mekSaNapaaNir agnaukaraNaM kariSyaamiity uktvaa braahmaNair anujnaataH somaaya pitRmate svadhaa nama iti juhoti /6/ yamaayaangirasvate pitRmate svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaam agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa nama ity asaMsaktaan dakSiNaardhapuurvaardhe tRtiiyaaM hutvaa ... /7/ mekSaNa used in the zraaddha at the agnaukaraNa. AzvGPZ 2.16 [163,18-21] atha sthaaliipaakaad annam uddhRtya ghRtenaaktvaagnau kariSyaamiiti pRSTvaa kriyataam i18ty ukte 'tipraNiite 'gnaav idhmam upasamaadhaaya mekSaNenaadaayaavadaanasaMpadaa juhuyaat /19 somaaya pitRmate svadhaa namo 'gnaye kavyavaahanaaya svadhaa namaH iti svaakaahaareNa vaa20 puurvam agniM yajnopaviitii mekSanam anuprahared ity. mekSaNa its disposal after the agni sviSTakRt in the darzapuurNamaasa. BaudhZS 1.17 [26,7-8] atraitan mekSaNam aahavaniiye 'nupraharaty athainat saMsraaveNaa7bhijuhoty. mekSaNa its disposal. BaudhZS 20.13 [30,5-6]. (dvaidhasuutra, darzapuurNamaasa) mekSaNa its disposal; the mekSaNa is thrown into the fire and it represents the sviSTakRt offering. ZB 2.4.2.13 sa juhoti / agnaye kavyavaahanaaya svaahaa somaaya pitRmate svaahety agnau mekSaNam abhyaadadhaati tat sviSTakRdbhaajanam ... /13/ (piNDapitRyajna) mekSaNa its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.4.5 anguSThaparvaagramukhaM darvyaakRti tu mekSaNam / vaikankate paalaaze vaa praadezas tu pramaaNataH /5/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa) mekSaNa its lakSaNa. HirGZS 1.4.6 [42,5] praadezam ucchritam caturangulaM vaa kiM cid dakSiNata unnato bhavati mekSaNam iti5 homadarviipramaanam iti vijnaayate /6/ (yajnapaatralakSaNa). mekSaNa its lakSaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.83cd khaadiro 'ratnidiirghaH syaat sruvo 'nguSThaparvavRttapuSkaraH /82/ paarNiiM srucaM baahumaatriiM paaNiitaakaarapuSkaraam / tvagbilaaMtv agre kurviita mekSaNaM sruksruvaadivat /83/ mekSaNa its lakSaNa. gRhyasaMgrahapariziSTa 1.100ab idhmam aSTaadazadaaruM pravadanti vicakSaNaaH / darze ca paurNamaase ca kriyaasv anyaasu viMzatiH /99/ praadezamaatraM kurviita mekhaNaM samidhas tathaa / idhmaH samaanavRkSaaNaaM dvipraadezaH pramaaNataH / praagagraaH samidho deyaas taaz ca kaamyeSv apaaTitaaH / zaantyartheSu sacaktaardraa vipariitaa jighaaMsati /101/ idhmaH saMnahanaadanaM caruzrapaNam eva ca / tuuSNiim etaani kurviita samastaM cedhmam aadadet /102/ mekSaNa its lakSaNa. karmapradiipa 2.5.14 idhmajaatiiyam idhmaardhapramaaNaM mekSaNaM bhavet / vRtta caanguSThapRtvagram avadaanakriyaakSamam /14/ melaapaka vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.59 eSu kSetreSu yaa kanyaa viiraaNaaM siddhidaayikaa / melaapakaM kurvanti raatrau paryaTaNe sadaa // (Sugiki, 2002, Mikkyou no yoga: seichi to shintai, hand-out.) memorial bibl. H.T. Bakker, 1992, "Memorials, temples, gods, and kings. An attempt to unravel the symbolic texture of vaakaaTaka kingship," in A.W. van den Hock, D.H.A. Kalff, M.S. Oort, eds., Ritual, state and history in South Asia: Essays in honour of J. Heesterman, pp. 7-19, Leiden. memorial temples dedicated to a particular god, erected in order to transfer merit thereof to the deceased. H. Bakker, 2007, "Monuments to the dead in ancient North India," Indo-Iranian Journal, 50, pp. 19-21: he refers to two examples: kevala narasiMha temple on the raamagiri, errected by atibhaavatii for the sake of her mother prabhaavatii and a memorial temple found in the Bhitari Stone Pillar Inscription of skandagupta edited by Fleet in CII III (1888), pp. 52-56. memorial stone see chaayaastambha. memorial stone see satii stone. memorial stone bibl. S. Settar and G.D. Sontheimer, eds., 1982, Memorial Stones: A Study of Their Origins, Significance and Variety, Dharwad: Insitute of Indian Art History, Kranatak University, Heidelberg, I.A.H. Series No. 2/ South Asian Studies No. XI/11. [K41;61] menakaa a river in Bihar. skanda puraaNa maanasa kh. 51.8. meni see varuNameni. meni bibl. K. Geldner, 1888, "Ueber das vedische Wort meni," Festgruss fuer Boehtlingk, pp. 31-33. meni bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1915, Festschrift of Windisch, p. 116. meni bibl. Stephanie Jamison, 1996, "Vedic meni, Avestan maeeni, and the power of thwarted exchange," StII 20 (Fs. P. Thieme), pp. 187-203. meni bibl. Stephanie Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 189-191. meni agni is meni of meni and enemies must be ameni. AV 5.6.9c cakSuSo hete manaso hete brahmaNo hete tapasaz ca hete / menyaa menir asy amenayas te santu ye 'smaan abhyaghaayanti // menses see menstruation. menopausal woman a menopausal woman (?) collects firt the burnt bones in the asthisaMcayana, pitRmedha. BharPS 1.9.5 yasyaaH punarvijananaM na syaat saa savye haste niilalohitaabhyaaM suutraabhyaaM bRhatiiphalam aabadhya savyena padaazmaanam aasthaaya savyena paaNinaa prathamaananviikSamaanaasthiiny aadatte uttiSThaataH iti dadbhyaH ziraso vaa /5/ menstruation see ambuvaacii. menstruation see malinaa. menstruation see menopausal woman. menstruation see puberty rite. menstruation see Rtu. menstruation see rajasvalaa. menstruation see striipuSpa. menstruation see udakyaa. menstruation bibl. Emeneau, M.B., 1939, "Toda menstruation practices," Thomas Felicitation Volume, pp. 82-84. menstruation bibl. N.N.Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, pp.85-96: Sacred and accursed. A Study in the menstrual rites of Ancient India. menstruation bibl. Julia Leslie, 1994, "Some Traditional Indian Views on Menstruation and Female Sexuality," in R. Porter and M. Teich, eds., Sexaual Knowledge, Sexual Science: The History of Attitudes to Sexuality, Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, about p. 77. menstruation bibl. Julia Leslie, 1996, "Memstruation myths," in J. Leslie, ed., Myth and Mythmaking, Centre of South Asian Studies, School of Oriental and African Studies, University of London, Collected Papers on South Asia 12, Richmond, Surrey: Curzon Press, pp. 87-105. menstruation bibl. N.N.Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p. 87. In the gRhyasuutras we find that a student must not see a woman in her courses (zaankhaayana 2.12.10; 4.11.6). After the samaavartana he must be carefull at least for three days so that he may not come across a menstruating woman (paaraskara 4.7.48). Vedas must not be recited before her (zaankhaayana 4.7.48). Those who have retired from family life should not also see a woman in this condition (ibed. 6.1.3). A student must not talk or play with girls in their menses (khadira 3.1.36; gobhila 3.5.6). mensstruation bibl. N.N.Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.86. The brahmanical law books hold that the menstruating woman must be dreaded. Note 7. manu 4.40-42; aapastamba 7; viSNu 22.71-72; 36.7; 81.6; paraazara 7.13-20; daalavya 146-154; bRhatparaazara 7.226-236; laghuyama 12-17; etc. menstruation bibl. N.N.Bhattacharyya, 1975, Ancient Indian Rituals, p.86-87. The puraaNas also attach great importance to the menstrual flow of women. In the varaaha puraaNa there is a full chapter (CXLII) devoted to the menstrual taboos. One must not talk with her (Agni 155.25, kuurma 2.16.36) nor eat anything offered by her (kuurma 2.92.30). mantras should not be recited before her (ziva, sanatkumaara 23.34) and to make sexual intercourse with her is regarded as one of the greatest sins (vaamana 14.40). If she touches anyone she has to perform a number of penances (agni 170.34, 42). menstruation txt. pretakalpa 6.3-4. menstruation for three days. According to Dubois, in early 19th century menstruating women were regarded as impure for three days. Dubois, 1906, Hindu manners, customs and ceremonies, p. 708f. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 128.) menstruation for three days. In the thirties of the 20th century, three days of period of inpureness after the first menstruation were observed. Boulnois, 1939, Le caduce'e et la symbolique dravidienne indo-me'diterrane'enne, de l'arbre, de la pierre, du serpent et de la de'esse-me`re, p. 29. (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 128.) menstruation for three dyas. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 128f. menstruation for three days: rule when the patnii menstruates during the yajna. ApZS 9.2.3 yasya vratye 'han patny anaalambhukaa syaat taam aparudhya yajeta /1/ jaghanena vedim antarvedi vodakzulbaM saMnahanaM stRNiiyaat /2/ yadaa triraatriiNaa syaad athainam upahavayetaamuuham asmi saa tvaM dyaur ahaM pRthivii tvaM saamaaham Rk tvaM taav ehi saMbhavaava saha reto dadhaavahai puMse putraaya vettavai raayaspoSaaya suprajaastvaaya suviiryaayeti /3/ menstruation for three days. bRhatsaMhitaa 78.20b tryahaat saMnivartate raktam. menstruation for three days. aSTaangasaMgraha, zaariirasthaana 1.10 tathaa raktam eva ca striiNaaM maase maase garbhagoSTham anupraapya tryahaM pravartamaanam aartavam ity aahuH. menstruation for three days. aSTaangasaMgraha, zaariirasthaana 1.7 rajaH ... sravati tryaham. menstruation for three days. aruNadatta ad aSTaangasaMgraha, zaariirasthaana 1.26 taavad Rtur yoSito na punas tryaham eva yatra puSpaM pravartate. menstruation praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna, see anaalambhukaa: praayazcitta when the patnii menstruates during the yajna. menstruation rules when the patnii menstruates during the yajna. VaitS 12.14 RtumatiiM jaayaaM saaruupavatsaM zrapayitvaabhighaaryodvaasyoddhRtyaabhihiMkRtya garbhavedanapuMsavanaiH (AV 2.23 and AV 5.25) saMpaatavantaM paraam eva praazayet /14/ (praayazcitta) menstruation rules when the patnii menstruates when a yajamaana is dying. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,2-6] atha yadi yajamaane mriyamaaNe patny anaalambhukaa2 syaat kathaM tatra praayazcittaM dvaadazagRhiitena srucaM puurayitvaa3 durgaa manasvatii mahaavyaahRtiir hutvaa tad yamo raajeti4 dvaabhyaaM puurNaahutiM hutvaata uurdhvaM paitRmedhikaM karma prati5padyeta yady arthino vinderaMs tebhyo dhenuM dadyaad ity (pitRmedha). (praayazcitta) menstruation regulations on the menstruating women, bibl. Winternitz, 1892, Hochzeit, 92f. menstruation regulations on menstruating women, bibl. Kane 2: 802-805: rajasvalaadharma. menstruation regulations on menstruating women. TS 2.5.1.5-6. Walter Slaje, 1997, "Zur Erklaerung des sog. `Tobiasnaechte' im vedischen Indien," StII 21, p. 213f. menstruation regulations on the menstruating woman. ZB 14.9.4.12 atha yasya jaayaam aartavaM vindet / tryahaM kaMsena na pibed ahatavaasaa nainaM vRSalo na vRSaly upahanyaat triraatraanta aapluuya vriihiin avaghaatayet /12/ menstruation regulations on menstruating women. BodhGS 1.7.22-36 atha yadaiSaa malavadvaasaas syaat naitayaa saha saMvadeta na sahaasiita naasyaa annam adyaad brahmahatyaayai hy eSaa varNaM praimucyaaste 'tho khalv aahur abhyanjanaM vaava striyaa annam abhyanjanam eva na pratigRhyaM kaamam anyat iti (TS 2.5.1.5-6) /22/ nainaam upeyaat /23/ naaraNye /24/ na paraaciim /25/ na snaati /26/ naabhyankte /27/ na pralikhate /28/ naankte /29/ na dato dhaavate /30/ na nakhaani nikRntate /31/ na kRNatti /32/ na rajjuM sRjati /33/ na parNena pibati /34/ na kharveNa pibati /35/ tasyai kharvas tisro raatriir vrataM cared anjalinaa vaa pibed akharveNa vaa paatreNa prajaayai gopiitaaya iti (TS 2.5.1.7) braahmaNam /36/ (W. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu-, Rtv(i)ya-, aartava-," JEAS 4: 116-117.) menstruation regulations on menstruating women. BharGS 1.20 [21,2-3] yadaa malavadvaasaa syaad athainaaM braahmaNapratiSiddhaani vrataani saMzaasti yaaM malavadvaasasam iti (Thus BharGS only alludes to TS 2.5.1.). (W. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu-, Rtv(i)ya-, aartava-," JEAS 4: 118.) menstruation regulations on menstruating women. ApGS 3.8.12-9.1. menstruation regulations on menstruating women. HirGS 1.7.24.7-8. menstruation regulations on menstruating women. VaikhGS 3.9 [42,6-11]. menstruation regulations on a menstruating woman. BodhGPbhS 1.10.9-12 atha vai bhavati aditiH putrakaamaa saadhyebhyo devebhyo brahmaudanam apacat tasyaa uccheSaNam adadus tat praaznaat iti (TB 1.1.9.1) /9/ yasya patnii gRhe Rtumatii bhavati tasyaitad vrataM yathaa vivaahe triraatram /10/ etaavad eva naanaa naatra patnii daNDena saha zete / na snaati / caturthyaaM snaati / brahmaudanasya ca praaznaati /11/ yaH kaamayeta devebhya RSibhyaH pitRbhyo 'nRNo bhuuyaasam iti tasyaitad vratam Rtaav Rtau bhavati /12/ menstruation regulations on menstruating women, ApDhS 2.1.1.16-19 ahany asaMvezanam /16/ Rtau ca saMnipaato daareNaanuvratam /17/ antaraale 'pi daara eva /18/ braahmaNavacanaac ca samvezanam /19/ menstruation regulations on menstruating women, VasDhS 5.6-9; W. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu-, Rtv(i)ya-, aartava-," JEAS 4: 120-121. menstruation regulation on menstruating women. bRhatsaMhitaa 77.21 na dinatrayaM niSevyaM snaanaM maalyaanulepanaM striibhiH / snaayaac caturthadivase zaastroktenopadezena // Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86, n. 94. menstruation regulation on menstruating women. caraka saMhitaa 4.8.5 tataH puSpaat prabhRti triraatram aasiita brahmacaariNy adhaHzaayinii paaNibhyaam annam ajarjarapaatraad bhunjaanaa na ca kaaM cin mRjaam aapadyeta / tataz caturthe 'hany enaam utsaadya saziraskaM snaapayitvaa zuklaani vaasaaMsy aacchaadayet puruSaM ca // (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 126. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86, n. 95.) menstruation regulation on menstruating women. suzruta saMhitaa 3.2.25 tataH zuddhasnaataaM caturthe 'hany ahatavaasaHsamalaMkRtaaM kRtamangalasvastivaacanaaM bhartaaraM darzayet / Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 86, n. 95. menstruation regulations on menstruating women. suzruta saMhitaa, zaariirasthaana, 2.26-27 Rtau prathamadivasaat prabhRti brahmacaariNii ... tatah zuddhasnaataaM caturthe 'hany ... (Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 127.) menstruation regulation on menstruating women. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.7-9 Rtukaale ca naariiNaaM varjyaM dinacatuStayam / yatas tasmin brahmahatyaaM puraa vRtrasamutthitaam /7/ brahmaa zakraat samuttaarya caturthaaMzena dattavaan / taavan naalokyate vakraM paapaM yaavad vapuHsthitam /8/ prathame 'hani caaNDaalii dvitiiye brahmaghaatinii / tRtiiye rajakii jneyaa caturthe 'hani zubhyati /9/ menstruation regulation on menstruating women. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.94. menstruation menstruation is avrataghna for women. garuDa puraaNa 128.18ab praarabdhatapasaa(M) striiNaaM rajo hanyaad vrataM na hi / anyair daanaadikaM kuryaat kaayikaM svayam eva ca /18/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) menstruation menstrual blood works as a kind of purification on menstruating women. W. Gampert, 1939, Die Suehnnezeremonien, p. 211. menstruation J. Gonda, 1969, Aspects or early viSNuism, p. 208: "as is well known the menstruation in the view of the Indians (note 121: The reader may for the sake of brevity be referred to J.J. Meyer, Sexual life in ancient India, London 1930, p. 581.) purifies a woman from magical and moral evils." menstruation bibl. Hiltebeitel 1981: 203. One must, however, understand here that conventional notions of mentrual blood as "defiling" are somewhat one-sided. To the woman, at least, mentrual blood is also purifying. There are numerous statements in the dharmazaastra saMhitaas to the effect that women are cleansed by the menstrual flow. N. 80. E.g. paraazara saMhitaa 10.25; atri saMhitaa 190-199. He then quotes the case of Punjabi women from Hershman 1974: 286. menstruation mentrual blood works as a kind of purification on menstruating women. Slaje, 1995, "Rtu, Rtviya, aartava," JEAS 4: 125, with note 31. menstruation menstrual blood works as a kind of purification on menstruating women. bRhatsaMhitaa 73.9cd. menstruation menstrual blood works as a kind of purification on menstruating women. VasDhS 5.5 maasi maasi rajo hy aasaaM duSkRtaany apakarSati /5/ (striidharma) menstruation menstrual blood works as a kind of purification on menstruating women. skanda puraaNa 4.40.37 striyaH pavitraaH satataM naitaa duSyanti kena cit / maasi maasi rajas taasaaM duSkRtaany apakarSati /37/ (gRhasthadharma) menstruation menstrual blood works as a kind of purification on menstruating women. skanda puraaNa 4.40.48 aamlena taamrazuddhiH syaac chuddhiH kaaMsyasya bhasmanaa / saMzuddhii rajasaa naaryaas taTinyaa vegataH zuciH /48/ (gRhasthadharma) menstruation brahmahatyaa is related to the menstruation. BaudhZS 29.11 [384:2] vijnaayate brahmahatyaayai hy eSaa varNaM pratimucyaasta iti tasmaad dhavir naanviikSeta na spRzed iti. Jamison, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, 32. mental tiirtha garuDa puraaNa 1.81.23-24 brahmadhyaanaM paraM tiirthaM tiirtham indriyanigrahaH / damas tiirthaM tu paramaM bhaavazuddhiH paraM tathaa /23/ jnaanahrade dhyaanajale raagadveSamalaapahe / yaH snaati maanasatiirthe sa yaati paramaaM gatim /24/ (an enumeration of some eminent tiirthas) merchant see vaNij. mercury see rasaayana. mercury bibl. Juergen Christoph Aschoff in colloboration with Tashi Yangphel Tashigang, 1997, "On mercury in Tibetan `Precious Pills'," JEAS 5: 129-135. merit see puNya. meritorious deed see good deed. meritorious deed see puNyakarma. meror vara a tiirtha. varaaha puraaNa 141.32-35 asti meror varaM naama tasmin guhye paraM mama / tatra sthitena me bhuumi meruH saMsthaapito mayaa /32/ tatra dhaaraaH patet triii suvarNasadRzaprabhaaH / patanti taj jalaM bhuumi vyaktir naivopalabhyate /33/ yas tatra kurute snaanaM triraatropoSito naraH / modate meruzRngeSu mama bhaktaz ca jaayate /34/ atha tatra mRto devi tasmin guhye pare mama / merupRSTham atikramya mama lokaaya gacchati /35/ (badariimaahaatmyam) merrymaking see utsava. merrymaking the sukhaacaturthii is spent with merrymaking. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.31.14 hasitaM lalitaM coktaM ceSTitaM ca sukhaavaham / savilaasabhujakSepaz caMkramaz ceSTitaM zubham /14/ sukhaavratena sarveSaaM sukhaM kurukulodvaha / kRtyena puujite ceze vighneze zivayoH sute /15/ (sukhaacaturthii) merrymaking garuDa puraaNa 1.129.18bc padmadaMSTraaya svaahaante mudraa vai nartanaM gaNe / hastataalaz ca hasanaM saubhaagyaadiphalaM bhavet /18/ (tilacaturthiivrata*) meru PW. 1) m. N. pr. eines mythischen Berges aus Gold, der im Mittelpunkte jambudviipa's liegen soll und um den man sogar die Gestirne kreisen laesst. meru a mountain belonging to the northern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.24 uttarataH kailaaso himavaan vasumaan girir dhanuSmaaMz ca / kraunco meruH kuravas tathottaraaH kSudramiinaaz ca /24/ meru PW. 1) m. d) Bez. des ueber die andern herueberragenden Kuegelchens in einem Rosenkranze. meru biija (mantra?) is to be recited while the middle finger is put on the main seed of the rudraakSa while moving the hand repeatedly. padma puraaNa 1.59.122 madhyamaalagnakaM biijaM japtavyaM ca yathaakramam / hastasaMbhramaNenaiva mervaam azuM punaH punaH /122/ (rudraakSa) merudaana see suvarNamerudaana. merudaana txt. agni puraaNa 212.9cd-35. merudaana txt. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.24-27. in vaizaakha during the course of kaamavrata. (c) (v) merudaana txt. linga puraaNa 1.84.52-65. in course of rudrapuujana. (c) (v) merudaana contents. agni puraaNa 212.9cd-35: 9cd merudaana consists of twelve (peaks), 10ab at the meruvrata? on the day of full moon of kaarttika month he gives a meru mountain made of jewels to a brahmin, 10cd sizes (and others) of all the merus, 11ac diamond, padma?, mahaaniila sapphire, puSpa?, emerald, and pearl, 11d-12ab the heaviest weight of various kinds of gems to make a meru mountain is prastha, the half of it is the middle one and a quarter is the smallest one, 12cd he deposits the meru in the pericarp of a lotus-like vedi, 13-15ab worship of twelve (or eleven?!) mountains surroungind the meru: maalyavat, bhadra, azvarakSa, 15cd-16ab he bathes and spend the night while fasting, worships either viSNu or ziva, worships the meru and gives it to a brahmin, 16cd-17ab a mantra, 17cd-18an effects, 18cd on other occasions such as the saMkraanti he gives the meru mountain, 19-22ab daana of a svarMameru, 22cd-23ab daana of a raupyameru, 23cd-24ab daana of bhuumimeru, 24cd-25ab daana of hastimeru, 25cd-26ab daana of azvameru, 26cd daana of gomeru, 27 daana of vastrameru, 28-29ab daana of ghRtameru, 29cd daana of khaNDameru, agni puraaNa 212.29cd (ghRtapancasahasraiz ca palaanaam aajyaparvataH / zataM pancabhir ekaikaparvate 'smin hariM yajet /28/ viSNvagre braahmaNaayaarpya sarvaM praapya hariM vrajet /) evaM ca khaNDameruM ca kRtvaa dattvaapnuyaat phalam /29/ (merudaana) vipraayaamukagotraay meruM dravyamayaM param / bhuktyai muktyai nirmalatve viSNudaivaM dadaami te // agni puraaNa 212.16cd-17ab (merudaana). merudaana vidhi. agni puraaNa 212.9cd-35 merudaanaM dvaadazakaM vakSye 'haM bhuktimuktidam /9/ meruvrate tu kaarttikyaaM ratnameruM daded dvije / sarveSaaM caiva meruuNaaM pramaaNaM kramazaH zRNu /10/ vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ madhyo 'rdhaH syaat tadardho 'dho vittazaaThyaM vivarjayet / karNikaayaaM nyasen meruM brahmaviSNviizadaivatam /12/ maalyavaan puurvataH puujyas tatpuurve bhadrasaMjnitaH / azvarakSas tataH prokto niSadho merudakSiNe /13/ hemakuuTo 'tha himavaaMs trayaM saumye tathaa trayam / niilaH zvetaz ca zRngii ca pazcime gandhamaadanaH /14/ vaikankaH ketumaalaH syaan merur dvaadazasaMyutaH / sopavaaso 'rcayed viSNuM zivaM vaa snaanapuurvakam /15/ devaagre caarcya meruM ca mantrair vipraaya vai dadet / vipraayaamukagotraay meruM dravyamayaM param /16/ bhuktyai muktyai nirmalatve viSNudaivaM dadaami te / indraloke brahmaloke zivaloke hareH pure /17/ kulam uddhRtya kriiDeta vimaane devapuujitaH / anyeSv api ca kaaleSu saMkraantyaadau pradaapayet /18/ palaanaaM tu sahasreNa hemameruM prakalpayet / zRngatrayasamaayuktaM brahmaviSNuharaanvitam /19/ ekaikaM parvataM tasya zataikaikena kaarayet / meruNaa saha zailaas tu khyaataas tatra trayodaza /20/ ayane grahaNaadau ca viSNvagre harim arcya ca / svarNameruM dvijaayaarpya viSNuloke ciraM vaset /21/ paramaaNavo yaavanta iha raajaa bhavec ciram / raupyameruM dvaadazaadriyutaM saMkalpato dadet /22/ praaguktaM ca phalaM tasya viSNuM vipraM prapuujya ca / bhuumimeruM ca viSayaM maNDalaM graamam eva ca /23/ parikalpyaaSTamaaMzena? zeSaaMzaaH? puurvavat phalam / dvaadazaadrisamaayuktaM hastimerusvaruupiNam /24/ dadet tripuruSair yuktaM dattvaanantaM phalaM labhet / tripancaazvair azvameruM hayadvaadazasaMyutam 25/ viSNvaadiin puujya taM dattvaa bhuktabhogo nRpo bhavet / azvasaMkhyaapramaaNena gomeruM puurvavad dadet /26/ paTTavastrair bhaaramaatrair vastrameruz ca madhyataH / zailair dvaadazavastraiz ca dattvaa taM caakSayaM phalam /27/ ghRtapancasahasraiz ca palaanaam aajyaparvataH / zataM pancabhir ekaikaparvate 'smin hariM yajet /28/ viSNvagre braahmaNaayaarpya sarvaM praapya hariM vrajet / evaM ca khaNDameruM ca kRtvaa dattvaapnuyaat phalam /29/ dhaanyameruH pancakhaariH para ekaikakhaarikaaH / svarNatrizRngakaaH sarve brahmaviSNumahezvaraan /30/ sarveSu puujya viSNuM vaa vizeSaad akSayaM phalam / evaM dazaaMzamaanena tilameruM prakalpayet /31/ zRngaaNi puurvavat tasya tathaivaanyanageSu ca / tilameruM pradaaya bandhubhir viSNulokabhaak /32/ namo viSNusvaruupaaya dharaadhaaraaya vai namaH / brahmaviSNviizazRngaaya dharaanaabhisthitaaya ca /33/ nagadvaadazanaathaaya sarvapaapaapahaariNe / viSNubhaktaaya zaantaaya traaNaM me kuru sarvathaa /34/ niSpaapaH pitRbhiH saardhaM viSNuM gacchaami oM namaH / tvaM haris tu harer agre ahaM viSNuz ca viSNave / nivedayaami bhaktyaa tu bhuktimuktyarthahetave /35/ merudaana contents. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.24-27: 24ab the mount meru made of flour of taNDula of one aaDhaka, 24a provided with the muurti of suurya/arka together with his consort nikSubhaa, 24b-25ac decorated with many things, 25d set up in a suurya temple, 26ab in vaiSaakha, 26cd-27 effects. merudaana vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.168.24-27 taNDulaaDhakapiSTena kRtvaa vai meruparvatam / nikSubhaarkasamaayuktaM sarvadhaatuvibhuuSitam /24/ naanaalaMkaarasaMpannaM naanaamaalyavibhuuSitam / sarvaratnasamaayuktaM sthaapayed bhaaskaraalaye /25/ mahadvyomavrataM hy etad vaizaakhe yaH samaacaret / naanaavidhaiz ca yaanais tu suuryaloke mahiiyate /26/ sauraadisarvalokeSu bhuktvaa bhogaan azeSataH / kramaad aagatya loke 'smin raajaanaM patim aapnuyaat /27/ (kaamavrata) merudaana contents. linga puraaNa 1.84.52-65: 52-55 a description of the mount meru (54 to the accompanyment of dances, music and brahmaghoSas), 56-57ab ziva in the center, brahmaa in the south and viSNu/naaraayaNa in the north, 57cd lokapaalas, 58-62 enumeration of attributes of trimuurti and lokapaalas, 63 their puujaa, 64ab braahmaNabhojana, 64cd it is given to ziva/mahaadeva, 65 effects. linga puraaNa 1.84.62cd indrasya vajram agnez ca zaktyaakhyaM paramaayudham /60/ yamasya daNDaM nirRteH khaDgaM nizicarasya tu / varuNasya mahaapaazaM naagaakhyaM rudram adbhutam / vaayor yaSTiM kuberasya gadaaM lokaprapuujitaam / TankaM cezaanadevasya nivedyaivaM krameNa ca /62/ (rudrapuujana, merudaana) merudaana vidhi. linga puraaNa 1.84.52-65 sarvadhaanyasamaayuktaM sarvabiijarasaadibhiH / sarvadhaatusamaayuktaM sarvaratnopazobhitam /52/ zRngaiz caturbhiH saMyuktaM vitaanacchattrazobhitam / gandhamaalyais tathaa dhuupaiz citraiz caapi suzobhitam /53/ vicitrair nRtyageyaiz ca zankhaviiNaadibhis tathaa / brahmaghosair mahaapuNyaM mangalaiz ca vizeSataH /54/ mahaadhvajaaSTasaMyuktaM vicitrakusumojjvalam / nagendraM merunaamaanaM trailokyaadhaaram uttamam /55/ tasya muurdhini zivaM kuryaan madhyato dhaatunaiva tu / dakSiNe ca yathaanyaayaM brahmaaNaM ca caturmukham /56/ uttare devadevezaM naaraayaNam anaamayam / indraadilokapaalaaMz ca kRtvaa yathaavidhi /57/ pratiSThaapya tataH snaapya samabhyarcya mahezvaram / devasya dakSiNe haste zuulaM tridazapuujitam /58/ vaame paazaM bhavaanyaaz ca kamalaM hemabhuuSitam / viSNoz ca zankhaM cakraM ca gadaam abjaM prayatnataH /59/ brahmaNaz caakSasuutraM ca kamaNDalum anuttamam / indrasya vajram agnez ca zaktyaakhyaM paramaayudham /60/ yamasya daNDaM nirRteH khaDgaM nizicarasya tu / varuNasya mahaapaazaM naagaakhyaM rudram adbhutam /61/ vaayor yaSTiM kuberasya gadaaM lokaprapuujitaam / TankaM cezaanadevasya nivedyaivaM krameNa ca /62/ zivasya mahatiiM puujaaM kRtvaa carusamanvitaam / puujayet sarvadevaaMz ca yathaavibhavavistaram /63/ braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa ca puujaaM kRtvaa prayatnataH / mahaameruvrataM kRtvaa mahaadevaaya daapayet /64/ mahaamerum anupraapya mahaadevyaa pramodate / ciraM saayujyam aapnoti mahaadevyaa na zaMzayaH /65/ meruka a country belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.29 aizaanyaaM merukanaSTaraajyapazupaalakiirakaazmiiraaH / abhisaaradaradataGgaNakuluutasairindhravanaraaSTraaH /29/ meruparvatadaana see dhaanyaparvatadaana. meruparvatadaana see merudaana. merupuujaavidhaana txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.98-109. (c) (v) merupuujaavidhaana contents. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.98-109: 98 introduction, 99-100ab the first peak in the center, 100cd-101ab the eastern peak, 101cd-102ab the south-eastern peak, 102cd-103ab the southern peak, 103cd the south-western peak, 104 the northern peak, 105 the north-eastern peak, 106ab the merupiiTha, 106cd the peak in the center, 107ab a puSpamaalaa is given, 107cd-109ab three times on a day, 109cd suurya is worshipped with grahas. merupuujaavidhaana vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.98-109 (98-105) iizvara uvaaca // atha meror mahaadevi aSTazRngasya suvrate / puujaavidhaanamantraaMs te kathayaami samaasataH /98/ aSTazRngaM mahaadevi anena vidhinaarcayet / prathamaM puujayen madhye mantreNaanena suvrate /99/ mahaahivomahaayeti naanaapuSpakadambakaiH / traataaram indramantreNa puurvazRngaM sadaarcayet /100/ tam u STavaameti mantreNa puujayet surasundari / agnim iiLe purohitam aagneyaM zRngam arcayet /101/ aagneyyaa caiva gaayatryaa athavaanena puujayet / yamaaya tvaa makhaaya tvaa dakSiNaM zRngam arcayet /102/ ud iirataam avarety athavaanena puujayet / aayaM gaur iti mantreNa nairRtyaM zRngam arcayet /103/ rakSohaNaM vaajinam vaa puujayed?suraantikam / indraasomaa ca yo mantro hy athavaa tena puujayet /104/ abhi tvaa suura / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636) meSa a raazi, the trikoNa or muulatrikoNa of Mars. siMha, vRSabha, meSa, kanyaa, dhanuH, tulaa, and kumbha are trikoNas of the Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.14cd siMho vRSaH prathamaSaSThahayaangataulikumbhaas trikoNabhavanaani bhavanti suuryaat /14/ utpala hereon [23,28-29] siMhaadayo raazayo yathaapaaThakrameNa suuryaadiinaam grahaaNaam trikoNabhavanaani28 muulatrikoNabhavanaani bhavanti. (Kane 5: 567, n. 846.) meSa a raazi, the first navaaMza of meSa, karkaTa, tulaa and makara (that are cara signs) is called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. meSa a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) meSa a raazi, objects which meSa rules. bRhatsaMhitaa 40.2 vastraavikakutupaanaaM masuuragodhuumaraalakayavaanaam / sthalasambhavauSadhiinaaM kanakasya ca kiirtito meSaH /2/ meSa a raazi, when Jupiter or Sun is connected with the meSa. ziva puraaNa 1.12.20cd-21ab naimiSe badare snaayaan meSage ca gurau ravau /20/ brahmalokapradaM vidyaat tataH puujaadikaM tathaa. meSagata suurya a time recommended for the aadityapuujaa. haradatta on ApDhS 2.2.29.16 draviDaaH kanyaameSasthe savitary aadityapuujaam aacaranti bhuumau maNDalam aalikhya. meSagata suurya a time recommended for daana of taambuula. skanda puraaNa 2.7.3.26 taambuulaM ca sakarpuuraM yo dadyaan meSage ravau / saarvabhaumasukhaM bhuktvaa paraM nirvaanam Rcchati /26/ (vaizaakhamaasamaahaatmya, daananiruupaNa) meSagata suurya a time recommended for snaana, daana, etc. in the kaarttika month. padma puraaNa 5.85.70-72 kaarttike maasi yat kiM cit tulaasaMsthe divaakare / snaanadaanaadikaM raajaMs tat paraardhaguNaM bhavet /70/ tasmaat sahasraguNitaM maaghe makarage ravau / tato 'pi zatasaMkhyaataM vaizaakhe meSage ravau /71/ te dhanyaas te sukRtino naraa vaizaakhamaasi ye / praataH snaatvaa vidhaanena puujayanti madhudviSam /72/ (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) meSagata suurya a time recommended for the snaana. padma puraaNa 5.93.5cd-8 nuunaM ravau meSagate vibhaatisnaanena tiirthe ca haristavena /5/ tejasaa vainateyasya pannagaa iva paatakaaH / vidravanti ca vaizaakhasnaanenoSazi nizcitam /6/ tasmaad deyaapi bhuupaala divyaa devii punaH svayam / kRtvaa vaizaakhazrayaNaM zrutvaa paapaharaMs tavam /7/ bhavitrii bhartuH saMyogasukhasaMbhogabhaaginii / sudevo 'pi sa jaato 'sti paaNDyadezaadhpo balii /8/ (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) meSagata suurya in caitra, txt. skanda puraaNa 2.7.22.13-14, skanda puraaNa 2.7.22.113-117. (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (raazivrata) meSagata suurya in vaizaakha. skanda puraaNa 2.7.22.2cd triMzac ca tithayaH puNyaa vaizaakhe meSage ravau /2/ (vaizaakhamaahaatmya) (raazivrata) meSaga suurya see meSagata suurya. meSalocana cooked muula of meSalocana is used in a vaziikaraNa of a puruSa or a strii. viiNaazikhatantra 283cd-286ab meSalocanamuulaM tu kambalyaa kSiirasaadhitam /283/ zmazaane saadhayen mantrii raatrau kaaSThais tadudbhavaiH / kapaalair guNDayed angaM raktavaasoparicchadam /284/ udvartano 'bhayo hy eSa vajravat syaankuzopamaH / bhakSayed dezayet kaMcit kaamaankuzavinirgataH /285/ puruSo vazam aayaati strii vaa madanagarvitaa / meSapratikRti see anRtapazu. meSapratikRti see effigy. meSapratikRti see piSTapazu. meSapratikRti bibl. S. Einoo, 1988, caaturmaasya, pp. 95f. meSastha suurya see meSagata suurya. meSasuutra?? used in a rite for a sarvakaama. viiNaazikhatantra 289cd-291 anenaiva mRdaa (vaalmiikamRtikaa) meSaM kaarayen mantravit sadaa /289/ meSasuutreNa vai naasaaM vedhayet puurvavac chuciH / deviinaam agrataH sthaapya tasya naasaaM pracaalayet /290/ yaM yaM vijnaapayet kaamaM taM taM praapnoti saadhakaH / ete yogavaraa devi mayaa tava udaahRtaaH /291/ meSazRngii Odina pinnata or Gymnema sylvestra. meSii aditi is worshipped by offering three meSiis (ewes) in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.19 saumyaas trayaH pizangaaH somaaya raajne trayaH saaraMgaaH paarjanyaa nabhoruupaas tisro 'jaa malhaa indraaNyai tisro meSya aadityaa dyaavaapRthivyaa maalangaas tuuparaaH /1/ (sacrificial animal) meSii sarasvatii is worshipped by offering meSii (a ewe) in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.22 aagneyaH kRSNagriivaH saarasvatii meSii babhruH saumyaH pauSNaH zyaamaH zitipRSTho baarhaspatyaH zilpo vaizvadeva aindro 'ruNo maarutaH kalmaaSa aindraagnaH saMhito 'dhoraamaH saavitro vaaruNaH petvaH /22/ (sacrificial animal) meSii sarasvatii is worshipped by offering meSii in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.24 agnaye 'niikavate rohitaanjir anaDvaan adhoraamau saavitrau pauSNau rajatanaabhii vaizvadevau pizaMgau tuuparau maarutaH kalmaaSa aagneyaH kRSNo 'jaH saarasvatii meSii vaaruNaH kRSNa ekazitipaat petvaH /24/ (sacrificial animal) meSii in a kaamyapazu for an abhizasyamaana an ajaa is offered to vaayu, a meSii is offered to sarasvatii and an ajaa is offered to aditi. MS 2.5.2 [49.19] vaayavyaam ajaam aalabheta saarasvatiiM meSiim adityaa ajaam abhizasyamaanaM yaajayed vaayur vaa etasyaazliilaM gandhaM janataa anuviharati yam abhizaMsanty eSa hiidaM sarvam upagacchati yad vaayave vaayur evaasya taM gandhaM surabhim akaH so 'sya surabhir gandho janataa anuvitiSThate vaacaa vaa etam abhizaMsanti yam abhisaMsanti vaak sarasvatii yat saarasvatii vaacaivaiSaaM vaacaM zamayaty apratiSThito vaa eSa yam abhizaMsantiiyaM vaa aditir iyaM pratiSThaa yad aadityaasyaam eva pratitiSThatiindriyeNa vaa eSa viiryeNa vyRdhyate yam abhizaMsanti indriyaM viiryaM garbho yad garbhiNiir bhavantiiindriyeNaivainaM viiryeNa samardhayanti. (sacrificial animal) meSii in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. KS 12.13 [175.11-14] saarasvatiiM meziim aalabheta yasmaad vaag apakraamed vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvaty etasmaad apakraamati yasmaad vaag apakraamati yat saarasvatii vaacam eva samakSam aaptvaavarunddhe 'pannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanaaskannaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) meSii in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. MS 2.5.2 [49.3-5] saarasvatiiM meSiim aalabheta yo vaaco gRhiita vaag vai sarasvatii vaacaivaasya vaacaM bhiSajyaty apannadatii bhavati sarvatvaayaanadhiskannaa samRddhyai. (sacrificial animal) meSii in a kaamyapazu for a vaakkaama* a meSii is offered to sarasvatii. TS 2.1.2.6-7 saarasvatiim meSiim aalabheta ya iizvaro vaaco vaditoH san vaacaM na vaded vaag vai sarasvatii sarasvatiim eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati saivasmin /6/ vaacaM dadhaati pravaditaa vaaco bhavaty / apannadatii bhavati tasmaan manuSyaaH sarvaaM vaacaM vadanti. (sacrificial animal) metal see aarakuuTa. metal see alloy. metal see aSTadhaatu. metal see bronze. metal see copper. metal see gairika (red chalk). metal see gandhaka (sulfur). metal see gold. metal see haritaala (orpiment). metal see iron. metal see lauhaayasa. metal see loha. metal see lohitaayasa. metal see kaaMsya. metal see kaMsa. metal see magnet. metal see mala of metal. metal see manaHzilaa (realgar). meta see metal casting. metal see mine. metal see muuSaa (melting pot). metal see naagaja (tin). metal see pittala (brass). metal see plating. metal see quicksilver. metal see siisa (lead). metal see silver. metal see svaccha. metal see taijasa. metal see trapu (tin). metal see triloha. metal see vRtta. metal see yukti. metal see yuktiloha. metal bibl. H. Zimmer, 1879, Altindisches Leben, pp. 49-56. metal bibl. W. Rau, 1974, Metalle und Metallgeraete im vedischen Indien, Ahbandlungen der Geistes- und Sozialwissenschaften Klasse, Jahrgang 1973, Nr. 8, Akademie der Wissenschaften und der Literatur, Mainz, Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner Verlag. metal bibl. B. Schlerath, 1997, "Metallgegenstaende in vedischer Zeit," C. Becker et al. eds., Festschrift Haensel = Kronos: Beitraege zur praehistorischen Archaeologie zwischen Nord- und Suedosteuropa, Espelkamp, pp. 819-827. metal an enumeration, in the camakasuukta used in the vasor dhaaraa. VS 18.13 azmaa ca me mRttikaa ca me girayaz ca me parvataaz ca me sitakaaz ca me vanaspatayaz ca me hiraNyaM ca me 'yaz ca me zyaamaM ca me lohaM ca me siisaM ca me trapu ca me yajnena kalpantaam /13/ metal four varNas and their metals. naaTyazaastra 2.51-53ab nikSipet kanakaM muule karNaabharaNasaMzrayam / taamraM caadhaH pradaatavyaM stamnbhe kSatriyasaMjnake /51/ vaizyastambhasya muule tu rajataM saMpradaapayet / zuudrastambhasya muule tu dadyaad aayasam eva ca /52/ sarveSv eva tu nikSepyaM stambhamuuleSu kaancanam / metal kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 758-761ab lohakaaryapraviiNaiz ca lohakaaraiz ca takSakaiH / suvarNakaarair api ca graameSu nagareSv api /758/ naanaayudhaanaaM jaalaani kalpayitvaa vizeSataH / kRSiyogyaany aayudhaani dattvaa graamyajanaaya ca /759/ purapraasaadadurgaadirakSaarthaM ca mahiipatiH / naanaavidhapraharaNajaalaM yodheSv api kvacit /760/ senaasthaaneSu ca tathaa sthaapayet paalayed api / metal sruva made of metal such as copper, silver and gold is mentioned. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.92.31ab sruksruvaav atha paalaazau zamiinyagrodhasaMbhavau /30/ udumbaramayau taamrau ruupyarukmamayau tathaa / ... hastamaatraH sruvaH kaaryo sruvabaahusamaM tathaa /32/ anguSThamadhyapratimaM homasthaanaM sruvasya tu / (grahanakSatrapuujaa, preparation of sruc, sruva and aajyashaalii) metal casting bibl. L. Icke-Schwalbe, 1973, "Betrachtungen zu kuenstlerischen Handwerkserzeugungen im oestlichen Zentralindien," Wissenschaftliche Zeitschrift der Universitaet Halle 22, pp. 29-32. metal casting bibl. L. Horne, 1987, "The brasscasters of Dariapur, West Bengal: Artisans in a changing world," Expedition 29-3, pp. 39-46. metamorphose (mytheme) indra became harita. TS 6.5.5.2. meteor see ulkaa. meteor MS 1.8.6 [123,18-124,3] yo vai bahu dadivaan bahv iijaano 'gnim utsaa18dayate 'kSit tad vai tasya tad iijaanaa vai sukRto 'muM lokaM nakSanti te vaa19 ete yan nakSatraaNi yad aahur jyotir avaapaadi taarakaavaapaadiiti te vaa ete124,1 'vapadyanta aaptvaa sthite ta idaM yathaalokaM sacante yadaamutaH pracya2vante. (T. Goto, 1996, Inbutsuken, 44-2, p. (95). cf. punarmRtyu. puNyakSaya.) meteor seeing a meteor is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.63 patanaM taarakaadiinaaM praNaazaM diipacakSuSaH / yaH pazyed devataanaaM vaa prakampam avanes tathaa / meter see chandaaMsi. meter see manipulation of a meter. meter see metrics. methi see methii. methi see methyupahanana. methi PW. 1) m. Pfeiler, Pfosten. Pfosten in der Mitte der Tenne, an welchen die Ochsen gebunden werden. methii see yuupa. methii he strikes in the post of the southern havirdhaana. TS 6.2.9.4 ziro vaa etad yajnasya yad dhavirdhaanaM, divo vaa viSNav uta vaa pRthivyaaH /3/ ity (TS 1.2.13.h) aaziirpadayarcaa dakSiNasya havirdhaanasya methiiM ni hanti ziirSata eva yajnasya yajamaana aaziSo 'va runddhe. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) methii commentary on HirZS 7.5 [699,20-21] methii bandha20naartho dRDhaH stambhaH. methii ApZS 11.7.3-4 adhvaryur dakSiNasya havidhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam anu methiiM nihanti / tasyaam iiSaaM ninahyati /3/ evam uttarasya pratiprasthaataa viSNor nu kam ity (TS 1.2.13.i) uttarakarNaatardam anu /4/ (agniSToma, havirdhaana) Caland's translation: 3 (der adhvaryu) schlaegt ... hinter der Stelle, wo beim rechten (suedlichen) Karren die Deichselstange eingestckt wird, einen Pfosten in den Boden ein. An diesem bindet er die Deichsel fest. 4 Dasselbe verrichtet der pratiprasthaatR an dem nordlichen (linken) Karren; er verwendet zum Einschlagen des pflockes den Vers: "Des viSNu Heldentaten will ich verkuenden, ...". methii HirZS 7.5 [699,11-12] dakSi11Nasya havirdhaanasya dakSiNaM karNaatardam apareNa methiiM nihanti12. (agniSToma, havirdhaana) methii requested to be pleasant/zam in a mantra used when the bride is washed with water flowing through a yugatardman in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.9 ... hiraNyaM niSTarkyaM baddhvaadhy adhi muurdhani dakSiNasmin yugatardmany adbhir avakSaarayate zaM te hiraNyam iti / zaM te hiraNyaM zam u santy aapaH zaM te methii bhavatu zaM yugasya tardma / zaM ta aapaH zatapavitraa bhavantv enaa patyaa tanvaa saMsRjasveti /9/ dakSiNataH pumaan bhavati /10/ methii made of palaaza, used in the loSTaciti, pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.14 [20,8-9] tad vRthaagnim upasamaadhaaya jaghanenaagniM tisraH paalaazyo methyo nihatya taasaam antareNaasthikumbhaM nidhaaya tadupariSTaac chataatRNNaam adhyudyamya dadhnaa vaajinamizreNa puurayati. methii made of palaaza, used in the pitRmedha. BharPS 2.3.1-10 = HirPS 4.2 [46,7-47,2] zvo bhuute pazunaa tadartham annaM saMskRtya tadamaavaasyaayaaM nidadhaaty atha yadi punar dhaviSyantaH syus tad agaaraM talpaM vaa minvati tasya puurvaardhe madhye pazcaardhe vaa paalaaziiM methiiM triviSuukaaM nighnanti purastaad eva zuudro brahmabandhur vaa saMvaaditopavizati yaa strii mukhyatamaa taam aaha vasatiM mayaasaav icchatiiti na dadaamiitiitaraa pratyaahaivaM dvitiiye karoty ekaraatraaya dadaamiiti tRtiiye yaavadraatraM vaa dhaviSyantaH syur etasyaaM vaaci methyaa muule zariiraaNi nidadhaati. Cf. ApZS 31.5.11-19. W. Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, no. 81, p. 136. methodology see historiography. methodology bibl. Paul Hacker, 1965, "Zur Methode der philologischen Begriffsforschung," ZDMG 115: 294-308 (= Kl. Schr. 18-32). methyupahanana bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #87e) (p. 87). methyupahanana txt. ManZS 2.2.2.24-25 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). methyupahanana txt. BaudhZS 6.25 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). methyupahanana txt. ApZS 11.7.3-4 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). methyupahanana txt. KatyZS 8.4.5-14 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). methyupahanana txt. VaitS 15.12 (agniSToma, havirdhaana). metrics see chandas. metrics see meter. metrics see zloka. metrics bibl. A. Weber, 1863, Ueber die Metrik der Inder, IS 8. metrics bibl. H. Oldenberg. 1881. "Bemerkungen zur Theorie des zloka." ZDMG 35: 181-188. metrics bibl. H. Jacobi, 1885, "Zur Lehre vom zloka," IS 17: 442-451 =Kl. Schr., pp. 175ff. metrics H. Oldenberg, 1888, Die Hymnen des Rigveda, Band I, Metrische und textgeschichtliche Prolegomena, Berlin: Verlag von Wilhelm Hertz, pp. 1-190: Erstes Capitel. Die Metrik des Rigveda. metrics bibl. R. Simon. 1890. "Der zloka im paali." ZDMG 44: 83ff. metrics bibl. H. Jacobi, 1896, "Ueber den zloka im mahaabhaarata," gurupuujaakaumudii: Festgabe Albrecht Weber, Leipzig, pp. 50-53 = Kl. Schr., pp. 185ff. metrics bibl. H. Oldenberg. 1896. "Zur Chronologie der indischen Metrik." Festgabe A. Weber: gurupuujaakaumudii. Leipzig, pp. 9-12. metrics bibl. E. Vernon Arnold. 1905. Vedic Metre. Repr. Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass, 1967. metrics bibl. A. B. Keith. 1906. "The metre of the bRhaddevataa." JRAS 1906: 1-10. metrics bibl. J. H. More, 1907, "Metrical analysis of the Pali itivuttaka: A collection of discourses of buddha." JAOS 28-2: 317-333. metrics bibl. H. Oldenberg. 1909. "Zur Geschichte des zloka." NG: 219-246. metrics bibl. F. Edgerton. 1939. "The epic triSTubh and its hypermetric varieties." JAOS 59: 159-174. metrics bibl. A. K. Warder. 1967. Pali Metre. London: The Pali Text Society. metrics bibl. B.A. Nooten, 1967-68, "The zloka in the sabhaaparvan," Journal of the Oriental Institute, Baroda, 17: 353-362. mahaabhaarata. metrics bibl. K. Mylius, 1975, "Die altindische Metrik," Wiss. Z. Karl-Marx-Univ. Leipzig, Ges.- u. Sprachwiss. R., 24. Jg. H. 2, pp. 197-212. metrics bibl. Sukla Guha, 1982, "On the metre anuSTubh in classical Sanskrit," VIS 20: 128-131. metrics bibl. T. Vetter, 1983, "Zur Metrik in einem tantratext," IIJ 26: 267-275. metrics bibl. R. Soehnen, 1985, "Zur Metrik der kaTha-upaniSad," MSS, 44: 215-238. metrics bibl. G.U. Thite, 1987, "The doctrine of metres in the veda," ABORI 68: 425-455. metrics bibl. R.S. Murty, 1988, Vedic Prosody, Allahabad: Vohara Publishers & Distributers. metrics bibl. Tokunaga. 1995. "Statistic survey of the zloka in the mahaabhaarata." Memoirs of the Faculty of Letters, Kyoto University, 34: 1-37. metrics bibl. S. Cohen, 1998,The hisotry of triSTubh-jagatii, in "The zvetaazvatara upaniSad reconsidered," AO 59, p. 155-156. metrics bibl. Agnes Korn, 1998, Metrik und metrische Techniken im Rgveda: Streckformen im Trimeter-Versen, Graz: Leykam. [Ind.Lit,V:15996] metrics bibl. Arvind Sharma, 2000, "Of zuudras, suutas, and zlokas: Why is the mahaabhaarata preeminently in the the anuSTubh metre?" IIJ 43: 225-278. metrics bibl. Mislav Jezic, 2009, "The triSTubh hymn in the bhagavadgiitaa," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 31-66. mettasutta see paritta. mettasutta khuddakapaaTha 9.1-10 = suttanipaata 143-152. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) mettasutta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 47-48. microcosm see saadhaka's body. microcosm and macrocosm, see aatmasuukta. microcosm and macrocosm, see parallelism: of the agniSToma and the human body. microcosm and macrocosm, see puruSasuukta. microcosm and macrocosm, see zariira: correspondence between its parts and physical world. microcosm and macrocosm. bibl. George P. Conger, 1933, "Cosmic Persons and Human Universes in Indian Philosophy," Journal and Proceedings of the Asiatic Society of Bengal (Letters) n.s. vol. 29: 255-70. microcosm and macrocosm. bibl. Grace E. Cairns, 1992, Man as microcosm in Tantric Hinduism, New Delhi: Manohar. microcosm and macrocosm. bibl. Gavin D. Flood, 1992, "Ritual, Cosmos and the divine Body in the jayaakhyasaMhitaa," WZKS, Band 36/Supplementband, pp. 167-178. microcosm and macrocosm. bibl. G.P. Mahulikar, 1992, "Macro-micro-cosmic ralationship in vedaanta philosophy," Vishveshvarananda Indological Journal, 30: 77-82. microcosm and macrocosm. bibl. Jun Takashima, 1993, "ziva kyou no uchuuron," H. Miyake, H. Ogawa, eds., Sei naru kuukan = Shuukyou shigaku ronsou 5, Tokyo: Lithon, p. 216-217: In the diikSaa, by following the bhuvanaadhvan the guru performs the nyaasa of the lokas within and without the brahmaaNDa from the kaalaagni loka to the zivatattva on the parts of the pupil. microcosm and macrocosm. caraka saMhitaa, zariirasthaana 5.1-7. microcosm and macrocosm. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.105cd-119. 105cd brahmaaNDe ye guNaaH santi zariire te vyavasthitaaH. microcosm and macrocosm. correspondence between zariira and the heavenly vault. viiNaazikhatantra 246-250ab tatpuruSam aadhaaraadheyaM niSkalaM paramaM zivam / SaTkauzikazariiraM tu tattvaanaaM pancaviMzatiH /246/ dazavaayusamaayuktaM naaDiibhir vyaapitaM puram / zariiraM triguNaM caiva sarvadaivatasaMyutam /247/ anenaadhiSThitaM devi cakravat parivartate / yathaa taaragaNaM sarvaM grahanakSatramaNDalam /248/ dhruvaadhiSThitaM tat sarvam acalaM parivartate / tadvac chariiraM devasya sarvabiijagaNaM hi yat /249/ zivenaadhiSThitaM jnaatvaa tantre siddhim avaapnuyaat / microcosm and macrocosm. toDalatantra 7: kSudrabrahmaaNDa: symbolism of the body as microcosm. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature in Sanskrit, p. 81.) microcosm and macrocosm. yoginiitantra 6: in the yoga of saadhakas of divyabhaava, the body is concentrated upon as the universe. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 85.) mihira names of images of the sun god end with kezavaa, see devataanaama. mihirakula raajataranginii 1.310 speaks of him as trikoTihan and raajataranginii 1.322 narrates that he slaughtered three crores of women of respectable birtha together with their husbands, borthers and sons. Kane 3: 924, n. 1788a. mihirezvara a copper plate grant of samudrasena, found in Himachal Pradesh, recordsthe donation of a village to a group of atharvaveda Brahmans to support worship of mihirezvara at a temple kapaalezvara. (D.N. Lorenzen, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, 1991, p. 28.) miiDhuzii worshipped in the zuulagava. BharGS 2.8 [40,3-9] apareNaagniM dve kuTii kRtvaa zuulagavam aavaahayaty aa tvaa vahantu harayaH sucetasaH zvetair azvaiH saha ketumadbhiH / vaataajirair mama havyaaya zarvoM iti dakSiNasyaaM zuulagavam uttarasyaaM miiDhuSiiM madhye jayantaM yathoDham udakaani pradaaya triin odanaan uddhRtya yathoDham evopasparzayaty upaspRzatu miiDhvaan miiDhuSe svaahopaspRzatu miiDhuSii miiDhuSyai svaahaa jayantopaspRza jayantaaya svaaheti. miiDhuSTama an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.5.1g namo miiDhuSTamaaya ceSumate ca /g/ (zatarudriya) miiDhuSTama an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.10.4-5 k miiDhuSTama zivatama zivo naH sumanaa bhava / parame vRkSa aayudhaM nidhaaya kRttiM vasaana aa cara pinaakam (/4/) bibhrad aa gahi /k/ (zatarudriya) miiDhuSTara an epithet of rudra. MS 2.9.5 [124,12] namo8 bhavaaya ca zarvaaya ca namo rudraaya ca pazupataye ca namo vyuptakezaaya9 ca kapardine ca namo niilagriivaaya ca zitikaNThaaya ca namaH sahasraa10kSaaya ca zatadhanvane ca namo girizaaya ca zipiviSTaaya ca namo11 miiDhuSTaraaya ceSumate ca. (zatarudriya) miiDhvaMs an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.1.3i(b) namo astu niilagriivaaya sahasraakSaaya miiDhuSe / atho ye asya satvaano 'haM tebhyo 'karaM namaH /i/ (zatarudriya) miiDhvaMs an rudra's epithet. TS 4.5.10.4 i pari No rudrasya hetir vRNaktu pari tveSasya durmatir aghaayoH / ava sthiraa maghavadbhyas tanuSva miiDhvas tokaaya tanayaaya mRDaya /i/ (zatarudriya) (Cf. RV 2.33.14.) miimaaMs- PW. desid. of man-, ueberlegen, bedenken, erwaegen, pruefen. miimaaMs- it is not to be pondered on where an arrow, once shot, flies. MS 3.8.1 [92,11-15] te11 'bruvan ka imaam iSum avasrakSyatiiti te devaa abruvann ayam eva rudra iti12 so 'braviid bhaago me 'stv iti vRNiiSvety avadant so 'braviin naivam ekaz caneSu13m astaam miimaaMsaataa iti tasmaad etasyeSur astaa na miimaaMsitavyaa //14 satyaM ham // ity eva bruuyaat. (agniSToma, upasad) miimaaMsaa see kumaarila. miimaaMsaa bibl. Franklin Edgerton, 1928, "Some linguistic notes on the miimaaMsaa system," Language 4: 171-177. miimaaMsaa bibl. Francis X. Clooney. 1987. Why the veda has no author: language as ritual in early miimaaMsaa and post-modern theology. Journal of the American Academy of Religion. LV/4: 659-684. miimaaMsaa bibl. Sheldon Pollock. 1989. "miimaaMsaa and the problem of history in traditional India." JAOS 109-4: 603-10. miimaaMsaa bibl. K. Harigai, 1990, Koten Indo Seiten Kaishakugaku Kenkyu, Fukuoka: Kyushu Daigaku Shuppankai. miimaaMsaa bibl. K. Kataoka, 1999, "Eien no dharma to kenzaika: saiji gaku miimaaMsaa ni okeru dharma-abhivyakti-vaada seiken ni mukete," Indo Tetsugaku Bukkyougaku Kenkyu, 6, 3-16. miimaaMsaa bibl. Johannes Bronkhorst, 2001, "The origin of miimaaMsaa as a school of thought," in K. Karttunen and P. Koskikallio, eds., vidyaarNavavandanam: Essays in Honour of Asko Parpola, Studia Orientalia 94, Helsinki: The Finnish Oriental Society, pp. 83-103. miimaaMsaa bibl. K. Kataoka, 2003, "Dialogue of miimaaMsaa and Buddhism on the buddha's compassion and authority," The Memoirs of the Institute of Oriental Culture, No. 142, pp. (151)-(191). miimaaMsaasuutra bibl. E. Frauwallner, 1961. miimaaMsaasuutram I,1,6-23. WZKSO 5: 113-124. miimaaMsaasuutra bibl. A. Parpola, 1981. On the Formation of the miimaaMsaa and the Problems concerning jaimini: With particular reference to the teacher quotations and the Vedic schools (Part I). WZKS 25: 145-177. miimaaMsaasuutra bibl. A. Parpola, 1994. On the Formation of the miimaaMsaa and the Problems concerning jaimini: With particular reference to the teacher quotations and the Vedic schools (Part II). WZKS 38: 293-308. miina see fish. miina the twelfth raazi extends over the last quarter of puurvaa bhadrapadaa, uttaraa bhadrapadaa and revatii (see raazi and nakSatra). miina a raazi: lord of north, female, dvisvabhaava, dinabala, saumya, both pRSThodaya and ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) miina a raazi: siMha, kanyaa, tulaa, vRzcika, kumbha and miina are dinabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,11-14] uktebhyaH zeSaaH siMhakanyaatulaavRzcikakumbhaaH ziirSodayaaH zirasodayaM yaanti11 dinabalaaz ca bhavanti / atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. miina a raazi, its appearance: two fishes in the water, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [11,17] jale tu miinadvayam antyaraaziH kaalasya paadau vihitau variSThau /17 miina a raazi, its appearance: two fishes. bRhajjaataka 1.5a matsyau ghaTii nRmithunaM sagadaM saviiNaM caapii naro 'zvajaghano makaro mRgaasyaH / taulii sasasyadahanaa plavagaa ca kanyaa zeSaaH svanaamasadRzaaH svacaraaz ca sarve // miina a raazi, its adhipati is Jupiter. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / miina a raazi, its color is svaccha. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) miina a jalacararaazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,31-26,1] ambucaraa jalacara31raazayaH karkaTamiinamakaraparaardhaas. miina a raazi, its maana: meSa and miina have 200 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. miina a raazi, its maana: meSa, miina, vRSabha and kumbha are of short size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" miina a raasi, miina is the ucca/sign of exaltation of Venus. meSa, of the sun; vRSabha, of the moon; makara, of Mars; kanyaa, of Mercury; karkaTa, of Jupiter; miina, of Venus; tulaa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13ab ajavRSabhamRgaanganaakuliiraa jhaSavaNijau ca divaakaraaditungaaH. (Kane 5: 576, 636) miina the niica/sign of depression of Mercury, because it is the seventh raazi of kanyaa. tulaa, of the sun; vRzcika, of the moon; karkaTa, of Mars; miina, of Mercury; makara, of Jupiter; kanyaa, of Venus; meSa, of Saturn. bRhajjaataka 1.13d / ... te 'staniicaaH /13/ utpala hereon [22,7-11] ta aadityaadayo grahaa asta7niicaaH aste niicam yeSaaM te, astaH saptamaH prakRtitvaat svoccaat saptamaH pratyekasya8 niicasaMjnaa / tad yathaa / aadityasya svoccaan meSaat saptamas tulaa sa niicasaMjnaH / evaM9 candrasya saptamo vRzcikaH / bhaumasya saptamaH karkaTaH / budhasya miinaH / guror makaraH /10 zukrasya kanyaa / saurasya meSa iti. (Kane 5: 576, 636) miina a raazi, the 9th navaaMza of mithuna, kanyaa, dhanus, miina (that are dvisvabhaava) are called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. miina the last navaaMza of karkaTa, vRScika and miina is called RkSasaMdhi, see bRhajjaataka 1.7d zazibhavanaalijhaSaantam RkSasaMdhiH /7/ utpala hereon [15,9-10] yasmaad aazleSaante karkaTakaantaH / jyeSThaante vRzcikaantaH revatyante miinaanta9 iti. See also utpala on bRhajjaataka 4.18d [78,1-2] saMdhau paapa iti / paape aadityakujasauraaNaam anyatame zazini ca candre saMdhau1 karkaTavRzcikamiinaantyanavaaMzagate. miina a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) miina zraaddha, piNDadaana or tilodaka in the maagha when Sun or Jupiter is connected with miina in kRSNaveNii. ziva puraaNa 1.12.30cd gangaayaaM maaghamaase tu tathaa kumbhagate ravau / zraaddhaM vaa piNDadaanaM vaa tilodakam athaapi vaa /29/ vaMzadvayapitRRNaaM ca kulakoTyuddharaM viduH / kRSNaveNyaaM prazaMsanti miinage ca gurau ravau /30/ miinanaatha see matsyendranaatha. miinatiirtha, maatRtiirtha skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 139 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). milk see abhakSya: of milk. milk see ajakSiira. milk see dugdha payas. milk see gavya kSiira. milk see kapilakSiira. milk see kSiira. milk see maanuSiikSiira. milk see mahiSiikSiira. milk see milk product. milk see nirdazaa. milk see payas. milk see payobhakSa. milk see pratiduh. milk see saaruupavatsa. milk see saruupavatsaayaa goH payas. milk see uSNa payas. milk see vrata: vrata food of the diikSita. milk see zraaddha: note, varieties of milk not to be used in the zraaddha. milk bibl. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 47. milk bibl. Thomas Oberlies, 2002, "Milch und soma: Die Formalien eines Vertragsschlusses," StII, 23, pp. 71-89. milk :: amRta. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.18c amRtaM tu gavaaM kSiiraM yataH patagasattama. (pretakalpa) milk the sun enters into cattle with milk. JUB 4.5.2 aznasu somo raajaa nizaayaam pitRraajas svapne manuSyaan pravizasi payasaa pazuun /2/ viraatre bhavo bhavasy apararaatre 'ngiraa agnihotravelaayaam bhRguH /3/ (singing of the saaman) milk the milk of the cow was not to be drunk for ten days after delivery (TB 2.1.1, TB 3.1.3). Kane 2: 758. nirdazaa. milk his babies/kumaaras do not get milk in the evening before the new moon sacrifice. ApZS 1.11.2 amaavaasyaayaaM raatryaaM svayaM yajamaano yavaagvaagnihotraM juhoty agnihotroccheSaNam aatancanaarthaM nidadhaati /1/ naasyaitaaM raatriM kumaaraaz cana payaso labhante /2/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) milk as svadhaa to the dead: milk of an abhivaanyaa cow is given as svadhaa in the loSTaciti. BaudhPS 1.15 [24,4-6] athaitad abhivaanyaayai dugdham ardhapaatraM dakSiNata upadadhaaty eSaa te yamasaadane svadhaa nidhiiyate gRhe / akSitir naama te asaav ity atra yajamaanasya naama gRhNaati. milk fresh milk (pratiduh) is used as an unction fluid in the gosava, BaudhZS 18.7, ApZS 22.12.17, HirZS 17.5.21, ManZS 9.3.5.23, KatyZS 22.11.10, PB 19.13.7. milk dadhi or milk or nigraabhyaa water is drawn. ApZS 12.7.17 aMzum adaabhyaM vaa prathamaM gRhNaati /17/ zukraM te zukreNa gRhNaamiiti (TS 3.3.3.q) dadhnaH payaso nigraabhyaaNaaM vaa /18/ (agniSToma, adaabhyagraha) milk a havis in the naagapancamii, bibl. Einoo, 1994, "The naagapancamii," JJASAS 6, p. 12. milk a havis, in the agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma. cf. TS 5.4.3.1-2 yad graamyaaNaaM pazuunaam /1/ payasaa juhuyaad graamyaan pazuuJ chucaarpayed yad aaraNyaanaam aaraNyaaJ jartilayavaagvaa vaa juhuyaad gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa na graamyaan pazuun hinasti naaraNyaan. (zatarudriyahoma) milk a havis, in the agnicayana, a homa before the pazubandha. ApZS 17.15.2 praaciim anu pradizam iti pancabhir (TS 4.6.5.a-e) agnim adhiruhya naktoSaasaagne sahasraakSeti dvaabhyaaM (TS 4.6.5.f-g) saMhitaabhyaaM dadhnaH puurNaam audumbariiM svayamaatRNNaayaaM juhoti /1/ naktoSaaseti kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa juhoti /2/ payasaa vyaaghaarayatiity eke /3/ milk a havis, in the agnicayana, a homa before the raaSTrabhRt. BaudhZS 10.54 [56,19-57,1] atha naktoSaaseti19 (TS 4.7.12.h) kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payo juhoty. milk a havis, in the agnicayana, a homa before the raaSTrabhRt. ApZS 17.19.12 naktoSaaseti (TS 4.7.12.h) kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa hutvaa SaDbhiH paryaayair dvaadaza raaSTrabhRto juhoti /12/ milk a havis, in the agnicayana, a homa before the raaSTrabhRt. HirZS 12.6.14 kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa dadhnaa vaudumbariiM srucaM puurayitvaa naktoSaasety (TS 4.7.12.h) aahutiM juhoti /14/ (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt) milk a havis, in the agnicayana, a homa before the raaSTrabhRt. VaikhZS 19.6 [296,5] naktoSaaseti kRSNaayai zvetavatsaayai payasaa hutvaa. milk a havis for a pazukaama in the agnihotra. TB 2.1.5.5-6 payasaa pazukaamasya / etad vai pazuunaaM ruupam / ruupeNaivaasmai pazuun avarunddhe /5/ pazumaan eva bhavati / (agnihotra). milk a havis in the agnihotra. ManZS 8.10.1 payasaa juhoti yavaagvaa vaajyena vaa dadhnaa vaa tilair vaa taNDulair vaa puSpair vaadbhir vaa maaMsena vaa somena vaa /1/ (agnihotra) milk a havis. BaudhZS 15.8 [213,7-8] yadi baDabaabhiH saMsRjyate 'gnaye 'Mhomuce 'STaakapaalaH sauryaM payo vaayavya aajyabhaagaH. (azvamedha) milk a havis. ApZS 20.7.13 yady adhiiyaad agnaye 'Mhomuce 'STaakapaalaH sauryaM payo vaayavya aajyabhaagaH /13/ (azvamedha) milk a havis. payas to vaayu and pratiduh to vaayu, see Einoo, caaturmaasya, pp. 302-304, in the zunaasiiriiya. milk a havis to vaayu in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya. TS 1.8.7.1 vaayavyam payaH ... /1/ (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya, zunaasiiriiya) milk a havis to vaayu niyutvat in the raajasuuya, caaturmaasya. KS 15.2 [210,12] vaayave niyutvate payo vaa yavaaguur ve. (raajasuuya, caaturmaasya) milk a havis. KauzS 73.3 homyaiH samidbhiH payasaa sthaaliipaakena sarpiSaa / saayaMpraatarhoma eteSaam ekenaapi sidhyati /3/ (saayaMpraatarhoma) milk a havis, in an interpretation of the effects of the svaadhyaaya. AzvGS 3.3.2 yad Rco 'dhiite paya'aahutibhir eva tad devataas tarpayanti yad yajuuMSi ghRtaahutibhir yat saamaani madhvaahutibhir yad atharvaangirasaH somaahutibhir yad braahmaNaani kalpaan gaathaanaaraazaMsiir itihaasapuraaNaaniity amRtaahutibhiH // (svaadhyaayavidhi) milk a havis. ZankhGS 5.2.6 madhye payasaa juhoti vizvataz cakSuH (RV 10.81.3) idaM viSNur (RV 1.22.17) iti /6/ (taDaagaadividhi) milk a havis in the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.3.3d-4ab ... tato homaM prayojayet /3/ gavyena payasaa kuryaat sauvarNena sruveNa tu / vedaanaam aadibhir mantrair mahaavyaahRtipuurvakaiH /4/ (puSyaabhiSeka) milk a havis in a pratyabhicaara against a rite to cause apasmaara. AVPZ 35.1.10cd-11a zunaaM tu lomabhiH saardham apasmaarii tribhir dinaiH /1.10/ nivRttiH kSiiramadhvaajyair. (aasuriikalpa) milk a havis for dhanakaama. AVPZ 36.4.1cd saptakSiiraanjaligraasaH sruvo hy asmin prazasyate / kSiiraM tenaatha juhuyaad dhanakaamasya nityazaH /4.1/ ghRtena tejaskaamasya aayuSkaamasya duurvayaa / kukusaM tumbaraM vaapi vidyaad uccaaTakarmaNi /4.2/ (ucchuSmakalpa) milk a havis in a pratyabhicaara against dhanaayuSor haani. AVPZ 36.10.3 aSTasahasraabhijaptam anyad dravyaM tu homataH /10.1/ zatror naamnaa lavaNasya sahasram aSTakaadhikam / hutvaa dhanaayuSor haanir jvareNa sa ca zuSyati /10.2/ kSipraM zaantir bhavet tasya kSiirahomaat tu taavataH /10.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) milk a havis in an ayutahoma* for pratyaanayanasiddhi. Rgvidhaana 2.51 pratyaanayanasidhyarthaM madhusarpiHsamanvitam / gavyaM kSiiraM pradiipte 'gnau juhvatas tat prazaamyati /51/ (gaayatriividhi) milk a havis in a rite against fire. Rgvidhaana 4.54 (4.11.1) ayam agne jariteti (RV 10.142) japed agnibhaye sati / vidhinaa tarpayitvaagniM payodadhighRtaadibhiH /54/ milk a havis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.127.4cd kSiiraM braahmais tato mantrair juhuyaaj jaatavedasi. (trimuurtivrata) milk a havis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.145.3ab snaanaM samaacaren nityaM nadiitoyeSu yaadava /2/ homaM ca pratyahaM kuryaad gavyena payasaa tathaa / (saagaravrata) milk a havis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.163.3 jale tu juhuyaat kSiiraM taasaaM naamnaa dine dine / kSiirapuurNaa ca daatavyaa vaaridhaanyo dvijaatiSu /3/ (nadiivrata) milk a havis. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.164.2cd, 3cd kaalodbhavaiH phalaiH puSpair gorasaiz ca pRthak pRthak /2/ ... mahaavyaahRtibhir homaM phalair muulaiH sagorasaiH /3/ (saptarSivrata) milk a havis. matsya puraaNa 69.28a evaM saMpuujya govindam umaapativinaayakau / gandhair maalyairs tathaa dhuupair bhakSyair naanaavidhairxx /27/ gavyena payasaa siddhaaM kRsaraam atha vaagyataH / sarpiSaa saha bhuktvaa ca gatvaa zatapadaM budhaH /28/ (bhiimadvaadaziivrata) milk a havis. AVPZ 66.2.2cd-4ab tataH kSiiraM ghRtaM caiva gugguluM candanaagurum /2/ puSpaaNi ca sugandhiini tathaa vai sarzapaaMs tilaan / laajaas ca samidhaz caiva samaahRtya vicakSaNaH /3/ praaNaaMs tarpayet tatra dadhikSiiraghRtaadibhiH / (gozaanti) milk a havis to the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) milk a havis to the naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.18c dvaadazyobhayalekhe(>dvaarasyobhayalekhe??) ca gomayena vizeSataH / puujayed dadhidugdhaadyaiH sinduurair api bhaktitaH /18/ (naagapancamii) milk a havis to the naagas. devii puraaNa 61.9 pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan aanantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiirasarpis tu naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham /9/ (naagapancamii) milk a havis to the naagas. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.32c dvaarasyobhayato lekhyaaH zraavaNe tu site yajet /31/ pancamyaaM puujayen naagaan anantaadyaan mahoragaan / kSiiraM sarpiz ca naivedyaM deyaM sarvaviSaapaham / naagaa abhayahastaaz ca daSToddhaaraa tu pancamii /32/ (naagapancamii) milk a havis to the naagas. naarada puraaNa 1.114.33b bhaadre tu kRSNapancamyaaM naagaan kSiireNa tarpayet /33/ yas tathaa saptamaM yaavat kulaMsarpaat sunirbhayam / (naagapancamii) milk a havis in the baliharaNa to naagas. jaataka 146 [I 498,1-3]. milk a havis in the baliharaNa for a boy suffering from revatiigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 31.8cd-9ab zuklaaH sumanaso laajaaH payaH zaalyodanaM tathaa /8/ balir nivedyo gotiirthe revatyai prayataatmanaa / (revatiigraha) milk a havis, to worship sarasvatii. Rgvidhaana 3.17ab sarasvatiim caarcayeta payo'mbumadhusarpiSaa / milk a havis for skandaapasmaara. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 29.7cd-8ab pakvaapakvaani maaMsaani prasannaa rudhiraM payaH /7/ bhuutaudano nivedyaz ca skandaapasmaariNe 'vaTe / milk a havis to the naagas. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.10b zaSkulyas tu nairRtaaya deyaaH syur gaNanaayaka / sarvabhakSyaaNi vizvebhyo daatavyaani samantataH /9/ kSiiraudanam RSibhyas tu kSiiraM naagebhya eva hi / (rathayaatraa of suurya) milk a havis. Rgvidhaana 2.94cd-95ab upahaaraan upaharec chuklaan bhakSaan payo dadhi /94/ sthaaliipaakaM ca zaaliinaaM payasaa saMprakalpet / (zriipuujaa with the zriisuukta) milk used as a havis and for bathing. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.2 tathaa caazvayuje maasi pancamyaaM kurunandana / kRtvaa kuzamayaan naagaan gandhaadyaiH saMprapuujayet /1/ ghRtodakaabhyaaM payasaa snapayitvaa vizaaMpate / godhuumaiH payasaa svinnair bhakSyaiz ca vividhais tathaa /2/ (naagapancamii) milk when the animal (anustaraNii) is not killed, the face of the dead person is covered with cooked payas. ManZS 8.19.19 yadi taaM na ghaatayed gaarhapatye payaH zrapayitvaa tasya saMtaanam uddhRtya mukhaM pracchaadya tilair avakiiryolaparaajiibhis tisRbhir aadiipayet /19/ (pitRmedha) come here milk ajaakSiira is smeared on havis in a pratyabhicaara against a rite to make someone haasyaziila. AVPZ 35.1.14ab gataasumaaMsaM tasyaiva nirmaalyaM citibhasma ca / eSaaM cuurNena saMspRSTo haasyaziilo 'bhijaayate /1.13/ ajaakSiiraaktayaa homaat tasya mokSo vidhiiyate / (aasuriikalpa) milk is smeared on sarSapas used as havis in a rite to become aparaajita in all vyavahaaras. AVPZ 36.23.1 dugdhaaktaan sarSapaan hutvaa tasmaad bhasma mukhe kSipet / sarveSu vyavahaareSu sa bhavaty aparaajitaH /23.1/ (ucchuSmakalpa) milk is smeared on havis in a rite for bhaiSajya. viiNaazikhatantra 184cd kSiiraaktena tu devezi rogii rogaad vimucyate. milk is smeared on havis in a rite for pauSTika. amoghapaazakalparaaja 44b,3-4 [60,2-4] laajaakSiiraaktaa ghRtasarSapaM zvetacandanaM juhuyaad aSTazataM pauSTike (3) paramaM zubham / (aahutividhi) milk some varieties of milk are not to be used in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.16.11 kSiiram ekazaphaanaaM yad auSTram aavikam eva ca / maargaM ca maahiSaM caiva varjayec chraaddhakarmaNi /11/ milk the aapyaayana of naagas is done with milk. naarada puraaNa 1.113.53c uurjazuklacaturthyaaM tu naagavratam udaahRtam /51/ praatar vrataM tu saMkalpya dhenuzRngajalaM zuci / piitvaa snaatvaatha madhyaahne zankhapaalaadipannagaan /52/ zeSaM caahvaanapuurvais tu puujayed upacaarakaiH / kSiireNaapyaayanaM kuryaad etan naagavrataM smRtam /53/ (naagavrata) milk used for snaana of kiilakas in a pratyabhicaara of nirdhanakaraNa*. AVPZ 36.16.1-3 khaadiraM kiilakaM tiikSNaM tailaaktaM dvaadazaangulam / parijaptaM graamamadhye nikhanet sadya udvaset /16.1/ mahaapaatakadozeNa graamii nirdhanataaM vrajet / kSiireNa kiilakasnaanaat kuryaat tuSTas tu zaantikam /16.2/ kSiirasyaaSTasahasraM ca juhuyaat tadanantaram /16.3/ (ucchuSmakalpa) milk naagas are bathed on the pancamii with milk. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.32.3-4 pancamyaaM snapayantiiha naagaan kSiireNa ye naraaH / teSaaM kule prayacchanti te 'bhayapraaNadakSiNaam /3/ zaptaa naagaa yadaa maatraa dahyamaanaa divaanizam / nirvaapayanti snapanair gavaaM kSiireNa mizritaiH /4/ (naagapancamii) milk naagas are bathed with milk. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.38.2 tathaa caazvayuje maasi pancamyaaM kurunandana / kRtvaa kuzamayaan naagaan gandhaadyaiH saMprapuujayet /1/ ghRtodakaabhyaaM payasaa snapayitvaa vizaaMpate / godhuumaiH payasaa svinnair bhakSyaiz ca vividhais tathaa /2/ (zaantipancamiivrata) milk naagas are bathed on the pancamii with milk. varaaha puraaNa 24.33 etasyaaM saMyato yas tu amlaM tu parivarjayet / kSiireNa snaapayen naagaaMs tasya yaasyanti mitrataam /33/ (naagapancamii) milk used for the snaana. vaamana puraaNa 16.37a kaarttike payasaa snaanaM karaviireNa caarcanam / dhuupaM zriivaasaniryaasaM naivedyaM madhupaayasam /37/ sanaidevyaM ca rajataM daatavyaM daanam agraje / priiyataaM bhagavaan sthaaNur iti vaacyam aniSThuram /38/ kRtvopavaasam aSTamyaaM navamyaaM snaanam aacaret / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (3)) milk an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". milk an item of praazana, see praazana. (dugdha, kSiira, payas) milk a material recommended for bathing and eating in each of twelve months in the phalasaptamiivrata. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.48a snaanapraazanayoz caapi vidhaanaM zRNu suvrata /47/ gomuutraM gomayaM kSiiraM dadhi sarpiH kuzodakam / tilasarSapayoH kalkaM zvetaa mRc caapi suvrata /48/ duurvaakalkaM ghRtaM caapi gozRngakSaalitaM jalam / jaatigulmaviniryaasaH prazastaH snaanakarmaNi /49/ praazane caapy athaitaani sarvapaapaharaaNi vai / aadau kRtvaa bhaadrapadaM yathaa saMkhyaM vidur budhaaH /50/ milk the eating of milk is recommended on the pratipad and pancamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.16.18a, d pratipadi kSiirapraazanaM dvitiiyaayaaM lavaNavarjanam / tRtiiyaayaaM tilaannaM praazniiyaac caturthyaaM kSiiraazanaz ca pancamyaam / phalaazanaH sadaa SaSThyaaM zaakaazanaH saptamyaaM bilvaahaaro 'STamyaaM tu /18/ piSTaazano navamyaam anagnipaakaahaaro dazamyaam ekaadazyaaM ghRtaahaaro dvaadazyaaM paayasaahaaraH / trayodazyaaM gomuutraahaaraz caturdazyaaM yavaannaahaaraH /19/ kudozakapraazanaH paurNamaasyaaM haviSyaahaaro 'maavaasyaayaam / (pratipatkalpa, praazanavidhi) milk an auspicious thing derived from the cow. viSNu smRti 23.58cd-59ab gomuutraM gomayaM sarpiH kSiiraM dadhi ca rocanaa /58/ SaDangam etat paramaM mangalyaM paramaM gavaam / milk an auspicious thing to be seen on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.28-32 agnibraahmaNagaNikaapuurNakumbhaadarzacchattradhvajapataakaazriivRkSavardhamaananandyaavartaaMz ca /28/ taalavRntacaamaraazvagajaajagodadhikSiiramadhusiddhaarthakaaMz ca /29/ viiNaacandanaayudhaardragomayaphalapuSpaardrazaakagorocanaaduurvaaprarohaaMz ca /30/ uSNiiSaalaMkaaramaNikanakarajatavastraasanayaanaamiSaaMz ca /31/ bhRngaaroddhRtorvaraabaddhaikapazukumaariimiinaaMz ca dRSTvaa prayaayaad iti /32/ milk in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mercury damages to the mountaineers and milk and anaavRSTi will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23cd saumyena paarvatiiyaaH kSiiravinaazo 'lpavRSTiz ca /23/ milk when drunk at the time of candragraha it becomes mahaarasaayana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [714,18-19] candragrahe kSiiraM parijapya piben mahaarasaayanaM bhavati. milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. ApDhS 1.5.17.22-24 sarvaM madyam apeyam /21/ tathailakaM payaH /22/ uSTriikSiiramRgiikSiirasandhiniikSiirayamasuukSiiraaNiiti /23/ dhenoz caanirdazaayaaH /24/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. GautDhS 17.22-26 goz ca kSiiram anirdazaayaa suutake /22/ ajaamahisyoz ca /23/ nityam aavikam apeyam auSTram aikazaphaM ca /24/ syandiniiyamasuusandhiniinaaM ca /25/ vivatsaayaaz ca /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. BaudhDhS 1.12.9-13 anirdazaahasandhiniikSiiram apeyam /9/ vivatsaanyavatsayoz ca /10/ aavikam auSTrikam aikazapham /11/ apeyapayaHpaane kRcchro 'nyatra gavyaat /12/ gavye triraatram upavaasaH /13/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. VasDhS 14.34-35 saMdhiniikSiiram avatsaakSiiram /34/ gomahiSyajaanaam anirdazaahaanaam /35/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. manu smRti 5.8-9 anirdazaayaa goH kSiiram auSTram aikazaphaM tathaa / aavikaM saMdhiniikSiiraM vivatsaayaaz ca goH payaH /8/ aaraNyaanaaM ca sarveSaaM mRgaaNaaM maahiSaM vinaa / striikSiiraM caiva varjyaani sarvazuktaani caiva hi /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.170 saMdhinyanirdazaavatsaagopayaH parivarjayet / auSTram aikazaphaM straiNam aaraNyakam athaavikam /170/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk and milk products which is prohibited to be drunk. brahma puraaNa 220.169 maahiSaM caamaraM maargam aavikaikazaphodbhavam / straiNam auSTram aavikaM ca dadhi kSiiraM ghRtaM tyajet /169/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. padma puraaNa 3.56.30cd-31ab vivatsaayaaz ca gokSiiraM meSasyaanirdazasya ca /30/ aavikaM saMdhiniikSiiram apeyaM manur abraviit / (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. skanda puraaNa 4.40.10d-11ab vrazcanaan vRkSaniyaasaan paayasaapuupazaSkuliiH / avedapitryaM palalam avatsaagopayas tyajet /10/ paya aikazaphaM heyaM tathaakraamelakaavikam(?) / raatrau na dadhi bhoktavyaM divaa na navaniitakam /11/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.230.9 ajaagomahiSiivarjyaM sarvaaNi api pyaaMsi ca / anirdazaahaM teSaaM vai vivatsaayaaz ca gos tathaa /9/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk varieties of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 803-805ab uSTrakSiiraM caikazaphakSiiraM dvikhurajaM tathaa / kSiiraM salavaNaM tadvad yuvatikSiiram eva ca /803/ vatsaprahiinagokSiiraM vatsaanataravinisratam / gokSiiraM ca tathaa loke hy ajaakSiiraM ca duuSitam /804/ dugdhaM ca taamravinyastaM varjyaM nindyaM ca tad viduH / (bhakSyaabhakSya) milk used to make laDDuka to lakSmii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.84d tasmaat sarvaprayatnena lakSmiiM saMpuujayen naraH /83/ sa tu daaridryanirmuktaH svajaatau syaat pratiSThitaH / jaatipatralavangailaatvakkarpuurasamanvitam /84/ paacayitvaa gavyadugdhaM sitaaM dattvaa yathocitaam / laDDukaaMs tasya kurviita taaMz ca lakSmyai samarpayet /85/ (diipaavalii) milking see doha (in the metaphorical sense). milking see dohana (a ritual act). milking cow bibl. H. von Glasenapp, 1925, Der Jainismus, p. 392: Cows gave milk to a certain place where later a statue of paarzvanaatha was found. milking cow bibl. G. Eichinger Ferro-Luzzi, 1978, "Die indischen Tempellegenden von der sich melkenden Kuh und dem blutenden lingam," L'Uomo 2, pp. 111-120. The self-milking cow and the bleeding lingam. milking cow bibl. G. Eichinger Ferrp-Luzzi, 1987, The self-milking cow and the bleeding lingam, Criss-cross of motifs in Indian temple legends, Wiesbaden: Otto Harrassowitz. milk product see aajya. milk product see aamikSaa. milk product see dadhi. milk product see ghRta. milk product see mathita (buttermilk). milk product see navaniita. milk product see sarpis. milk product see udazvit. milk product see vaajina. milk product see zRtaatankya. milk product bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2000, "Pali Seiten ni okeru nyuu kakou kanren no teikeiku ni tuite : raajasuuya sai no mitra to bRhaspati ni taisuru kenku tono hikaku," Bunka, 64, 1/2: 1-22. milk product associated with retas. H. Brunner, 1998, "The sexual aspect of the linga cult according to the saiddhaantika scriptures, p. 97: No one who has seen this rite (abhiSeka) solemnly performed in a temple can have missed the phase when milk, ghee, buttermilk and curds are poured over the linga. Now, do not these white substances irresistibly evoke the semen? When one knows that they are commonly assimilated to it in India (Note 34: See for instance Padoux, "Le monde hindou et le sexte," Cahiers Internationaux de Sociologie, vol. LXXVI, 1984, p. 36.), and besides, that abhiSeka must be avoided during the days when ziva is supposed to abstain from sexual activity, one cannot proof of this very activity. milk product an enumeration of some milk products and other oblations. ManZS 2.2.5.28-29 (preparation of various milk products). (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) milk product an enumeration of some milk products and other oblations. BaudhZS 6.34 [198,15-199,5] atha payaaMsi vizaasti yaa samraaDdhuk tasyai dadhigharmaaya15 dadhi kuruta yaa yajamaanasya tasyaa aamikSaayai yaa patnyai tasyaa16 aazire payaz ca saktuuMz ca kuruta zRtaatankyam aadityagrahaaya dadhi17 kuruta puroDaaziiyaani piSTaani kuruta dhaanaa haariyojaniiH18 kuruta caturo 'mbhRNaaMs triin udacanaan ayuja ekadhanaaMs tryavamaan e19kaadazaparamaaMz catasro razanaaz catasro vapaazrapaNiir dvayam idhmaabarhi199,1r audumbaraan mahaaparidhiin kuruta subrahmaNyaH subrahmaNyaam aahvayatv iti2 yathaasaMpraiSaM te kurvanty. (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) milk product an enumeration of some milk products. ApZS 11.21.7-9 atra pratiprasthaataa payasyaarthaM saayaMdohaM dohayati /7/ adhvaryuH saMpreSyati yaa yajamaanasya vratadhuk tasyaa aaziraM kuruta yaa patniyai tasyai dadhigrahaaya yaa gharmadhuk tasyai dadhigharmaaya taptam anaataktaM maitraavaruNaaya zRtaatankyaM dadhi kurutaadityagrahaaya subrahmaNya subrahmaNyaam aahavaya na sadasy upavastavaa iti /8/ saMpraiSavat kurvanti /9/ (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) milk product an enumeration of some milk products. HirZS 7.4 [690-691] (vatsaapaakaraNa for aamikSaa to mitra and varuNa and for dadhigharma to indra); 7.8 [760] (preparation of various milk products). (agniSToma, saayaMdoha) milky way bibl. A. Kuhn, 1853, "Namen der milchstrasse und des hoellenhunds," KZ 2: 311-318. milky way bibl. Michael Witzel, 1984, "Sur le chemin du ciel," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes 2, pp. 213-279. mimetic magic bibl. A.B. Keith, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, 1925, pp. 388-390. mind see citta. mind bibl. J. Gonda, "Mind and Moon," Selected Studies VI, part 2, pp. 423-435. mind bibl. Sven Sellmer, 2009, "Towards a semantics of the mental in the Indian epics: comparative and methodological remarks," in P. Koskikallio ed., Parallels and Comparisons, Proceedings of the Fourth Dubrovnik International Conference on the Sanskrit Epics and puraaNas, pp. 181-191. (He discusses hRd and hRdaya, manas, buddhi and dhii.) mind the state of the mind or mental condition in various karmaaNi, see krodha. mind the state of the mind or mental condition in various karmaaNi, see vittazaaThya. mind the state of the mind or mental condition in various karmaaNi. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, pp. 290-291. mindaahuti see aavratyapraayazcitta. mindaahuti various occasions, bibl. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 293. mindaahuti bibl. Caland-Henry, 1906, L'agniSToma, #248a) (pp. 387-388). mindaahuti for the examples in the zrautasuutra, see mantra "yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut" (TS 3.2.5.n) which is used towards the end of the haariyojanagraha. mindaahuti BharGS 3.5 [72,6-8]. mindaahuti HirGS 1.7.35 [590,3-4] dve mindaahutii juhoti yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut punar agniz cakSur adaad iti / (punaraadheya) mindaahuti VaikhGS 1.19 [18,3] yan ma aatmanaH (TS 3.2.5.n(a)) punar agniz cakSur (TS 3.2.5.n(c)) iti mindaahutii. (prakRti of the gRhya ritual). mindaahuti VaikhGS 2.8 [27,8-10] yasya ta iti gurur bhakSam aadaaya suzrava iti prokSayati haviSaapuupalaajasamaayutena mindaahutii hutvaantahomaM huuyate. (upanayana) mindaahuti AgnGS 2.7.2 [108,16-17] dve mindaahutii juhoti yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut punar agniz cakSur adaat iti / (punaraadhaana) mindaahuti an aahuti with the mantra: yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut, punar agnis cakSur adaat. BodhGPbhS 1.16.41. (punaraadhaana) mindaahuti BodhGZS 4.15.2 sruci caturgRhiitaM gRhiitvaa samidvaty agnau parizrite puurNaahutiM juhoti samitaM saMkalpethaam iti mindaahutii vyaahRtiibhiz ca hutvaa. mindaamantra yan ma aatmano mindaabhuut, used aahavaniiya-upasthaana in the tRtiiyasavana. Kane 2: 1198. mine as an object ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.14ab kozabhavanaagnihotrikadhaatvaakarazaakyabhikSucauraaNaam / mine as an object ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.26 ratharajataakarakunjaraturagamahaamaatradhanayuktaaH /26/ mine kaazyapiiyakRSisuukti 755cd-757 parvatasyaantikasthaane vanamadhye 'thavaa kvacit /755/ khaniM ca naanaalohaanaaM janayitriiM mahiipatiH / pariikSya bhuugarbhanaaDiiM rakSayec ca tatra hi /756/ ayaHkhaNDaM pittalaaMz ca suvarNaM rajataM tathaa / gairikaan api yatnena saMpaadya kSemasiddhaye /757/ mineral see metal. miniature see puSkariNii. miniature a silver miniature of the jambuudviipa is given as the dakSiNaa of the parvatanavamii. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.174.5cd-6ab jambuudviipasthasaMsthaanaM vrataante rajataM naraH /5/ tulaapramaaNaM dadyaat tu sarvaan kaamaan upaaznute / (parvatanavamiivrata) minimum effort see ritualism. minimum effort feeding of one braahmaNa is equal with feeding of ten million braahmaNas. agni puraaNa 115.71cd-72 zraaddhaM vaTatale kuryaad braahmaNaanaaM ca bhojanam /71/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa / kiM punar bahubhir bhuktaH pitRRNaaM dattam akSayam /72/ (gayaayaatraavidhi) minimum effort feeding of one braahmaNa with zaaka or water is equal with feeding of ten million braahmaNas. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.31cd-32ab vaTamuulaM samaasaadya zaakenoSNodakena vaa /31/ ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) minimum effort feeding of one braahmaNa with zaaka or water is equal with feeding of ten million braahmaNas. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.94 vaTavRkSasamiipe tu zaakenaapy udakena vaa / ekasmin bhojite vipre koTir bhavati bhojitaa /94/ (gayaazraaddha) minjaa not yet well-cooked grains. caturaagamopadeza of paarzva, paragraph 2: yady apy ucyate yathaa hy odanapaa... ty atra bruumaH ... svinnodanamineti dvitiiyam jnaanaM saanvayam odanaH svinna iti tasmaad anupuurveNaiva jnaayate / (N. Aramaki, 2002, "A Fragment of the caturaagamopadeza of paarzva?" in Early Buddhism and abhidharma Thought: In Honour of Doctor Hajime Sakurabe on His Seventy-seventh Birthday, p. 126.) minjaa not yet well-cooked grains. sanskrit translation of the Tibetan vastusaMgrahaNii 3.6.7 duHkhaadijnaanaani caasaMpannaani trayajnaanaani yathaasvinnaudanaminjaa / (N. Aramaki, 2002, "A Fragment of the caturaagamopadeza of paarzva?" in Early Buddhism and abhidharma Thought: In Honour of Doctor Hajime Sakurabe on His Seventy-seventh Birthday, p. 127.) miraa baaii bibl. K. Sangari, 1990, "Mirabai and the Spiritual Economy of bhakti," Economic and Political Weekly, July 7 1990, pp. 1464-1475; july 14 1990, pp. 1537-1552. miraa baaii bibl. P. Mukta, 1997, Upholding the Common Life: The Community of Mirabai, Delhi: Exford University Press. miraaM baaii see miraa baaii. mirage one of the aantarikSa utpaatas. bRhatsaMhitaa 45.4 divyaM graharkSavaikRtam ulkaanirghaatapavanapariveSaaH / gandharvapurendracaapaadi yad aantarikSaM tat /4/ mirage one of the aantarikSa utpaatas, garga quoted by utpala (where?) vaayvabhrasaMdhyaadigdaahapariveSatamaaMsi ca / khapuraM cendracaapaM ca tad vindyaad antarikSajam // (K. Kumagai, 2002, "Kodai Indo ni okeru yochou no kenkyu: jishin no baai," ["Omens and auspices in ancient India: Cases of earthquakes, Earthquakes as omens and auspices"] Indogaku Shukyou Gakkai Ronshu, vol. 29, supplement, p. 19, n. 25. mirmira of the hotR and its gloss. BaudhZS 18.1 [343,3-6] atha vai braahmaNaM bhavati parisrajii3 hotaa bhavaty aruNo mirmiras trizukra ity (TB 2.7.1.1-2) eSa ha vai parisrajii yaH4 khalatiH parikezyo 'tha haiSa mirmiro yaH zuklo viklidha5s tilakavaan pingaakSo 'tha haiSa trizukro yas trivedo. (bRhaspatisava) mirror see aadarza. mirror see darpaNa. mirror see iikSaNa. mirro see mangalasparzana. mirror see prakaaza. mirror see reflection of oneself on a fluid. mirror bibl. G. Orofino, 1992, "Divination with mirrors, observations on a simile found in the kaalacakra literature," in Tiben Studies, Proceedings of the 6th Seminar of the International Association for Tibetan Studies, Fagernes 1992, Oslo, vol. 2, pp. 612-628. mirror seeing oneself in a mirror in the samaavartana. BharGS 2.22 [55,5-7] aadarzam avekSate yan me varcaH paraapatitam aatmaanaM paripazyataH / idaM tat punar aadade bhagena saha varcaseti. mirror seeing oneself in a mirror in the samaavartana. HirGS 1.3.32 yan me manaH paraagatam ity aadarze 'vekSate // mirror seeing oneself in a mirror in the samaavartana. ParGS 2.6.28 rociSNur asiity aatmaanam aadarze prekSate /28/ mirror seeing oneself in a mirror, in the zravaNaakarma. ZankhGS 4.15.12 divyaanaaM sarpaaNaam adhipatir iikSataam divyaaH sarpaa iikSantaam iti aadarzenekSati // miSTa PW. adj. schmackhaft, lecker; n. ein leckeres Gericht, Leckerbissen. miSTaanna braahmaNabhojana with delicious food. naarada puraaNa 1.120.35a vipraan saMbhojya miSTaannair visRjet praaptadakSiNaan / evaM kRtavrato viprabhaktyaajaayaa samaahitaH /35/ (ajaa ekaadazii) miscarriage see abortion. miscarriage see anavalobhana, a rite to prevent it. miscarriage see ava-pad- is used to mean `miscarry'. miscarriage see garbhadRMhaNa. miscarriage see garbharakSaNa. miscarriage see kSipraprasavana. miscarriage see muuDhagarbhiNii. miscarriage see prajanana. miscarriage see sraavaNa (disposal of a dead garbha). miscarriage bibl. J. Narten, 1964, Die sigmatischen Aoriste im Veda, pp. 282-283, s.v. sriiv/sruu `missraten', where she collects passages describing the miscarriage: AB 4.22.4, MS 4.6.9 [92,11f.], RV 3.29.13. miscarriage bibl. Dominik Wujastyk, 1999, "Miscarriages of justice: Demonic vengeance in classical Indian medicine," in J. Hinnells and R. Porter, eds., Religion, Health and suffering. miscarriag aditi cooked brahmaudana, ate it without offering it and gave birth to a vyRddha aaNDa. TS 6.5.6.1 saa dvitiiyam apacat saamanyatoccheSaNaan ma ime 'jnata yad agre praaziSyaamiito me vasiiyaaMso janiSyanta iti saagre praaznaat saa reto 'dhatta tasyai vyRddham aaNDam ajaayanta . (agniSToma, aadityagraha) miscarriage RV 5.78.7-8 are for the prevention of miscarriage. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 256 wibt n. 10.) miscarriage a suukta for preventing miscarriage. RV 10.162. miscarriage a means to prevent it. MS 3.2.1 [16,3-5] reto vai agnir antarikSaM vai reto 'nuSicyate3 yad adho nidadhyaad adhRtaaH pazuunaaM garbhaaH prapaadukaaH syur atha yad upari saa4dayanty antarikSasadam evainam akar garbhaaNaaM dhRtyai (agnicayana, ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). miscarriage a means to prevent it. KS 19.11 [13,20-14,2] aasandyaaM saadayati suuyate20 vaa eSo 'gniinaaM ya ukhaayaaM bhriyate tasmaad aasandyaaM saadayati yad adha14,1s saadayet prapaadukaa garbhaas syur upari saadayati garbhaaNaaM dhRtyaa aprapaadaaya2 (agnicayana, the ukhaa is placed on the aasandii). miscarriage a means to prevent it. TS 5.6.9.1 suuyate vaa eSo 'gniinaaM ya ukhaayaaM bhriyate yad adhaH saadayed garbhaaH prapaadukaaH syur atho yathaa savaat pratyavarohati taadRg eva tad aasandii saadayati garbhaaNaaM dhRtyaa aprapaadaayaatho savam evainaM karoti. miscarriage a means to prevent it. TB 3.2.1.5 anadhaH saadayati. garbhaanaaM dhRtyaa aprapaadaaya. tasmaad garbhaaH prajaanaam aprapaadukaaH. (darzapuurNamaasa, vatsaapaakaraNa) miscarriage a means to prevent it. JB 2.2 [153,25-26] yo vai maasyo garbho 'vapadyate 'sraaviir iti vai tam aahuH sa yathaa saami garbhaaH pateyuH ... . (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 116.) miscarriage BaudhZS 2.10 [50,16-51,1] ye naH patitaa garbhaa asRgbhaaja upaasate / tebhyaH svajaa svadhaa namas tRpNuvantu madantu ca // ya aamaa ye ca pakvaa ye ca duSTaaH patanti naH tebhyaH svajaa svadhaa namas tRpNuvantu madantu ca // ye kumaaraa yaa striyo ye 'vijnaataaH patanti naH tebhyaH svajaa svadhaa namas tRpNuvantu madantu ca // Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 232, n. 1. miscarriage mbh, 12, App. 28, 365-366 ye caanupatitaa garbhaa yathaabhaagaan upaasate / namas tebhyaH svadhaa svaahaa praapnuvantu mudantu te // Arbman, 1922, rudra, p. 232, n. 1. miscarriage a rite to prevent the repeated miscarriage. KauzS 34.3-11 nissaalaam ity (AV 2.14) avatokaayai kRSNavasanaayai triSu vimiteSu praagdvaarapratyagdvaareSv apsu saMpaataan aanayati /3/ palaaze siiseSuuttaraan /4/ siisaany adhiSThaapyaaplaavayati /5/ nidhaaya kRSNaM vrajati /6/ aadiipya brahmaa /7/ evaM puurvayoH pRthaksaMbhaarye /8/ zaakhaasuuktam /9/ pazcaad agner abhitaH kaaNDe iSiike nidhaayaadhy adhi dhaayine audumbariir aadhaapayati /10/ uttamaavrajitaayai /11/ miscarriage a rite to prevent it. HirGS 2.1.2.7 (HirGS 2.1.10) yadi garbhaH sraved aardreNaasyaaH paaNinaa trir uurdhvaM naabher unmaarSTi paraancaM tvaa naarvaancaM tvaSTaa badhnaatu bandhane / sa Rtuun upavezya dazamaaso aviiraheti /7 (10)/ miscarriage a rite to prevent miscarriage. Rgvidhaana 4.86-87 (4.17.1-2) yasyaah garbhaH pramiiyeta tatraagnau juhuyaad dhaviH / brahmaNaagniH saMvidaana ity (RV 10.162) aajyena yathaavidhi /86/ aajyezeSeNa caabhyajya garbhiNii prasavet tataH / pibed evaajyazeSaM tu jiivaMs tasyaaH prajaayate /87/ miscarriage a rite for the prevention of miscarriage. Rgvidhaana 4.17.3-18.5ab (Rgvidhaana 4.88-95ab) jaataani cet pramiiyerann aajyaM kRtvaanumantritam / brahmaNaagnir iti (RV 10.162) hutvaa saMpaataan ninayed maNau /3/ maNiM tu trivRti suutre vaasayed vaasasaa saha / nyagrodhazungayaa tatra zuklalohitaveSTitam /4/ taM saavitryayutenaatha anumantrya yathaavidhi / saMpaatair ayutenaiva brahmaNeti ca saMstutam /5/ upariSTaac ca saavitryaa taavad evaanumantraNam / sarvaiH svastyayanaiz caitaj japed abhihutaM maNim /18.1/ zirasaa dhaarayen naarii prayataa garbhiNii satii / tRtiiye garbhamaase tu maNim etaM samaasajet /2/ puSpyantii zaradaM naarii gauH savatsaa vased yathaa bahupaaniiyayavasaa vatsena pibataa saha /3/ jaatasya tu kumaarasya kaNThe taM maNim aasajet / aajyazeSaM puraskRtya tam abhyajya kumaarakam /4/ hutvaa svastyayanair eva strii pumaaMsaM prasuuyate / miscarriage bhelasaMhitaa, zaariirasthaana 3.13-14 naapnoti ca yadaa garbho rasaM duSTaiH siraamukhaiH / asaMpuurNo vasan naagas tathaa varSaaNi tiSThati /13/ saMpuurNagaatro bhavati yadaa sa rasabhaavitaH / tadaa prasauty athaakaalaM garbhaH striikukSivicyutaH /14/ miscarriage skanda puraaNa 5.3.159.41cd aSTame maasy ato garbho jaataH praaNair viyujyate /41/ miscarriage dangerous yogas at the time of maithuna: a miscarriage may happen. bRhajjaataka 4.9cd maasaadhipatau nipiiDite tatkaalaM sravaNaM samaadizet /9/ utpala hereon [70,2-6] garbhamaaseSu maasaadhipaan vakSyati kalalaghanety aadinaa (see bRhajjaataka 4.16] tatra2 niSekakaale yo graho yena graheNa yuddhe vijito bhavati ketunaavadhuumita ulkayaa3 caabhihataH so 'pi nipiiDita ity ucyate tasyaapi nipiiDitasya grahasya yo bhavati4 maaso yasmin maase maasaadhipatyaM tasya bhavati tatkaalaM tasmin kaale garbhasravaNaM5 cyutiM samaadized vadet /9/ misogyny see strii: nindaa. mitaahaara definition. gorakSazataka 55 susnigdhaM maduraahaaraM caturthaaMzavivarjitam / bhujyate surasaM priityai mitaahaaraH sa ucyate /55/ mitaakSaraa bibl. Kane 1: pp. 599-616: on vijnaanezvara. mitaakSaraa date: between 1100 to 1120. Kane 1: 609. mitaakSaraa jaiminiiyasaMhitaa in brahmaaNDapuraaNa 46-51 presents similarities with the yaajnavalkyasamRti and the mitaakSaraa: jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 46-47 is parallel to mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.69-107, jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 50 presents common passages with mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.119-155, jaiminiiyasaMhitaa 51.1-7 is similar to mitaakSaraa on yaajnavalkyasmRti 3.156-159 (Sandra Smets in Abstracts of the 13th World Sanskrit Conference, Edinburgh, Scotland, 10th-14th July, 2006, p. 165.) mita iva :: ayaM lokaH, see ayaM lokaH :: mita iva (ZB). mith- bibl. S. Insler, 1971, "Vedic mith," Transactions of the Philological Society, pp. 163-174. mithila a country belonging to the eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.6 khasamagadhazibiragirimithilasamataToDraazvavadanadanturakaaH / praagjyotiSalauhityakSiirodasamudrapuruSaadaaH /6/ mithilaa see Bihar. mithilaa see nimivaMza: dynasty of maithila nimi. mithilaa see tiirabhukti. mithilaa bibl. Hunter, W. W. 1877 (1976). A Statistical Account of Bengal. Vol. XIII. tirhut and champaran. completed by A. W. Mackie. London: Truebner & Co. (Delhi: Concept Publishing Company). Mithilaa bibl. H. Oldenberg, 1882, appendix to his book Buddha, sein Leben, seine Lehre, Lonodn, pp. 391-411. mithilaa bibl. Grierson, George A. 1899. On some mediaeval kings of mithilaa. Indian Antiquary 28. mithilaa bibl. O'Malley, L. S. S. 1907. Bengal District Gazetters. darbhanga. Culcutta: The Bengal Secretariat Book Depot. mithilaa bibl. M. Chakravarti, `Contributions to the History of smRti in Bengal and Mithila. Part I. Bengal. Part II. Mithila. JASB, 1915, 321-327, 377-406. mithilaa bibl. Rai Manmohan Chakravarti Bahadur, 1915. "History of mithilaa during the Pre-Mughal Period." JASB (New Series) XI, pp.407-433. mithilaa bibl. Ganguly, J. Basic authorities utilized in the smRtis works of Mithila, Our Heritage, 3, 1955, pp. 255-268. mithilaa bibl. Dineshchandra Bhattacharya, 1958, History of navya-nyaaya in mithilaa = Mithila Institute Series, 3. Studies No. 2, Darbhanga: Mithila Institute of Post-Graduate Studies and Research in Sanskrit Learning. mithilaa bibl. Thakur, Upendra. 1958. Development and Growth of taantric religion in mithilaa. IHQ (34-3/4): 193-204. mithilaa bibl. Mishra, Vijayakanta. 1959. Ancient mithilaa, its boundary, names and area. IHQ (35-2): 151-165. mithilaa bibl. Thakur, Upendra. 1959. The institution of slavery in mithilaa. IHQ (35-3): 209-226. mithilaa bibl. Jha, Jata Shankar. 1962. 'History of Darbhanga Raj.' Journal of the Bihar Research Society, vol. XLVIII. mithilaa bibl. Lal, Tej Narayan. 1962. maithilii lokgiito~ kaa adhyayan. Agra: Vinod Pustak Mandir. mithilaa bibl. Jha, Jata Shanka. 1968. A History of Darbhanga Raj. Patna. mithilaa bibl. Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1970. History of the Muslim Rule in Tirhut. Varanasi: The Chowkhambha Sanskrit Series Office. The Chaukhambha Sanskrit Studies, Vol. LXXII. mithilaa bibl. Joydev Ganguly, 1972, dharmazaastra in mithilaa, Calcutta: Sanskrit College (Calcutta Sanskrit College Research Series 78). mithilaa bibl. Jha, Jata Shankar. 1972. Beginnings of Modern Education in Mithila: Selections from Educational Records of the Darbhanga Raj, 1860-1930. Patna. mithilaa bibl. Sures Chandra Banerji. 1973. Contribution of Bihar to Sanskrit Literature. Patna: K. P. Jayaswal Research Institute. mithilaa bibl. Md. Aquique. 1974. Economic History of mithilaa, (c. 600 B.C. - A.D. 1097). Delhi. mithilaa bibl. Chaudhary, Radhakrishna. 1976. Mithila in the Age of vidyaapati. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia. Chaukhambha Oriental Research Studies no. 1. mithilaa bibl. Mishra, Jayakanta. 1976. History of maithilii Literature. New Delhi: Sahitya Akademi. mithilaa bibl. Henningham, Stephen. 1979. 'Agrarian Relations in North Bihar: Peasant Protest and the Darbhanga Raj.' The Indian Economic and Social History Review, vol. XVI, no. I. mithilaa bibl. Mishra, Vijayakanta. 1979. Cultural Heritage of Mithila. Allahabad: Mithila Prakasana. mithilaa. mithilaa bibl. Henningham, Stephen. 1982. Peasant Movements in Colonial India: North Bihar, 1917 to 1942. Camberra: Australian National University South Asia Monograph Series. mithilaa bibl. Brown, Carolyn Henning. 1983. 'Substance and Structure among the Maithil Brahmans.' Eastern Anthropologist, vol. 36, no. i, pp. 197-210. mithilaa bibl. Thakur, Upendra. 1983. Sanskrit Learning in mithilaa. in V. Subrahmanya Shastri (ed.) Dr. V. Raghavan Commemoration Volume, pp.232-245. Varanasi: Chaukhambha Orientalia. mithilaa bibl. R. W. Lariviere. 1984. A Sanskrit jayapattra from 18th Century Mithilaa. In R. W. Lariviere, Studies in Dharmazaastra, calcutta: Firma KLM, pp. 49-80. mithilaa bibl. Mishra, Tarakant. 1985. maithilii loksaahitya kaa adhyayan. Patna: Janaki Prakashan. mithilaa bibl. Ray, Rabindra. 1987. 'The Indianization of the Maithils.' Allahabad: Project Report no. 29, Govind Ballabh Pant Social Science Institute. mithilaa bibl. Henningham, Stephen. 1990. A Great Estate and Its Landlords in Colonial India: Darbhanga 1860-1942. Delhi: Oxford University Press. mithilaa bibl. Indra Kumar Choudhary, Some aspects of social life of medieval Mithila (1359-1750 A.D.), Patna: K.P. Jayaswal Research Institute. mithilaa bibl. P.N. Misra, 1993, An outline history of Mithila, Calcutta: Amar Bharati. (K61;264) mithilaa bibl. Ram Rayal Rakesh, 1994, Cultural Heritage of Nepal Terai, New Delhi: Nirala Publications. This book deals with the maithil tradition in Terai. mithilaa bibl. Mahes Raj Pant, 1997, "Six 15th- and 16th-century Deeds from Tirhut recording the Purchase of Slaves," in Berhard Koelver, ed. Recht, Staat und Verwaltung im klassischen Indien, Muenchen, p. 165?. mithilaa on the maithila braahmaNas, Hazra, upapuraaNa, vol. II: 31ff. in the relation with kaamaruupa. mithilaa Kane 1: 852, n. 1289. the pedigree of the kaamezvara dynasty from bhaveza to raamabhadra/ruupanaaraayaNa. cf. Ind. Ant., vol. 14, p. 196; vol. 28, pp.57-58. mithilaa a country belonging to the center of the kuurmavibhaaga. AVPZ 56.1.2 saaketamithile mekalaalayaav ahicchattranaagapuraM kaazipaariyaatrakurupaancaalaaH / atha kosalakauzaambiitiiraM paaTaliputraM kalingapurapRthiviimaNDalamadhye 'bhihate 'bhihanyaat /2/ mithilaa yaajnavalkya smRti 1.2: mithilaasthaH sa yogiindraH(yaajnavalkyaH) kSaNaM dhyaatvaabraviin muniin. mithilaa bhaagavata puraaNa 10.86. mithilaa bhaviSya puraaNa 4.54.10b. mithilaa brahmaaNDa puraaNa 3.64. mithilaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 1.17. mithilaa deviibhaagavata puraaNa 6.15.28-30 evaM nimisuto raajaa prathito janako 'bhavat / nagarii nirmitaa tena gangaatiire manoharaa /28/ mithileti suvikhyaataa gopuraaTTaalasaMyutaa / dhanadhaanyasamaayuktaa haTTazaalaaviraajitaa /29/ vaMze 'smin ye 'pi raajaanas te sarve janakaas tathaa / vikhyaataa jnaaninaH sarve videhaaH parikiirtitaaH /30/ mithilaa garuDa puraaNa 93. mithilaa skanda puraaNa 3.3.2: mithilaa-udyaane gautamamaharSiM prati gamanam. mithilaa *g in the vyomadiipamaahaatmya: skanda puraaNa 2.4.7.79b. mithilaa ziva puraaNa 4.10.30d. mithilaa maithila dharmanibandhakaara: Ganguly-Shastri, S.K.De Memorial Vol. p.371. One of the epochs in the history of smRti digests in eastern India is the acceptance of tantra, paancaraatra and paazupata and similar other texts as dharma-pramaaNa and it was the maithila group of writers who did it first. relation between the dharmanibandhakaaras of mithilaa and those of bengal(gauDa). mithilaamaahaatmya vRhadviSNupuraaNiiyamithilaamaahaatmyam, zriidharmanaathazarmaNaa hindiibhaaSaayaam anuvaadya saMpaaditam zriimahaanandaThakkureNa saMzodhitam, Darbhanga: Kameshwasimgh Darbhanga Sanskrit University 1980. mithilaamaahaatmya Jibnath Jha, 2027 (Samvat), Mithila Mahatmya (in Hindi), Janakpur: Himali Chhapakhana. mithuna PW. 1) adj. f. aa gepaart, ein Paar bildend: m. Paar (ein maennliches und ein weibliches Individuum), Paar ueberh.; gewoehnlich im du., spaeter meist n. mithuna PW. 2) n. Paarung, Begattung. mithuna see amithuna. mithuna see daivya mithuna. mithuna see maithuna. mithuna see prajanana. mithuna see ritual coitus. mithuna bibl. P.K. Agrawala, 1983, mithuna: The male-female symbol in Indian art and thought, New Delhi. mithuna what the patnii does in the ritual results in mithuna. KS 31.9 [11,6-8] gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati patny avekSate patnyaa evaiSa yajnasyaa6nvaarambho 'tho mithunam eva yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya yad vai patnii yajne7 karoti tan mithunaM yat patny avekSate mithunam eva karoty. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) mithuna what the patnii does in the ritual results in mithuna. MS 4.1.12 [15,8-9] gaarhapatye 'dhizrayati patny avekSate <'nvaarambho vaa eSa7 yajnasya patnyaa yajnam enaam anvaarambhayaty> atho yat patnii yajne karoti mi8thunaM vaa etat kriyate prajaatyai. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) mithuna what the patnii does in the ritual results in mithuna. TB 3.3.4.1-2 patny avekSate /1/ mithunatvaaya prajaatyai / yad vai patnii yajnasya karoti / mithunaM tat / atho patniyaa evaiSa yajnasyaanvaarambho 'navacchittyai / (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyagrahaNa) mithuna what the patnii does in the ritual results in mithuna. MS 3.7.9 [88,6-7] yad vai patnii yajne karoti tan mithunaM mithu6natvaaya vai patnyaa hastaan nirvapaty. (agniSToma, aatithyesTi, he takes out the grain for the aatithya from the hand of the patnii) mithuna what the patnii does in the ritual results in mithuna. TS 6.2.1.1 yad vai patnii yajnasya karoti mithunaM tad . (agniSToma, aatithyeSTi, the patnii touches the ox-cart) mithuna for the phrase: mithunam eva .. yajnamukhe dadhaati, see H. Oertel, 1934, Zur kapiSThala-kaTha-saMhitaa, pp. 60-61. mithuna PB 4.2.18 mithunam iva vaa eSaa vyaahRtiH pavasveti puMso ruupaM vaaca iti striyaaH someti puMso ruupaM citraabhir iti striyaa mithunam evaibhyo yajnamukhe dadhaati prajananaaya // (gavaam ayana) mithuna KS 12.8 [170,7-9] chandaaMsi devikaa mithunaM chandaaMsi gaayatry anumatii raakaa triSTup siniivaalii jagatii kuhuur anuSTub dhaataa vaSaTkaaro yad dve avare dve pare tan mithunaM yad dhaataa vaSaTkaaras tan mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. mithuna KS 12.8 [170,9-13] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yat puurNo 'nyaaM vasaty uuno 'nyaaM tan mithunaM yat pazyanty anyaa naanyaaM tan mithunaM yac candramaa amaavaasyaayaa adhi prajaayate tan mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. mithuna MS 4.3.5 [44,10-14] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yad dve avare dve pare tan mithunaM yat puuryate 'nyaaM naanyaam tan mithunaM yat pazyanty anyaaM naanyaaM tan mithunaM yad amaavaasyaayaa adhi candramaaH prajaayate tan mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. mithuna the treatment of the first two padas and the last two padas of the suukta of the aajyazastra: a woman opens her thighs and a man closes his thighs. AB 2.35.2-4 prathame pade viharati tasmaat strii uuruu viharati /2/ samasyaty uttare pade tasmaat pumaan uuruu samasyati tan mithunam mithunam eva tad ukthamukhe karoti prajaatyai /3/ prajaayate prajayaa pazubhir ya evaM veda /4/ (aajyazaastra) mithuna PB 16.14.6; PB 19.12.7; PB 21.6.4; PB 21.9.5; PB 22.6.5; PB 22.7.7 ubhaye stomaa yugmantaz caayujaz ca tan mathunaM tasmaan mithunaat prajaayate. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 267.) mithuna :: aMsepad, see aMsepad :: mithuna. mithuna :: ardham aatmanaH. ZB 8.6.1.11 (agnicayana, pancacuuDaa). mithuna :: cakSus, see cakSus :: mithuna. mithuna :: chandaaMsi, see chandaaMsi :: mithuna. mithuna :: ghRta, taNDulaaH, see ghRta, taNDulaaH :: mithuna (KS, AB). mithuna :: maatR, pitR, putra, see maatR, pitR, putra :: mithuna (TS). mithuna :: madhu, see madhu :: mithuna (AA). mithuna :: pancacuuDaaH, see pancacuuDaaH :: mithuna (ZB). mithuna :: pazavaH, see pazavaH :: mithuna (AB). mithuna :: praaNaapaanau, see praaNaapaanau :: mithuna (KS, MS). mithuna :: Rc, darbha, see Rc, darbha :: mithuna (TB). mithuna :: svaadu, see svaadu :: mithuna. mithuna :: tvaSTR, patniiH, see tvaSTR, patniiH :: mithuna. mithuna :: ulba, garbha, jaraayu, see ulba, garbha, jaraayu :: mithuna (TS). mithuna :: vaac, praaNa, see vaac, praaNa :: mithuna. mithuna PW. 3) n. die Zwillinge im Thierkreis oder ueberh. der 3te Bogen von thirty degree in einem Kreise. mithuna the third raazi extends over the second half of mRgaziirSa, aardraa and three quarters of punarvasu (see raazi and nakSatra). mithuna a raazi: lord of west, male, dvisvabhaava, nizaabala, kruura, ziirSodaya. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ kruuraH saumyaH puruSavanite te caraagadvidehaaH praagaadiizaaH kriyavRSanRyukkarkaTaaH satrikoNaaH /11/ (Kane 5: 567 with n. 846.) mithuna a raazi: meSa, vRSabha, mithuna, karkaTa, dhanus and makara are nizaabala only by name. bRhajjaataka 1.10-11 gojaazvikarkimithunaaH samRgaa nizaakhyaaH pRSThodayaa vimithunaaH kathitaas ta eva / ziirSodayaa dinabalaaz ca bhavanti zeSaa lagnaM samety ubhayataH pRthuromayugmam /10/ utpala hereon [17,7-8, 12-14] ete go'jaazvikarki7mithunaaH samRgaaH mRgeNa sahitaaH SaD raazayo nizaakhyaa raatribalasaMjnaaH / ... atra raatridinabalaakhyaas ta iti saMjnaamaatram / yatas teSaa12m uttaratra balaM vakSyati dvipadaayo 'hini nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaya iti (bRhajjaataka 1.19) / evaM13 satyaacaaryasya svavacanavirodhaH syaat / tasmaat saMjnaamaatraM balagrahaNam. mithuna a raazi, its appearance: a pair (of a man and a woman) who holds a gadaa and a viiNaa respectively, yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.5 [10,34] ... viiNaagadaabhRn mithunaM tRtiiyaH ... /34 mithuna a raazi, its appearance: a pair of humans who has a gadaa and a viiNaa. bRhajjaataka 1.5ab matsyau ghaTii nRmithunaM sagadaM saviiNaM caapii naro 'zvajaghano makaro mRgaasyaH / taulii sasasyadahanaa plavagaa ca kanyaa zeSaaH svanaamasadRzaaH svacaraaz ca sarve // mithuna a raazi, its adhipati is Mercury. bRhajjaataka 1.6ab kSitijasitajnacandraravisaumyasitaavanijaaH suragurumandasauriguravaz ca gRhaaMzakapaaH / utpala hereon [12,8] sitaH zukro vRSabhasya / mithuna a raazi, its color is zukatanunibha. bRhajjaataka 1.20ac raktaH zvetaH zukatanunibhaH paaTalo dhuumrapaaNDuz citraH kRSNaH kanakasadRzaH pingalaH karburaz ca / babhruH svacchaH prathamabhavanaadyeSu varNaaH ... /20/ (Kane 5: 568) mithuna a nRraazi. utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.17 [25,30-31] naraaH nRraazayo mithuna30kanyaatulaadhanvipuurvaardhakumbhaaH. mithuna a raazi, its maana: mithuna and makara have 280 caSakas. bRhajjaataka 1.19c puurvaardhe viSayaadayaH kRtaguNaa maanaM pratiiyaM ca tad. utpala here on [28,20-29,1] viSayaa indriyaaNi taani20 panca tadaadayaH pancaSaTsaptaaSTanavadaza kRtaguNaaH iti / ... tad yathaa viSayaadayaH24 5/6/7/8/9/10 ete caturguNitaa jaataaH 20/24/28/32/36/40 ete pramaaNaM25 meSaadiinaaM vyatyayaac ca tulaadiinaam iti / ... tena caSakazatadvayaM meSa33miinayoH pramaaNam / evaM catvaariMzadadhikaM zatadvayaM vRSakumbhayoH / zatadvayam aziitya34dhikaM mithunamakarayoH zatatrayaM viMzatyadhikaM karkaTadhanuSoH / zatatrayaM SaSTyadhikaM35 siMhavRzcikayoH / zatacatuSTayaM kanyaatulayoH / ... 29,1. mithuna a raazi, its maana: mithuna, makara, karkaTa and dhanus are of middle size. saaraavalii quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.19 [29,11-14] tathaa ca saaraavalyaam / "hrasvaas timigo'jaghaTaa mithunadhanuH karkimRga11mukhaaz ca samaaH / vRzcikakanyaamRgapativaNijo diirghaaH samaakhyaataaH // ebhir la12gnaadigataiH ziirSaprabhRtiini sarvajantuunaam / sadRzaani ca jaayante gaganacaraiz caiva13 tulyaani //" mithuna a raazi, the 9th navaaMza of mithuna, kanyaa, dhanus, miina (that are dvisvabhaava) are called vargottama (Kane 5: 583-584). bRhajjaataka 1.14ab vargottamaaz caragRhaadiSu puurvamadhyaparyantataH zubhaphalaa navabhaagasaMjnaaH. utpala hereon [23,17-20] tad yathaa17 careSu meSakarkitulaamakareSu prathamo navaaMzo vargottamaakhyo bhavati / sthireSu18 vRSasiMhavRzcikakumbheSu madhyamaH pancamo navaaMzako vargottamaH / dvisvabhaaveSu19 mithunakanyaadhanvimiineSu paryantataH navamo navaaMzako vargottamaH. mithuna a certain raazi is strong in a certain bhaava: vRzcika in the seventh house, nRraazis (mithuna, kanyaa, tulaa, dhanus' first half, kumbha) in the first house, jalacararaazis (karkaTa, miina, makara's second half) in the fourth house, catuSpadaraazis (meSa, vRSabha, siMha, dhanus' second half, makara's first half) in the tenth house. bRhajjaataka 1.17bd ... saptamalagnacaturthakhabhaanaam / teSu yathaabhihiteSu balaaDhyaaH kiiTanaraambucaraaH pazavaz ca /17/ (Kane 5:577) mithuna a nRraazi: nRraazis (here dvipadas) are powerful in the daytime, catuSpadaraazis in the night and kiiTa (vRzcika and jalacararaazis) in the two twilight. bRhajjaataka 1.19ab ... viiryotkaTaa ... dvipadaadayo 'hni nizi ca praapte ca saMdhyaadvaye. utpala hereon [28,16-17] ahni dine dvipadaa balinaH nizi raatrau catuSpadaaH saMdhyaadvaye kiiTaaH /16 atra na kevalaM vRzcikaH yaavad aapyaaH sarve kiiTagrahaNena jneyaaH. mithuna when the sun stays in the zodiac sign of Gemini he sets up the image of madhusuudana/viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.4a mithunasthe sahasraaMzau sthaapayen madhusuudanam / tulaaraazigate tasmin punar utthaapayed vratam /4/ (devazayanii ekaadazii) mithunaaH :: uunaatiriktaaH. KS 20.4 [21,22] (agnicayana, sikataa). mithuna prajanana see mithuna, prajanana. mithuna prajanana see daivya mithuna prajanana. mithuna prajanana :: dvaMdva, see dvaMdva :: mithuna prajanana. mithuna, prajanana see amithuna, aprajanana. mithuna, prajanana mithuna prajanana. mithuna, prajanana :: ajaami, see ajaami :: mithuna, prajanana. mithunapuujana see daMpatiipuujana. mithunasya kartR :: agni, see agni mithunasya kartR (ZB). mithunasya prajanayitR :: tvaSTR, see tvaSTR :: mithunasya prajanayitR. mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa of the devikaahavis, in the raajasuuya. TS 1.8.8.1 dhaatre puroDaazaM dvaadazakapaalaM nirvapaty anumatyai caruM raakaayai caruM siniivaalyai caruM kuhvai caruM mithunau gaavau dakSiNaa. mithunayonayaH :: prajaaH, see prajaaH :: mithunayonayaH (KS, MS). mithyaabhiduuSaNa candradarzana on the day of the gaNezacaturthii is prohibited. Kane 5: 146-148. mithyaabhiduuSaNa padma puraaNa 6.249.37-38 maasi bhaadrapade zukle caturthyaaM candradarzanam / mithyaabhiduuSaNaM praahus tasmaat pat parvarjayet /37/ praapyate darzanaM tatra caturthyaaM ziitagor naraH / syamantasya kathaaM zrutvaa mithyaavaadaat pramucyate /38/ In the kRSNacarita, the episode of syamantamaNi. bhaadrapada, zukla, caturthii. It is a popular custom? mithyaasatyabali BodhGZS 4.1. mitra PW. 1) m. a) Gefaehrte, Freund. mitra see sarvasya mitra. mitra see mitra and varuNa. mitra see vaayu mitra. mitra bibl. P. Thieme, 1957, mitra and aryaman, New Haven. mitra bibl. J.R. Joshi, 1972, "yaatayajjana mitra," Journal of the University of Poona, no. 37, pp. 1-14. mitra bibl. P. Thieme, 1975, "The concept of mitra in Aryan belief," in John R. Hinnells, ed., Mithraic Studies, Manchester, pp. 21-39 = Kl. Schr., Bd. II, pp. 1100-1118. mitra bibl. J. Gonda, 1978, "Postcript on mitra,"ABORI, Diamond Jubilee Volume ed., by R.N. Dandekar, pp. 137-150. mitra bibl. H.-P. Schmidt, 1978, "Indo-Iranian mitra Studies. The State of the Central Problem," E'tudes mithriaques (Acta Iranica 17), pp. 345-393, Leiden: E.J. Brill. (L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 28, n. 49: Cp. Schmidt 1978 (esp. 368ff. and 385f.), who, after discussing previous opinions (345ff.), establishes "alliance" as the basic meaning of mitra (n.) in RV, whereas mitra (m.) means "ally" or "mediator". mitra every one's friend. TS 6.4.8.1. (Geldner's note on RV 3.59.1a.) mitra every one's friend. ZB 5.3.2.7 na vai mitraH kaM cana hinasti na mitraM kaz cana hinasti nainaM kuzo na kaNTako vibhinatti naasya vraNaz canaasti sarvasya hy eva mitro mitram. (raajasuuya) (Geldner's note on RV 3.59.1a; L. Schmithausen, 1997, maitrii and Magic: Aspects of the Buddhist Attitude toward the Dangerous in Nature, p. 29.) mitra every one's firend: as a snaatakadharma. ParGS 2.7.18 dRDhavrato vadhatraH syaat sarvata aatmaanaM gopaayet sarveSaaM mitram iva /18/ mitra :: ahar. MS 3.2.8 [27,12-13] (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). mitra :: ahar. JB 1.312 [130,34] (stotras of the agniSToma). mitra :: brahman. KS 19.7 [8,17] (agnicayana, ukhaa). mitra :: brahman. TS 5.1.9.3 (agnicayana, heating of the ukhaa). mitra :: brahman. ZB 4.1.4.1 brahmaiva mitraH. mitra :: kSatra. MS 4.3.9. [48,17]; [48,19]. mitra :: mitram. KS 7.11 [72,20] (pravaasa, he worships the gaarhapatya before departure with KS 7.3 [65,1-2] which contains mitra, varuNa and puuSan). mitra :: praaNa. KS 21.1 [37,1] (agnicayana, spRt). mitra :: praaNa. TS 5.3.4.2 (agnicayana, spRt). mitra :: praaNa. ZB 6.5.1.5 (agnicayana, ukhaa); ZB 8.4.2.6. mitra :: satya. MS 4.3.9. [48,16] (raajasuuya, a kaamyeSTi to mitra and bRhaspati). mitra (mantra) :: satyaanaam adhipati (mantra). TS 3.4.5.a (abhyaataana). mitra (mantra) :: satyaanaam adhipati (mantra). ZankhZS 4.10.1. mitra :: zivo devaanaam. TS 5.1.6.1 (agnicayana, ukhaa). mitra mitra seizes the yajna. TB 1.4.4.6 mitro vaa etasya yajnaM gRhNaati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / maitraM caruM nirvapet / tenaiva yajnaM niSkriiNiite / (praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun rises, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya) mitra the sun is identified with mitra at the time of saMgavakaala. JUB 4.10.10 sa vaa eSa indro vaimRdha udyan bhavati savitodito mitras saMgavakaala indro vaikuNTho madhyaMdine samaavartamaanaz zarva ugro devo lohitaayan prajaapatir eva saMveze 'stamitaH /10/ (singing of the saaman) mitra brahmacaarin is regarded as mitra in a mantra recited by the teacher after seizing the hand of the boy in the upanayana. ZankhGS 2.3.1a bhagas te hastam agrabhiit savitaa hastam agrabhiit / puuSaa te hastam agrabhiid aryamaa hastam agrabhiin mitras tvam asi dharmaNaagnir aacaaryas tava / asaav ahaM cobhaau ... // mitra worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a samayakaama a zveta is offered to mitra. TS 2.1.8.4-5 maitraM zvetam aalabheta saMgraame saMyatte samayakaamo mitram eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evainam mitreNa saM nayati vizaalo bhavati vyavasaayayaty evainam. mitra worshipped by offering aakhu, sRjayaa, zayaNDada in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDadas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (devataa) mitra worshipped by offering three rohiNii vazaas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.12 pRznis tirazciinapRznir uurdhvapRznis te maarutaaH phalguur lohitorNii balakSii taaH saarasvatyaaH pRSatii sthuulapRSatii kSudrapRSatii taa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyaamaa vazaaH pauSNiyas tisro rohiNii vazaa maitriya aindraabaarhaspatyaa aruNalalaamaas tuuparaaH /12/ (devataa) mitra a devataa worshipped in the pitRmedha by offering a homa at the graamaanta. VaikhGS 5.2 [72,2-8] aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 (pitRmedha). mitra worshipped by offering in the praayazcitta of the agnihotra: when the sun rises, before the fire is taken out of the gaarhapatya. TB 1.4.4.6 mitro vaa etasya yajnaM gRhNaati / yasyaagnim anuddhRtaM suuryo 'bhyudeti / maitraM caruM nirvapet / tenaiva yajnaM niSkriiNiite / mitra worshipped in the saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin. JaimGS 1.13 [14,1] atha mitram upatiSThate pra mitraaya praaryamNa iti. mitra worshipped by offering the cow in the madhuparka for the priya/friend. ZankhGS 2.15.4 aacaaryaayaagneya /4/ Rtvije baarhaspatyo /5/ vaivaahyaayaa praajaapatyo /6/ raajna aindraH /7/ priyaaya maitraH /8/ snaatakaayaindraagno /9/ mitra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRhya agni. KathGS 54.1 vaizvadevasya siddhasya sarvato 'gryasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye 'numatyai dhaanvantaraye vaastoSpataye 'gnaye sviSTakRte ca /1/ mitra worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the gRya agni. viSNu smRti 67.3 athaagnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaaya indraaya indraagnibhyaaM vizvebhyo devebhyaH prajaapataye anumatyai dhanvantaraye vaastoSpataye agnaye sviSTakRte /3/ mitra a devataa worshipped in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.11.4 pazcaad agneH kanyaam upavezyaanvaarabdhaayaaM mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaajyaahutiir juhoty agnaye somaaya prajaapataye mitraaya varuNaayendraayendraaNyai gandharvaaya bhagaaya puuSNe tvaSTre bRhaspataye raajne pratyaaniikaayeti /4/ mitra a devataa worshipped at the beginning of the vivaaha. KathGS 19.7 agniM somaM varuNaM mitram indraM bRhaspatiM skandaM rudram vaatsiiputraM bhagaM bhaganakSatraaNi kaaliiM SaSThiiM bhadrkaaliiM puuSaNaM tvaSTaaraM mahiSikaaM ca gandhaahutirbhir yajeta // mitra a devataa worshipped by the offering of sthaaliipaaka in the night before the vivaaha. KathGS 21.1-2 yaam eva dvitiiyaaM raatriM kanyaaM vivaahayiSyan syaat tasyaaM raatryaam atiite nizaakaale navaaM sthaaliim aahRtya payasi sthaaliipaakam zrapayitvaa sarvagandhaiH phalottaraiH saziraskaaM snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoty agnaye somaaya mitraaya varuNaayendraayodakaaya bhagaayaaryamNe puuSNe tvaSTre raajne prajaapataya iti /1/ etaa eva devataaH puMsaH kumbhaM vaizravaNam iizaanaM ca yajeta /2/ mitra a devataa worshipped by the bride in a mantra recited to the bride who pays obeisance to deities in the vivaaha. KauzS 77.23 yadaa gaarhapatyam (asaparyait puurvam agniM vadhuur iyam / adhaa sarasvatyai naari pitRbhyaz ca namas kuru /20/) suuryaayai devebhyo (mitraaya varuNaaya ca / ye bhuutasya pracetasas tebhya idam akaraM namaH /46/) iti (AV 14.2.20; AV 14.2.46) mantroktebhyo namaskurvantiim anumantrayate /23/ mitra a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/ mitra worshipped as a devataa of the south in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.27 dakSiNena nivezyas tu yamo mitraz ca saanugaH / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan guhyakaaMz ca nivezayet /27/ mitra a devataa worshipped by offering apuupa and modaka in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ mitra a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.62 yamo mitraz ca bhagavaan iizvarau lokapuujitau / imaM me pratigRhNiitaaM baliM mantrapuraskRtam /62/ mitra his birthday: maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii. naarada puraaNa 1.116.48-49ab maargasya sitasaptamyaaM mitravratam udaahRtam / yad viSNor dakSiNaM netraM tad eva kRtavaan iha /48/ adityaaM kazyapaaj jajne mitro naamaa divaakaraH. (mitravrata) mitra as mitreza/mitranaatha, the central deity of the maatRcakra; from mitra's body the eight mahaamaatRs are born, kubjikaamata tantra 15.8ab etaa aSTau mahaamaatryaaH zriimanmitraangajodbhavaaH. According to SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 23.12b maatangajodbhavam, the eight mahaamaatRs are born from maatanga. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 92.) mitraamitravidhi opinions about the planets being friends, enemies or indifferent among themselves, Kane 5: 585-587. mitraamitravidhi Jupiter, Jupiter and Mercury, Venus and Mercury, planets other than the sun, planets other than Mars, plantes other than the sun and the moon, planets other than Mars, the moon and the sun are friends of the planets beginning with the sun. bRhajjaataka 2.15ab jiivo jiivabudhau sitendutanayau vyarkaa vibhaumaaH kramaat diindvarkaa vikujendvinaaz ca suhRdaH keSaaM cid evaM matam / utpala hereon [45,19-25] suuryaadiinaaM grahaaNaaM kramaaj jiivaadayaH suhRdaH / tatraadityasya19 suuryasya jiivo bRhaspatiH suhRn mitram / jiivabudhau gurusaumyau candrasya / sitaH20 zukraH indutanayo budhaH etau bhaumasya / vigato 'rkaH suuryo yebhyo grahebhyas te21 suuryavarjitaaH sarva eva budhasya / vibhaumaa vigato 'ngaarako yebhyas te bhaumarahitaaH22 sarva eva bRhaspateH / viindvarkaa vigatau candraarkau yebhyas te sarva eva zukrasya /23 vikujendvinaaH kujo bhauma induz candraH inaH suurya ete vikujendvinaaH sarva eva24 saurasya zanaizcarasya evaM keSaaJ cin mataM na bahuunaam / mitraamitravidhi yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.15ab [45,27-30] tathaa ca yavanezvaraH / "raver gurur mitram ato 'nyathaanye guros tu bhaumaM27 parihRtya sarve / caandrer anarkaa bhRgunandanasya tv arkenduvarjaM suhRdaH pradiSTaaH //28 bhaumasya zukraH zazijaz ca mitre indor budhaM devaguruM ca vidyaat / saurasya mitraa29Ny akujendusuuryaaH zeSaan ripuun viddhi nRNaaM ca tadvat" // mitraamitravidhi satya quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 1.15 [46,8-9] tathaa ca satyaH / "suhRdas trikoNabhavanaad grahasya sutabhave vyaye 'tha8 dhanabhavane / svajane nidhane dharme svocce ca bhavanti na zeSaaH //" mitraamitravidhi bRhajjaataka 2.15cd satyokte suhRdas trikoNabhavanaat svaat svaantyadhiidharmapaaH svocchaayuHsukhapaaH svalakSaNavidher naanyair virodhaad iti /15/ utpala hereon [45,32-46,8] tatra trikoNaM muulatrikoNaM tasmaat svapo32 dvitiiyaraazyadhipaH tasmaad evaantyapo dvaadazasthaanaadhipaH dhiisthaanapaH dhiisthaanasya46,1 pancamastyaadhipaH dharmapo navamaadhipaH svoccayo grahoktasyoccasya svaamii aayuSo '2STamasthaanasyaadhipatiH sukhapaz caturthasthaanaadhipatiH graho mitraM bhavati / svalakSaNa3vidher virodhaad anyair apaThitasthaanaadhipatibhir grahaiH saha naayam mitraamitravibhaagaH4 kalpaniiyaH / virodhaad asubRdbhavaM svaM ca tallakSaNaM svalakSaNaM svalakSaNe vidhiH5 svalakSaNavidhiH tena virodhas tasmaad / etad uktaM bhavati yo 'yaM svavidhir mitra6lakSaNavibhaagaH pradarzitaH ato 'nyasthaanaadhipaa ye grahaas te grahasya suhRdo na7 bhavati. mitraamitravidhi of the sun, Venus and Saturn are enemies, Mercury is indifferent and the Moon, Mars and Jupiter are friends. bRhajjaataka 2.16a zatruu mandasitau samaz ca zazijo mitraaNi zeSaa reves ... /16/ mitraamitravidhi of the moon, the sun and Mercury and friends and the other planets are indifferent. bRhajjaataka 2.16b ... tiikSNaaMzur himarazmijaz ca suhRdau zeSaaH samaaH ziitagoH / ... /16/ mitraamitravidhi of Mars, the sun, the moon and Jupiter are friends, Mercury is enemy and Venus and Saturn are indifferent. bRhajjaataka 2.16c ... jiivenduuSNakaraaH kujasya suhRdo jno 'riH sitaarkii samau ... /16/ mitraamitravidhi of Mercury, the sun and Venus are friends, the moon is enemy and Mars, Jupiter and Saturn are indifferent. bRhajjaataka 2.16d ... mitre suuryasitau budhasya himaguH zatruH samaaz caapare /16/ mitraamitravidhi of Jupiter, Mercury and Venus are enemies, Saturn is indifferent and the sun, the moon and Mars are friends. bRhajjaataka 2.17a suureH saumyasitaav arii ravisuto madhyo 'pare tv anyathaa ... /17/ mitraamitravidhi of Venus, Mercury and Saturn are friends, Mars and Jupiter are indifferent, and the sun and the moon are enemies. bRhajjaataka 2.17b... saumyaarkii suhRdau samau kujaguruu zukrasya zeaav arii / ... /17/ mitraamitravidhi of Saturn, Mercury and Venus are friends, Jupiter is indifferent and the sun, the moon and Mars are enemies. bRhajjaataka 2.17c ... zukrajnau suhRdau samaH suraguruH saurasya caanye ... /17/ mitraamitravidhi bRhajjaataka 2.17d ... ye proktaaH svatrikoNabhaadiSu punas te 'mii mayaa kiirtitaaH /17/ refers to bRhajjaataka 2.15cd. mitraamitravidhi grahas which occupy the houses such as the second, twelfth, eleventh, third, tenth and fourth are incidental friends. bRhajjaataka 2.18ab anyonyasya dhanavyayaayasahajavyaapaarabandhusthitaas tatkaale suhRdaH ... /18/ utpala hereon [51,2-5] dhanasthaanaM dvitiiyaM vyayasthaanaM dvaadazam aayasthaanaM ekaadazaM sahaja2sthaanaM tRtiiyaM vyaapaarasthaanaM karmaakhyaM dazamaM bandhusthaanaM caturtham eteSu sthaaneSu3 yo grahaH sthitaH ya maad? grahaad vyavasthitas tasya suhRn mitraM bhavati sa ca tasyaapi /4 yata uktam anyonyasyeti. mitraamitravidhi according to the opinion of others a planet which stands in the ucca raazi of a peculiar planet is its friend. bRhajjaataka 2.18b ... tatkaale suhRdaH svatungabhavane 'py eke 'rayas tv anyathaa / ... /18/ utpala hereon [51,5-10] eke 'nye punar aacaaryaaH grahasya5 yasyocce yo grahaH sthitaH tasya svoccasthitaM tatkaalaM mitram icchanti / te ca yavane6zvaraadayaH tathaa ca tadvaakyam / "muulatrikoNaad dhanadharmabandhuputravyayasthaanagataa7 grahendraaH / tatkaalam ete suhRdo bhavanti svocce ca yo yasya vikRSTaviiryaH //" iti /8 etad apy aacaaryasya naabhipretam / yasmaad anenaiva svalpajaatake uktam / "tatkaale ca dazaayabandhusahajasvaantyeSu mitraM sthitaaH" iti. mitraamitravidhi primary mitra, madhyastha and zatru becomes incidental adhimitra, mitra and madhyastha respectively. bRhajjaataka 2.18cd ... dvyekaanuktabhapaan suhRtsamaripuun saMcintya naisargikaaMs tatkaale ca punas tu taan adhisuhRnmitraadibhiH kalpayet /18/ utpala hereon [51,13-18] puurvam (see [46,11ff.] eva darzitaM dvitayabhapaan eka13bhapaan anuktabhapaaMz ca mitramadhyasthazatruun naisargikaan "zatruu mandasitau" ity (bRhajjaataka 2.16a) aadinaa14 granthenoktaan saMcintya vijnaaya tatkaale janmaadau taan evaadhisuhRnmitraadibhir upa15lakSitaan / tatra dhanaadiini mitrasthaanaani teSu naisargikasuhRtsthito 'dhimitraM16 bhavati / madhyastho mitraM zatrur madhyastha iti dhanaadivarjiteSv anyeSu sthito17nisargasuhRn madhyastho bhavati / madhyasthaH zatruH zatrur adhizatrur iti. mitra and anuuraadhaa worshipped by offering caru in a nakSatreSTi. TB 3.1.5.1 mitro vaa akaamayata / mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM mitraayaanuuraadhebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / mitradheyaM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) mitra and bRhaspati see maitraabaarhaspatya. mitra and bRhaspati worshipped by offering (three) dhuumralalaama tuuparas in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.11 rohito dhuumrarohitaH karkandhurohitas te praajaapatyaa babhrur aruNababhruH zukababhrus te raudraaH zyetaH zyetaakSaH zyetagriivas te pitRdevatyaas tisraH kRSNaa vazaa vaaruNyas tisraH zvetaa vazaaH sauryo maitraabaarhaspatyaa dhuumralalaamaas tuuparaaH /11/ (devataa) mitra and kubjikaa represented as a couple. According to kulamuularatnapancakaavataara 1.2cd kubjikaakhyaa ... zriimitrotsangasaMsthaa ... kubjikaa is seated on the lap of mitra; in the description of the zriikrama, an extended version of the aSTaaviMzatikrama, the central part of the lotus where this worship takes place is occupied by kubjikaa and mitra: kulamuularatnapancakaavataara 8.17cd tatra madhye sthitaa devi samitraa zriikubjikaayikaa; mitrezaanasamaayuktaa in kubjikaamata tantra 17.54a and SaTsaahasra saMhitaa 1.61a refers to kubjikaa. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 93.) mitra and varuNa bibl. Dume'zil, Georges. 1948. mitra-varuNa. Paris: E'ditions Gallimard. mitra and varuNa bibl. Georg von Simson, 1997, "Zum Ursprung der Goetter mitra und varuNa," IIJ 40: 1-35. mitra and varuNa they rule over the rain. KS 13.8 [190,11-14] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parjanyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayataH. mitra and varuNa they bring rain (a statement in a kaamyapazu of ajaa vazaa.) KS 13.12 [193,19-22] dyaavaapRthivyaam aalabheta kRSim avasyan pratiSThaa vaa etasyamaa eSTavyaa yaH kRSim avasyati yad dyaavaapRthivyaa dyaavaapRthivyor eva pratitiSThati varSuko 'smai parjanyo bhavati taam etaaM kaNvaas sauzravasaa vidus. mitra and varuNa he looks at the gaarhapatya and aahavaniiya addressing as mitra and varuNa, when he sets out on a journey. AzvZS 2.5.2 gaarhapatyaahavaniiyaav iikSetemaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan gopaayataM yuvaM avinaSTaan avihRtaan puuSainaan abhirakSatv aasmaakaM punaraayanaad iti /2/ (pravaasa, when he sets out) mitra and varuNa he looks at the gaarhapatya and aahavaniiya addressing as mitra and varuNa, when he sets out on a journey. AzvZS 2.5.12d gaarhapatyaahavaniiyaav iikSetemaan me mitraavaruNau gRhaan ajuugupataM yuvam / avinaSTaan avihRtaan puuSainaan abhyaraakSiid aasmaakaM punaraayanaad iti /12/ (pravaasa, when he returns home) mitra and varuNa devataas addressed as typical puMs in the puMsavana. GobhGS 2.6.3 pazcaat patir avasthaaya dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvavamRzyaanantarhitaM naabhidezam abhimRzet pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau (pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan agnir vaayuz ca pumaan garbhas tavodare (mantrabraahmaNa 1.4.8)) ity etayarcaa /3/ mitra and varuNa devataas addressed as typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ZankhGS 1.17.9 saayaMpraatar vaivaahyam agniM paricareyaataam agnaye svaahaagnaye sviSTakRte svaaheti /8/ pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau puMaasaav azvinaav ubhau / pumaan indraz caagniz ca pumaaMsaM vardhataaM mayi svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /9/ mitra and varuNa devataas addressed as typical puMs in a mantra used when the bride desiring pregnancy serves the first saayaMhoma in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.9.5 pumaaMsau mitraavaruNau pumaaMsaav azvinaav ubhau pumaan indraz ca suuryaz ca pumaaMsaM vartataaM(>vardhataaM??) mayi punaH svaaheti puurvaaM garbhakaamaa /5/ mitra and varuNa addressed in the medhaajanana. GobhGS 2.7.20-21 tathaiva medhaajananaM sarpiH praazayet /20/ jaataruupeNa vaa aadaaya kumaarasya mukhe juhoti medhaaM te mitraavaruNau (medhaam agnir dadhaatu te / medhaaM te azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajau (mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.9) ity etayarcaa sadasas patim adbhutaM priyam indrasya kaamyam / saniM medhaam ayaasiSam (saamaveda 1.171) iti ca /21/ mitra and varuNa requested as two adhipatis of the west to protect. ZankhZS 6.3.3 asyaaM me pratiicyaaM dizi mitraz ca varuNaz caadhipatii mitraz ca varuNaz ca maitasyai dizaH paataaM mitraM ca varuNaM ca sa devataanaam Rcchatu yo no 'to 'bhidaasati // (agniSToma, praataranuvaaka, digupasthaana) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering zitirandhra, anyataHzitirandhra, samantazitirandhra in the azvamedha. TS 5.6.13 citibaahur anyataHzitibaahuH samantazitibaahus ta aindravaayavaaH zitirandhro 'nyataHzitirandhraH samantazitirandhras te maitraavaaruNaaH zuddhavaalaH sarvazuddhavaalo maNivaalas ta aazvinaas tisraH zilpaa vazaa vaizvadevyas tisraH zyeniiH parameSThine somaapauSNaaH zyaamalalaamaas tuuparaaH /13/ (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa vazaa in the agniSToma. KS 29.4 [172,6-8] mitro vai yajnasya sviSTaM gRhNaa6ti varuNo duriSTaM yan maitraavaruNii vazaanuubandhyaa bhavaty ubhayata eva yajnaM7 pramucya yajamaanaaya saMprayacchati mitraac ca varuNaac ca. (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) mitra and varuNa worshipped, see payasyaa: to mitra and varuNa. mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering payasyaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the praataHsavana in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [167,7-11] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM yajnam avaaleT praatassavanaM ta7d vyamaad yat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaad aamikSaa vimaditeva yat payasyaa praata8ssavane bhavati praatas svanasya samRddhyai maitraavaruNii praatassavane bhavati9 nottare savane aznute praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanaa eva10 mukhataH pariharate tasmaan mukhataH praaNaapaanau. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering payasyaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the praataHsavana in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [138,5-8] diirghajihvii vai devaanaaM5 praataHsavanam avaaleT tad vyamaadyat saa payasyaabhavat tasmaat payasyaa vimadi6taruupeva maitraavaruNii praataHsavane syaat praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau7 praaNaapaanau vaa etan mukhato yajnasya dhiiyete. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering payasyaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. KS 29.1 [168,10-12] mi10traavaruNayoH payasyeti praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanayor eva11 tat saayujyam agachad. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering payasyaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. MS 3.10.6 [138,2-3] mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa // iti praaNaa2paanau vai mitraavaruNau praaNapaanaabhyaam eva saayujyam agachat. (agniSToma, haviSpankti) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering payasyaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. ApZS 12.4.6 indraaya harivate dhaanaa indraaya puuSaNvate karambhaM sarasvatyai bhaaratyai parivaapam indraaya puroDaazaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM payasyaam iti /6/ (agniSToma, praataHsavana, savaniiyapuroDaaza) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering payasyaa in the savaniiyapuroDaaza in the agniSToma. TB 1.5.11.2-3 so 'braviit / saptadazena hriyamaaNo vyaleziSi / bhiSajyatameti / tam azvinau dhaanaabhir abhiSajyataam / puuSaa karambheNa / bhaaratii parivaapeNa / mitraavaruNau payasyayaa / tad aahuH /2/ yad azvibhyaaM dhaanaaH / puuSNaH karambhaH / bhaaratyai parivaapaH / mitraavaruNayoH payasyaa. (agniSToma, savaniiyapuroDaaza) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa vazaa in the agniSToma. ApZS 13.23.6 maitraavaruNiiM gaaM vazaam anuubandhyaam aalabhate /6/ (agniSToma, anuubandhyaa) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa in the varuNapraghaasa, caaturmaasya as ekaaha. PB 17.13.10 tataz caturSu maaseSu varuNapraghaasaanaaM loke dvidivaH /7/ vaaruNii pratipan maarutaH pazuH /8/ kavatii pratipad vaaruNaH pazuH /9/ maitraavaruNy anuubandhvyaa minvanti yuupaM ny uttaravediM vapanti yuupe pazuu niyunjanti /10/ zataM dakSiNaa ... /11/ (caaturmaasya as ekaaha, varuNapraghaasa) mitra and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for an annakaama a zveta is offered to mitra and varuNa. TS 2.1.9.2-3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNam apaam cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav annakaamo maitriir vaa oSadhayo vaaruNiir aapo 'paaM ca khalu vaa oSadhiinaaM ca rasam upajiivaamo mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa annaM prayacchato 'nnaada eva bhavati /2/ apaaM cauSadhiinaaM ca saMdhaav aalabhata ubhayasyaavaruddhyai vizaakho yuupo bhavati dve hy ete devate samRdhyai. (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin a zveta is offered to mitra and a kRSNa is offered to varuNa. TS 2.1.9.3 maitraM zvetam aalabheta vaaruNaM kRSNaM jyogaamayaavii yan maitro bhavati mitreNaivaasmai varuNaM zamayati yad vaaruNaH saakSaad evainaM varuNapaazaan muncaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a pazukaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. MS 2.5.7 [56.20-57.1] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta pazukaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre anu pazavaH prajaayante taa eva bhaagadheyenopaasarat taa asmai pazuun prajanayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa rasaz chandasaam evaasmai rasena pazuun dhatto dviruupaa bhavati smRdhyai. (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. KS 13.8 [190.14-16] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta prajaakaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre prajaa anuprajaayante naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa prajaayante 'horaatre evainaa anuprajanayati. (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a prajaakaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. TS 2.1.7.4-5 maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta prajaakaamo maitraM vaa ahar vaaruNii raatrir ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai prajaaH prajaayante mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa ahoraatraabhyaaM prajaaM prajanayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai prajaa chandasaam eva rasena rasaM prajaam ava /4/ runddhe. (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. KS 13.8 [190.11-14] maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre parjanyo 'nuvarSati naktaM vaa hi divaa vaa varSaty etau varSasyezaate taa eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taa asmai priitau vRSTiM ninayataH. (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a dviruupaa vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. TS 2.1.7.3-4 maitraavaruNiiM dviruupaam (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo maitraM vaa ahar vaaruNii raatrir ahoraatraabhyaaM khalu vai parjanyo varSati mitraavaruNaav eva svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati taav evaasmaa ahoraatrabhyaaM parjanyaM varSayataz chandasaaM vaa eSa raso yad vazaa rasa iva khalu vai vRSTiz chandasaam eva rasena /3/ rasaM vRSTiM avarunddhe. (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped in a kaamyapazu for a vRSTikaama a kRSNakarNii vazaa is offered to mitra and varuNa. MS 2.5.7 [57.18-58.2] maitraavaruNiiM kRSNakarNiim (vazaam) aalabheta vRSTikaamo 'horaatre vai mitraavaruNaa ahoraatre anuvarSaty etad vaa ahno ruupaM yaJ zuklaM yat kRSNaM tad raatrer dviruupaa bhavati samRddhyai. (devataa) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering aamikSaa after the agnicayana. ApZS 17.24.1b ... agniM citvaa sautraaaNyaa yajeta / maitraavaruNyaa caamikSaa /1/ (agnicayana) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering an aamikSaa in a praayazcitta for one who approaches a woman after the agnicayana, txt. MS 3.4.7 [53,18-54,2]. (agnicayana) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering aamikSaa as a vikalpa of the anuubandhyaa to mitra and varuna, at the end of the agniSToma. BharZS 14.25.1-6 api vaa maitraavaruNiim aamikSaaM pazukaamaH kurviitaanuubandhyaayaa vikalpaarthaam /1/ purastaat tv eva kezazmazru vaapayate /2/ agreNa havirdhaanam aasiino hotaa yajati /3/ devikaahavirbhiH pracaryaamikSaayai devatena pracarati /4/ haviraahutiprabhRtiiDaantaa saMtisThate /5/ tantram aamikSaayai devikaahaviSaaM ca sviSTakRdiDam /6/ (agniSToma) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering aamikSaa after the vaajapeya. ApZS 18.7.15 (samtiSThate vaajapeyaH /14/) teneSTvaa sautraamaNyaa yajeta / maitraavaruNyaa vaamikSayaa /15/ (vaajapeya) mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering aamikSaa on the two hands of the dead person in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.6 [11,6-7] athaasyaamikSaaM vyuddhRtya paaNyor aadadhyaan mitraa6varuNaabhyaaM tvety. mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering aamikSaa on the two hands of the dead person in the pitRmedha. BharPS 1.6.24 hastayor eva maitraavaruNiim aamikSaaM mitraavaruNaabhyaaM tvaa iti /24/ mitra and varuNa worshipped when the anustaraNii cow is set free, its karNalomans are given to mitra and varuNa, in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.7 [11,17-12,1] 'tha yady anustaraNiiM naanustari13Syanto bhavanty utsRjed vainaaM braahmaNaaya vaa dadyaad athaa tv eva zreyasi bhavatiiti14 vijnaayate 'tha yady utsrakSyan bhavati ... athaasyaaH karNalomaa17ny utpaadya paaNyor evaadadhyaan mitraavarunaabhyaaM tveti dakSiNe dakSiNaani savye18 savyaany athainaam utsRjati. mitra and varuNa worshipped by offering anuubandhyaa vazaas in the puruSamedha. ZB 13.6.2.16 udayaniiyaayaaM saMsthitaayaam / ekaadaza vazaa anuubandhyaa aalabhate maitraavaruNiir vaizvadeviir baarhaspatyaa etaasaaM devataanaam aaptyai ... /16/ mitra and varuNa aanuSTubhau ekaviMzau vairaajau zaaradau worshipped by offering payasyaa in the dazahavis sarvapRSThaa* in the agnicayana or azvamedha. TS 7.5.14.1 ... mitraavaruNaabhyaam aanuSTubhaabhyaam ekaviMzaabhyaaM vairaajaabhyaaM zaaradaabhyaam payasyaa ... . mitraavaruNau see mitra and varuNa. mitraavaruNau :: ahoraatre. KS 11.10 [157,14]; KS 13.8 [190,11-12] (kaamyapazu, vRSTikaama); KS 13.8 [190,14-15] (kaamyapazu, prajaakaama). mitraavaruNau :: ahoraatre. MS 2.5.7 [56,20-21] (kaamyapazu, pazukaama; MS 2.5.7 [57.19]. mitraavaruNau (mantra) :: ahoraatre. MS 1.5.14 [83,19] (pravaasa, he worships the mitraavaruNau and puuSan before departure), MS 1.5.14 [84,11] (pravaasa, he worships the daksiNaagni when he returns). mitraavaruNau :: ahoraatre. TS 2.4.10.1. mitraavaruNau :: ahoraatrau. PB 25.10.10 ahoraatrau vai mitraavaruNaav ahar mitro raatrir varuNaH. mitraavaruNau :: apaaM netaarau. TS 6.4.3.3 (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, ritual treatment before mixing with soma, he orders "o camasaadhvaryu of the maitraavaruNa, run hither"). mitraavaruNau :: apaam iizaate. MS 4.5.2 [64,15] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, saMpraiSa to recite the aponaptriiya verses). mitraavaruNau :: ardhamaasau. PB 25.10.10 ardhamaasau vai mitraavaruNau ya aapuuryate sa mitro yo 'pakSiiyate sa varuNaH. mitraavaruNau :: baahuu. ZB 5.4.1.15; ZB 5.4.3.27. mitraavaruNau :: devaanaaM dharmadhaarayau. MS 3.8.9 [108,4] (uparavas). mitraavaruNau :: payasyaabhaajasau. JB 2.202 [248,12] (raajasuuya, dazapeya). mitraavaruNau :: praaNaapaanau. KS 29.1 [167,10, 168,11] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, payasyaa to mitra and varuNa); KS 30.3 [184,4] (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, death of a sattrin). mitraavaruNau :: praaNaapaaNau. MS 3.10.6 [138,2-3] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, payasyaa to mitra and varuNa); MS 3.10.6 [138,6-7] (agniSToma, haviSpankti, payasyaa to mitra and varuNa); MS 3.10.7 [138,14-15]; MS 4.8.9 [117,8] praaNaapaaNau hi mitraavaruNau (agniSToma, kaamya grahaagra, maitraavaruNagraha is first drawn for an aamayaavin). mitraavaruNau :: praaNaapaanau. TS 7.2.7.2 (dvaadazaaha, kaamya grahaagra, death of a sattrin). mitraavaruNau :: praaNaapaanau. PB 6.10.5; PB 9.8.15 (pitRmedha of a diikSita). mitraavaruNau :: praaNaapaanau. TB 3.3.6.9. mitraavaruNau :: praaNaapaanau. JB 1.109 [47,26-31] tau mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanau pazubhyo 'paakraamataam anuvii manyamaanau naavaabhyaam anuviibhyaaM pazavaH praaNiSyantiiti / te pazavo 'praaNanta aadhmaayamaanaa azerata / tad aabhyaam aacakSataapa mitraavaruNau praaNaapaanau pazubhyo 'taamiSTaaM ('kraamiSTaaM Bodewitz) ta ime 'praaNanta aadhmaayamaanaaz zerata iti / taav aadrutyaabruutaaM praaNantu nau yuvaabhyaaM pazava iti / naavaabhyaam anuviibhyaam ity abruutaam / taabhyaam etaM maitraavaruNam aajyam avakalpayan / tato vai taabhyaaM pazavaH praaNan. mitraavaruNau :: praaNaapaanau. JB 1.347 [144,1] (pitRmedha of a diikSita). mitraavaruNau :: praaNodaanau. ZB 1.8.3.12; ZB 3.2.2.13 (diikSaa, agniSToma). mitraavaruNau (mantra) :: prazaastaarau (mantra). ManZS 2.3.6.17 (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the maitraavaruNa). mitraavaruNau (mantra) :: prazaastaarau (mantra). BaudhZS 7.9 [214,11] (agniSToma, savaniiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the maitraavaruNa). mitraavaruNau (mantra) :: prazaastaarau (mantra). ApZS 11.19.8 (agnisToma, agniiSomiiyapazu, RtvigvaraNa, of the maitraavaruNa). mitraavaruNau :: udiicii diz, see udiicii diz :: mitraavaruNau. mitraavaruNau :: yajnamukha. MS 4.5.2 [64,16] (agniSToma, vasatiivarii, saMpraiSa to the hotR to recite the aponaptriiya verses). mitradheyakaama mitra and anuuraadhaa are worshipped by offering caru in a nakSatreSTi by a mitradheyakaama. TB 3.1.5.1 mitro vaa akaamayata / mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM mitraayaanuuraadhebhyaz caruM niravapat / tato vai sa mitradheyam eSu lokeSv abhyajayat / mitradheyaM ha vaa eSu lokeSv abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /1/ (nakSatreSTi) mitram :: mitra, mitra :: mitram (KS). mitravana Hazra, UpapuraaNa, Vol. I, p. 60. The chapters of the first group (of the saamba puraaNa: 1-38; 44-46; 84) are concerned with mitravana which is said in a good number of verses to have been situated on (or very close to) the bank of the 'great river' (mahaanadii' candrabhaagaa, a tributary of the river sindhu in the Punjab, and in which saamba established a Sun-temple and the city called saambapura (modern Multan). mitravana skanda puraaNa 7.1.118.24 asmin mitravane devi yo gopiibhiH pratiSThitaH / tasya darzanamaatreNa duHkhazokaiH pramucyate /24/ gopyaaditya in prabhaasakSetra. mitravana skanda puraaNa 7.1.241.1-3 tatraiva saMsthitaM pazyed balabhadrakalevaram / zeSaruupeNa yatraasau praatyajat svaM kalevaram /1/ gatas traisaMgame tiirthe tatra paataalavartmanaa / asmin mitravane devi gavyuutidvayavistRte /2/ kalevaraM sthitaM devi lingaakaaraM mahaaprabham / revatyaa sahitaM tatra zeSanaameti vizrutam /3/. skanda puraaNa 7.1.352.2c. mitravindeSTi bibl. W. Caland, Wunschopfer, no. 183. mitravindeSTi bibl. C. G. Kashikar, 1994, A Survey of the zuklayajurveda pariziSTas, p. 37. mitravindeSTi txt. ZB 11.4.3. mitravindeSTi txt. ZankhZS 3.7.1-9. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) mitravindeSTi txt. AzvZS 2.11.1-9. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) mitravindeSTi txt. KatyZS 5.12.1-21. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The Atharvaveda, p. 72.) mitravrata txt. naarada puraaNa 1.116.48-51. maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, worship of mitra, (tithivrata) (c) (v) mitravrata contents. naarada puraaNa 1.116.48-51: 48ab maargaziirSa, zukla, saptamii, mitravrata, 48cd the right eye of viSNu was created on this day, 49ab on this day mitra was born from aditi by kazyapa, 49cd puujaa of mitra, 50ab braahmaNabhojana of seven brahmins, 50cd dakSiNaa, 51 effects. mitravrata vidhi. naarada puraaNa 1.116.48-51 maargasya sitasaptamyaaM mitravratam udaahRtam / yad viSNor dakSiNaM netraM tad eva kRtavaan iha /48/ adityaaM kazyapaaj jajne mitro naamaa vidaakaraH / ato 'syaaM puujanaM tasya yathoktavidhinaa dvija /49/ kRtvaa dvijaan bhojayitvaa saptaiva madhuraadinaa / suvarNadakSiNaaM datvaa visRjyaazniita ca svayam /50/ kRtvaitad vidhinaa lokaM suuryasya vrajati dhruvam / dvijo braahmaM tathaa zuudraH satkule janma caapnuyaat /51/ mitrayoga kRSizaastra xi,3-15 vargottamaaMzagau jiivazukrau sahavilagnau // zatrubhiH saha saMbhaaSaa...kuryaat parasparam / jiive lagnagate candrazukrau hibukam aagatau // yadaa tadaa mitrayogaH zatrusaMbhaa...mitrakRt / candrajiivasitaaH karma lagnavezmani mitrakRt // candrajiivasitaavezmakarmalagneSu mitrakRt / svagRhasthe site toye svagRhasthavibhuudaye // mitrarkSasthagurau dRSTe dRSTo mitraM bhaviSyati / gurulagne ca mandeste bhaargavodaye ripau // mande site lagne trayo yogaaH sumitradaaH / yogeSv antye bhaviSyanti teSu raajaano draSTavyaa maitram icchataa bhRtyena vaariNaa ... saMzayam // mitrayogaH. mizra PW. 1) adj. vermischt, vermengt; gemischt so v.a. mannifaltig, vielartig. mizra see dadhi madhumizra. mizra see paramaanna ghRtamizra. mizra see sarpirmizra. mizra see tilamizra. mizra see yavadadhimizra. mizra see zvetakaraviiramizra. mizra alternating. GobhGS 1.6.6 tau khalu jaagran mizraav evaitaaM raatriM vihareyaataam itihaasamizreNa vaa kena cid vaa /6/ (paarvaNahoma, upavasatha) Oldenberg: They should spend that night so as to alternate their sleep with waking, entertaining themselves with tales or with other discourse. mizraa tithi gaandhaaryaa: garuDa puraaNa 1,125. mizradhaanya see sarvauSadhi. mizradhaanya see maizradhaanya. mizradhaanya KauzS 8.20 vriihiyavagodhuuma-upavaakatilapriyanguzyaamaakaa iti mizradhaanyaani. Kane, V-II, p.732 n. 1166. mizraka a tiirtha. mbh 3.81.76-77 tato gaccheta raajendra mizrakaM tiirtham uttamam / tatra tiirthaani raajendra mizritaani mahaatmanaa /76/ vyaasena nRpazaarduula dvijaartham iti naH zrutam / sarvatiirtheSu sa snaati mizrake snaati yo naraH /77/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) mizraka a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.86-87 tato gaccheta dharmajna mizrakaM lokavizrutam / tatra tiirthaani raajendra mizritaani mahaatmanaa /86/ vyaasena nRpazaarduula dvijaartham iti naH zrutam / sarvatiirtheSu sa snaati mizrake snaati yo naraH /87/ (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) mizraka a tiirtha. vaamana puraaNa 36.54-55 tato gacched dhi sumahat tiirthamizrakam uttamam / tatra tiirthaani muninaa mizritaani mahaatmanaa /54/ vyaasena nRpazaarduula dadhiicaartham mahaatmanaa / sarvatiirtheSu sa snaati mizrake snaati yo naraH /55/ (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) mizra ekoddiSTa see ekoddiSTa. mizra ekoddiSTa one of the three kinds of the ekoddiSTa, for six months. AzvGPA 20 [251,18-19] navazraaddhaM dazaahaani navamizraM tu SaD Rtuun /18 ataH paraM puraaNaM vai trividhaM zraaddham ucyate // mizra ekoddiSTa one of the three kinds of the ekoddiSTa. AzvGPZ 3.9 [170,7-11] athaikoddiSTaM tat tredhaa bhavati navaM mizraM puraaNaM cety antardazaahe navaM mizraaNi7 maasikaani caturdazyaadau puraaNaani / tatra navaani vyaakhyaataani (see AzvGPZ 3.6 [169,8-11]) mizraaNi prati8maasaM mRtaahe dvaadazamaasikaani teSaam aadyam ekaadaze 'hani kuryur uunaani catvaary uunamaa9sikam ekaM traipakSikam uunaSaaNmaasikam uunaabdikaM ceti taani tasya tasyaante caturahaH10 kuryaat. mleccha see dasyu. mleccha see mausala. mleccha see mausula. mleccha see nirmaryaada mleccha. mleccha see paakhaNDa. mleccha see paarasiika. mleccha see sultraaNa. mleccha see taajika. mleccha see tribe. mleccha see turuSka. mleccha see yavana. mleccha bibl. R. Thapar, 1978, "The Image of the Barbarian in Early India," Ancient Indian Social History, New Delhi. mleccha bibl. S. Bandyopadhyaya. 1974. Early Foreigners on Indian Caste System. Calcutta. mleccha bibl. Aloka Parasher, 1991. Mlecchas in early India: a study in attitudes towards outsiders upto AD 600. New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal Publishers. mleccha Hazra, Records, 124: These chapters(chapters 43 (verses 98 ff.) to the end of the sRSTikhaNDa of the padma puraaNa of AndS. edition) were written and added to the sRSTi-kh. after the Muhammadans had established kingdoms in India. These foreigners have been called kings and scornfully described more than once under the names "turuSka", "mleccha" and "yavana". mleccha Kane 2: 92, 383-385, 389-392, 973-974. mleccha Kane 4: 117-118. mleccha assimilation of them into the varNaazramadharma, Parasher, The mleccha, chap. 8. mleccha ZB 3.2.1.23-24 te 'suraa aattavacaso he 'lavo he 'lava iti vadantaH paraababhuuvuH / tatraitaam api vaacam uduH / upajijnaasyaaM sa mlecchas tasmaan na braahmaNo mlecched asuryaa haiSaa vaak // (Kane 2: 383, n. 923c.) mleccha (mantra) :: snaavanya (mantra), see snaavanya (mantra) :: mleccha (mantra) (BaudhZS). mleccha utpatti from anu, a son of yayaati. mbh 1.80.26d yados tu yaadavaa jaataas turvasor yavanaaH sutaaH / druhyor api sutaa bhojaa anos tu mlecchajaatayaH /26/ puuros tu pauravo vaMzo yatra jaato 'si paarthiva / idaM varSasahasraaya raajyaM kaarayituM vazii /27/ mleccha the birthplace of ketu is mleccha. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // mleccha one of the peoples affected by the moon when it has human form. AVPZ 50.2.3cd-6 puruSaH striinRpaM hanti aparaanto vinazyati /2.3/ baalhikaan yavanakaambojaaJ chaalvaan madraan uziinaraan / godhaaMz ca bhadrakaaMz caiva madhyaM ca kurubhiH saha /4/ sauraaSTraan sindhusauviiraan vaaneyaaMz caapi siMsakaan / kSudrakaan maalavaan matsyaan mlecchaan saha pulindakaiH /5/ zastropajiivikuDyaaMz ca braahmaNaa yodhinaz ca ye / etaan janapadaan hanti somaH puruSalakSaNaH /2.6/ mleccha a people ruled by Mars. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.11cd kuntakakeraladaNDakakaantipuramlecchasankariNaH /11/ mleccha a people ruled by raahu. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.34ab girizikharakandaradariiviniviSTaa mlecchajaatayaH zuudraaH / mleccha in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated by Venus damages to koSThaagaara, mlecchas and kSatriyas will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.14cd koSThaagaaramlecchakSatriyataapaz ca zukrajite /14/ mleccha in the grahayuddha when Mercury is defeated by Jupiter damages to mlecchas, zuudras, cauras, rich people, naagaras, and kings of traigarta and an earthquake will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.16 guruNaa jite budhe mlecchazuudracauraarthayuktapaurajanaaH / traigartapaarvatiiyaaH piiDyante kampate ca mahii /16/ mleccha in the grahayuddha when Jupiter is defeated by Mercury damages to mleccha, satyayuta, warriors, and madhyadeza will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.20 zazitanayenaapi jite bRhaspatau mlecchasatyazastrabhRtaH / upayaanti madhyadezaz ca saMkSayaM yac ca bhaktiphalam /20/ mleccha "zabara counters the argument that mlecchas are not authoritative and "e'lites" by saying that they are authoritative and learned in their own particular ways and must be accepted to be so." M. Despande, 1979, Sociolinguistic Attitudes in India: An Historical Reconstruction, ann Arbor: Karoma Publishers, p. 20. mleccha zabara on miimaaMsaasuutra 1.3.10 atha yaan zabdaan aaryaa na kasmiMz cid arthe aacaranti mlecchaas tu kasmiMz cit prayunjate yathaa pikanemasatataamarasaadizabdaaH teSu saMdehaH ... abhiyuktataraaH pakSiNaaM poSaNe bandhane ca mlecchaaH ... tasmaat pika iti kokilo graahyaH nemo 'rdhaM taamarasaM padmaM sata iti daarumayaM paatraM parimaNDalaM zatacchidram. mleccha pakSilasvaamin on nyaayasuutra 1.1.7 RSyaaryamlecchaanaaM samaanaM lakSaNam. (Quoted by K. Kataoka, 2003, Toyobunka Kenkyujo Kiyo, 2003, p. 165, n. 3.) mleccha viSNu smRti 64.15 na mlecchaantyajapatitaiH saha saMbhaaSaNaM kuryaat /15/ After taking a bath. mleccha viSNusmRti 84 varjaniiyadezaH, mlecchadezo varjaniiyaH, mlecchadezalakSaNam. mleccha utpatti from nandinii, the magical cow of vasiSTha. mbh 1.165.30-38. raamaayaNa 1.55.18-20. yavana, zaka, pahlava, zabara, puNDra, kiraata, dramiDa, siMhala, barbara, daarada and mlecchas. Parasher, mleccha, p. 244. mleccha bodhaayana quoted by praayazcittatattva p. 549: gomaaMsakhaadako yaz ca viruddhaM bahu bhaaSate / sarvaacaaravihiinaz ca mleccha ity abhidhiiyate // Kane 4: 117, n. 265. mleccha those who desecrated gods and Brahmins and foreign invaders were to be overthrown by a righteous king. (Katherine Anne Harper, 2002, "The Warring zaktis: A Paradigm for Gupta Conquests," in K.A. Harper and R.L. Brown, eds., The Roots of tantra, Albany, State University of New York Press, p. 123 with n. 36: niitisaara 9.35-38.) mleccha harivaMza, harivaMzaprava 14.15-19 sagaraH svaaM pratijnaaM ca guror vaakyaM nizamya ca / dharmaM jaghaana teSaaM vai vezaanyatvaM cakaara ha /15/ ardhaM zakaanaaM ziraso muNDaM kRtvaa vyasarjayat / yavaanaaM ziraH sarvaM kaambojaanaaM tathaiva ca /16/ paaradaa muktakezaaz ca pahlavaaH zmazrudhaariNaH / niHsvaadhyaayavaSaTkaaraaH kRtaas tena mahaatmanaa /17/ zakaa yavanakaambojaaH paaradaaz ca vizaaMpate / kolisarpaa samahiSaaH daardyaaz colaaH sakeralaaH /18/ sarve te kSatriyaas taata dharmas teSaaM niraakRtaH / Kane 4: 117, n. 265. mleccha bhaviSya puraaNa quoted in zuudrakamalaakara has a passage which allows even mleccha to worships devii and lingas made of clay or sand (paarthivalinga). mleccha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.4.2 ajamerapuravRttaanta, tomaraanvayavRttaantavarNana, mlecchopabhuktacapahaanivaMzyakSatriyapatniibhyo jaTTajaaTyamehanaprabhRtikSudrajaatikSatriyavRttaantavarNana. mleccha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.4.6 dehaliisthamlecchabhuupavRttaantavarNana. mleccha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.4.21 kRSNacaitanyaadikRtamlecchamaayaaniraasanavRttaantavarNana. mleccha bhaviSya puraaNa 2.4.23 sarvabhuumau mlecchamayatvavRttaantavarNana. mleccha bhaviSya puraaNa 3.1.4-6. three adhyaayas. mleccha bhRngiiza saMhitaa p. 285. markaazrame kRtam yac ca tad anantyaaya kalpate / braahmaNaH kSatriyo vaapi zuudro vaa mleccha eva ca / markaazrame puNyakRd yaH sa yaati paramaaM gatim // mleccha deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.63-64ab harer anaivedyabhojii kRmikuNDaM prayaati saH / svalomamaanavarSaM ca tadbhojii tatra tiSThati /63/ tato bhaven mlecchajaatis trijanmani tato dvijaH. mleccha deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.33.104 mlecchasevii masiijiivii yo vipro bhaarate bhuvi / vaset svalomamaanaabdaM masiikuNDe sa duHkhabhaak. mleccha deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.34.18-20ab hanti gaaz ca gajaaMz caiva turagaaMz ca nagaaMs tathaa / sa yaati gajadaMzaM ca mahaapaapii yugatrayam /18/ --- gojaatir mlecchajaatiz ca tataH zuddhii bhaven naraH /20ab/ mleccha deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.35.42ab mleccho gangaajalasparzii pancajanma tataH zuciH?? mleccha padma puraaNa 6.94.13ab rajasvalaaM tyaja mlecchapatitavraatyakaiH saha. In the kaarttikavrata's niyama or varjana. mleccha padma puraaNa 6.174.89cd-91 kalau yuge tu saMpraapte mlecchaa vai paapacaariNaH /89/ nivasanti tu tatraiva (maulistaana 87b) bahavo naatra saMzayaH / nRsiMhajanmani yathaa zabdo 'bhuud adbhutaH paraH /90/ nRsiMheti nRsiMheti ya uccair nadate naraH / taadRzaH pratizabdo vai jaayate naganandini /91/ (nRsiMhajanmadinavrata) mleccha padma puraaNa 6.174.94cd-97 nivasanti kalau tatra (maulistaana 87b) varNaa ye dvijapuurvakaaH /94/ mlecchavat te 'pi vijneyaa vedabaahyaaH surottamaiH / maaMsaM khaadanti te tatra madyapaanaM papuH sadaa /95/ ato hy adharmaruupaas te paapiSThaa naatra saMzayaH / saMdhyaahiinaa yathaa vipraa vedabaahyaas tathaiva ca /96/ nivasanti pure tasmin pazcimaayaaM surezvari / ekam eva paraM tiirthaM nRsiMhaakhyaM suvistaram / yaM zrutvaa mucyate paapaan naraH sadyo na saMzayaH /97/ (nRsiMhajanmadinavrata) mleccha padma puraaNa 7.4.61 namo 'stu te caadhvaranidakaaya namo 'stu te mlecchakulaantakaaya. In a stotra of viSNu. mleccha padma puraaNa 7.6.189 mlecchaaz ca vihitaa yena yugaante kalkimuurtinaa / sarvalokahitaarthaaya tasmai tubhyaM namo namaH /189/ In a stotra of viSNu. mleccha padma puraaNa 7.26.35 kalau mlecchaa bhaviSyanti raajaanaH paapatatparaaH. Mughal. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.80cd-83 tiryagyonigataa ye tu pazupakSipipiilikaaH /8/ antarjalagataa ye tu kRmikiiTapatangakaaH / viyonijaaH 82/ muurkhaas tu paNDitaaz caapi ye caanye kutsitaa bhuvi / te sarve muktim aayanti prabhaase ye mRtaaH zubhe /83/ mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.1.19.82cd-83ab niHzeSaan chuudraraajnas taaMs tadaa sa(kalkiH) tu kariSyati /82/ paakhaNDaan mlecchajaatiiMz ca dazyuuMz caiva sahasrazaH. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.1.38.9 puraa dvaaparasaMdhau tu saMpraapte ca kalau yuge / striyo mlecchaaz ca zuudraaz ca ye caanye paapakaariNaH / prayaanti svargam evaazu dRSTvaa somezvaraM prabhum. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.1.39.4cd-6ab rudrezvareti devasya tv aasiin naama puraa yuge /4/ tiSye 'sminMs tu punaH praapte mlecchasparzabhayaaturaH / asmiMl linge layaM yaataH kedaaraz caabdhisaMnidhau /5/ tena kedaaranaameti tasya khyaataM dharaatale. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.1.165.101-102 naikatra vaaso lakSmyaas tu bhaviSyati kadaacana / ruddhaapi caMcalaa taavan muurkheSu ca vasiSyasi /101/ mleccheSu parvatiiyeSu kutsite kuSThite tathaa / vaacaaTe caavalipte ca abhizaste duraatmani / evaMvidhe nare tubhyaM vasatiH zaapakaaritaa /102/ a zaapa made by saavitrii to lakSmii. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.182-183 atra dezo marur naama jalavRkSavivarjitaH / tatra deze mahaaraudre janakas te (= pRthor venaH/veNaH) narottama /182/ mlecchamadhye samutpanno yakSmii kuSThasamanvitaH / ucchiSTabhoji mlecchaanaaM kRmibhiH saMyuto vraNaiH /183/ mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.1.336.191-195 sa (pRthuH)gatvaa marubhuumiM tu mlecchamadhye dadarza ha / kuSTharogeNa mahataa kSayeNa ca samaavRttam /191/ gavyuutimaatraM tatraiva zuunyaM maanuSavarjitam / evaM dRSTvaa sa raajaa tu saMtapto vaakyam abraviit /192/ he mleccha rogipuruSaM svagRhaM ca nayaamy aham / tatraaham enaM nirujaM karomi yadi manyatha 193/ jnaatveti sarve te mlecchaaH puruSaM taM dayaaparam / uucuH praNatasarvaangaaH ziighraM naya jagatpate / asmadbhaagyavazaan naatha tvam evaatra samaagataH /194/durgandhopahataa lokaas tvayaa naatha sukhiikRtaaH / tata aanaayya puruSaan chibikaavaahanocitaan /195/ mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.2.18.200-202 yathaa yathaa kalir vyaaptiM karoti dharaNiitale / tathaa tathaa janaH sarva ekaakaaro bhaviSyati /200/ mlecchair upahataM sarvaM saMdhyaasnaanavivarjitam / kalkir ity abhikhyaato bhaviSye braahmaNo hy aham /201/ mlecchaanaaM chedanaM kRtvaa yaajnavalyapurohitaH / bahusvarNena yajnena yakSye niSkRtikaaraNaat /202/ mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.3.10.30ab vyarthaani tatra tiirthaani mlecchaspRSTaani sarvazaH / in the description of the kali yuga. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.3.50.2-3 yadaa syaat kalikaalas tu raudro raajan mahiitale / mlecchabhuutaa janaaH sarve tatsparzaat tiirthaviplavaH /2/ tisraH koTyo 'rdhakoTiz ca tiirthaanaaM bhuumivaasinaam / teSaaM koTis tato 'vaatsiit parvate 'rbudasaMjnake /3/ mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.4.1.51cd braahmaNaaz caapi vadhyante mleccharaajanyaruupibhiH /51/ in the description of kaliyuga. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.4.4.46-48 mlecchapraayaaz ca bhuupaalaa bhaviSyanty amaraadhipa / lokaH kariSyate nindaaM saadhuunaaM vratacaariNaam /46/ zrutvaa bRhaspater vaakyam etat tiirthasya bho dvijaaH prakampitaaH suraaH sarve mlecchasaMsargajaad bhayaat /47/ bRhaspatiM suraguruM papracchur vinayaanvitaaH / mlecchasaMsargajo doSo gangayaapi na puuyate /48/ in the description of kaliyuga. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.4.18.18-20a aanartaviSayaM praapya daityabhuumiM viveza ha / niHsvaadhyaayavaSaTkaaraaM vedadhvanivivarjitaam /18/ kuzena daityaraajena sevitaaM paalitaaM tathaa / bahumlecchasamaakiirNaam adharmopaarjakair janaiH 19 pratyaasannaam iti jnaatvaa. mleccha skanda puraaNa 7.4.32.31 etad vai cakratiirthaM ca yac chilaa cakracihnitaa / muktidaa paapinaaM loke mlecchadeze 'pi puujitaa /31/ mleccha viSNu puraaNa 4.3.47-49. Bock, saagara, p. 80-81: Zuvor hat er (sagara) noch dafuer gesorgt, dass die yavanas, zakas etc. und andere Krieger(staemme) weder den veda rexitieren noch den Opferlaut "vaSaT" ausrufen duerfen. Sie werden, da sie (die Befolgung) ihres (jeweils) eigenen dharma aufgegeban haben, von den Brahmanen verstossen und werden zu Barbaren ("mlecchataaM yayuH"). mleccha ziva puraaNa 2.5.6.42 atas tvayaa (zivena) mahaadeva surarSipraaNarakSaka / saadhuunaaM rakSaNaarthaaya hantavyaa mlecchajaatayaH /42/ The mlecchajaatis in this context are the inhabitants of tripura. mleccha ziva puraaNa 2.5.16.12ab namas te kalkiruupaaya mlecchaanaam antakaariNe / In the stotra of viSNu by devas at the time of battle with jalaMdhara. mleccha ziva puraaNa 4.1.33 mleccho vaapy antyajo vaapi SaNDho vaapi muniizvaraaH / dvijo bhuutvaa bhaven muktas tasmaat tardazaM caret /33/ In the brief maahaatmya of the 12 jyotirlingas as a unit. mleccha ziva puraaNa 4.30.40c. mleccha medhaatithi on manu smRti 2.23: any country by itself in not unfit for the residence of an aarya, if mlecchas overrun a country in India and permanently reside there it may become a mlecchadeza, even a mleccha country, if it be conquered by an Indian king and if the system of the four varNas be introduced therein, would be a fit one for the performance of Vedic sacrifices. Kane 2: 16; Kane 3: 937. mleccha devala 48-49 yoSaa garbhaM vidhatte yaa mlecchaat kaamaad akaamataH / braahmaNii kSatriyaa vaizyaa zuudraa varNetaraa ca yaa / abhakSyabhakSaNaM kuryaat tasyaaH zuddhiH kathaM bhavet / kRcchraM saantapanaM zuddhir ghRtair yonez ca paacanam // Kane 3: 956, n. 1860. mleccha Alberuni's India, I, p. 19f. Hindu-Muslim. mleccha various mlecchas are described to live in the forest, varNaratnaakara, chapt. 7. (Jayakanta Mishra, 1976, History of maithili literature, p. 61.) mlecchabhaaSaa vajraDaakamahaatantraraaja 18.3 Daakinyas taaH samaakhyaataa vajramaNDalanaayikaaH / SaD yoginyas tu saadhakaa mlecchabhaaSaM tu bhaaSitam /3/ mocana see bandhanamocana. mocana see grahamocana. mocana see paapamocana. mocana see upadravamocana. mock battle between an aarya and a zuudra, bibl. P. Rolland, 1973, le mahaavrata, pp. 62-63. mock battle between an aarya and a zuudra in the mahaavrata, bibl. S.W. Jamison, 1996, Sacrificed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, p. 96, c. notes 206-209 on p. 282. mock battle between an aarya and a zuudra in the mahaavrata. KS 34.5 [39,1-6] zuudraaryau carman vyaayacchete // devaaz ca vaa3 asuraaz caaditye vyaayacchanta taM devaa abhyajayann aaryaM varNam ujjaapayaty aa4tmaanam evojjaapayaty antarvedy aaryas syaad bahirvedi zuudraz zvetam carma parimaNDalaM5 syaad aadityasya ruupaM. (mahaavrata, seats) mock battle between an aarya and a zuudra in the mahaavrata. JB 2.405 [335,15-17 aaryaM ca varNaM zaudram copary upari caatvaale bastaajine vyaayamayanty aarSabhe vaa carmaNi / tayor antarvedy aaryo varNo bhavati bahirvedi zaudraH / tayor aaryeNa varNena zaudraM varNam jyaapayanti / (mahaavrata) mock battle a brahmin and a zuudra/vRSala tear a hide. BaudhZS 16.21 [267,6-7], 16.22 [268,7-9] athaitau braahmaNaz ca zuudraz caantareNa sadohavirdhaane6 tiSThata aardraM carmakartam aadaaya ... athaitau braahmaNaz ca zuudraz caardre carmakarte vyaayacchete ime 'raatsu7r ime subhuutam akrann iti braahmaNa ima udvaasiikaariNa ime8 durbhuutam akrann iti vRSalo braahmaNaH saMjayati nazyati vRSalaH9. (mahaavrata) mock battle a zuudra and an aarya struggle to tear a hide when the mahaavrata stotra is chanted. ApZS 21.19.9-12 zuudraaryau carmakarte vyaayacchete aardre zvete parimaNDale / antarvedi braahmaNo bahirvedi zuudraH /9/ aakrozati zuudraH / prazaMsati braahmaNaH /10/ ime 'raatsur ime subhuutam akrann iti braahmaNaH / ima udvaasiikaariNa ime durbhuutam akrann iti zuudraH /11/ taM braahmaNaH saMjityaagniidhre carmaadhyasyati /12/ (mahaavrata) mock battle between an aarya and a zuudra in the mahaavrata, note, it is regarded as an obsolete custom and prohibited. ZankhZS 17.6.1-2 atha zuudraaryau striipumaaMsau baNDakhalatii ity upakalpayanti /1/ tad etat puraaNam utsannaM na kaaryam ... /2/ (mahaavrata) mock battle in the raajasuuya. txt. TS 1.8.15 (mantra). mock battle before the chariot race in the raajasuuya. BaudhZS 12.12 [103.6-104.3] uttarata ete rathaa yuktaas tiSThanti taan dRSTvaiva pratihito 'vatiSThaty atha pratihitasya dhanur aadaayaadhijyaM kRtvaa ratham aatiSThati marutaaM prasave jeSam ity aaptaM mana iti kuubaram abhinizrayate taM tadaaniim eva pratihito 'nvaatiSThati prasasaahiSe puruhuuta zatruun iti triSTbhaanvaarabhata iti braahmaNam (TB 1.7.9.2) atha pratihitaaya dhanuH prayacchann aaha raajanya eSa SaTtriMzatsu zamyaapravyaadheSu nirjayena sahasreNaavasitas tasmaa iSum asyataad apainaM raadhnutaaj jitvainaM dakSiNaapathenaatyaakurutaad iti raajanya eva saMziSTo bhavati raajaputras ta iSum asiSyati sa tvaaparaatsyati tasmaa uttaravargyeNa saMmRjyeSuM prayacchataad iti sa tathaa karoti /12/ mock battle at the end of the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.92-93 zankhadundubhinirghoSair mRdangapaNavais tathaa / sarvaatodyaiH praNaditai range yuddhaani kaarayet /92/ tatra cchinnaM ca bhinnaM ca daaritaM ca sazoNitam / kSataM pradiiptam aayastaM nimittaM siddhilakSaNam /93/ modaka PW. 2) m. n. kleines rundes Confect; auch Arzeneistoffe in Form suesser Pasten oder Pillen. modaka Apte. m. n. a sweetmeat in general. modaka utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8 [698,27] modakaa laDDuukaaH (gloss). modaka an offering to gaNeza/gaNaadhipati. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.57.8cd ullepikaaz ca bhuutebhyo jalaM suuryaaya vai hara / dadyaad gaNaadhipataye modakaaMs tripuraantaka /8/ (rathayaatraa of suurya) modaka an offering to gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.14 aavaahanaadibhiH sarvair upacaaraiH samarcayet /13/ naivedyaM modakaM dadyaad gaNezapriitidaayakam / evaM vrataM vidhaayaatha bhuktvaa modakam eva ca /14/ (gaNezapuujaa*) modaka an offering to gaNeza/gaNapa. naarada puraaNa 1.113.20d haimaM nirmaaya gaNapaM taamtrapaatropari sthitam /18/ veSTitaM raktavastreNa sarvatobhadramaNDale / puujayed raktakusumaiH pattrikaabhiz ca pancabhiH /19/ bilvapattram apaamaargaM zamii duurvaa haripriyaa / aabhir anyaz ca kusumair abhyarcya phalamodakaiH /20/ upahaaraM prakalpyaatha dadyaad arghaM samudyate / (duurvaagaNapativrata) modaka an offering to gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.35b duurvaayugmaM tato gRhya gandhapuSpaakSatair yutam /34/ puujaaM nivedayed bhaktiyukto modakapancakam / aacammayya namaskRtya saMpraarthya ca visarjayet /35/ (siddhavainaayakavrata) modaka an offering to gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.60ab azakto varNakair eva zubhraM caabjaM supattrakam / tasyopari ghaTaM sthaapya taamrapaatreNa saMyutam /58/ puurayet taNDulaiH zubhrais tasyopari gaNezvaram / nyased vastrayugaacchannaM gandhaadyaiH puujayet ca tam /59/ naivedyaM modakaM kalpyaM gaNezaH priiyataam iti / (varavrata) modaka an offering to gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.75a tataz candrodaye praapte mRnmayaM gaNanaayakam /73/ vidhaaya vinyaset piiThe saayudhaM ca savaahanam / upacaaraiH SoDazabhiH samabhyarcya vidhaanataH /74/ modakaM caapi naivedyaM saguDaM tilakuTTakam / (saMkaSTacaturthiivrata) modaka a piece of food at the braahmaNabhojana. agni puraaNa 206.18b tato 'nnaM bhojayed vipraan ghRtapaayasamodakaan / gaaM vaasaaMsi suvarNaM ca tebhyo dadyaac ca dakSiNaam /18/ (agastyaarghyadaanavrata) modaka at the braahmaNabhojana on the paaraNa of the varavrata, a worship of gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.65d-66ab dikpaalaan puujayitvaa ca braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH /65/ caturviMzatisaMkhyaakaan modakaiH paayasais tathaa / savatsaaM gaaM tato dadyaad aacaaryaaya sadakSiNaam /66/ anyebhyo 'pi yathaazakti bhuuyasiiM ca tato dadet / praNamya dakSiNiikRtya pravisRjya dvijottamaan /67/ bandhubhiH saha bhunjiita svayaM ca priitamaanasaH / (varavrata) modaka at the braahmaNabhojana and dakSiNaa of the vighnezapuujaa*, a worship of gaNeza. naarada puraaNa 1.113.71ab pauSamaasacaturthyaaM tu vighnezaM praarthya bhaktitaH /70/ vipraikaM bhojayec caivaM modakair dakSiNaaM dadet / evaM kRte mune bhuuyaad vratii saMpattibhaajanam /71/ (vighnezapuujaa*) modaka at the braahmaNabhojana in the madanamahotsava, a worship of kaama. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.135.25cd kRtvaivam arcayitvaa tu devadevaM manobhavam / tatas tasyaagrato deyaa modakaa sukhamodakaaH /25/ naanaaprakaaraan bhakSyaaMz ca kaamo me priiyataam iti / tato visarjayed vipraan dattvaa yugmaM sadakSiNam /26/ (madanamahotsava) modaka a naivedya to devii recommended on the third karaNa: 1. kaMsaara, 2. maNDaka, 3. pheNii, 4. modaka, 5. vaTapatraka, 6. laDDuka, 7. ghRtapuura, 8. tila, 9. dadhi, 10. ghRta, 11. madhu. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 8.24.34b atha naivedyam aakhyaasye karaNaanaaM pRthaG mune /33/ kaMsaaraM maNDakaM pheNii modakaM vaTapatrakam / laDDukaM ghRtapuuraM ca tilaM dadhi ghRtaM madhu /34/ karaNaanaam idaM proktaM deviinaivedyama aadaraat / (deviipuujananiruupaNa) modaka an offering to ekajaTaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 80.51a paaneSu madiraa zastaa naro baliSu paarthiva /50/ modako naarikelaM ca maaMsavyanjanam aikSavam / naivedyeSu priyakaraas tiikSNaayaaH parikiirtitaaH /51/ (kaamaruupamaahaatmya, ekajaTaa) modaka an offering to Mars. zaantikalpa 17.5 (Bolling, JAOS 1913, 277) bhaume guDaudanaM dadyaan modakaiH samalaMkRtam / sarpiSaa payasaa caiva suurye candre tathaudanam /5/ (grahapuujaa) modaka a naivedya at the worship of madhuuka tree. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.16.9d jiirakaiH kaTuhuNDaiz ca lavaNair guDasarpiSaa / hRdyair aardraiH phalaiH svarNair manojnaiH puSpabandhaiH /7/ kusumaiH kunkumair gandhaiH kaaleyaagurucandanaiH / sinduureNaatiraktena vastrair naanaavidhaiH zubhaiH /8/ netrair anekadezotthaiH puupakais tilataNDulaiH / azokaiz ca viguNakair ghRtapuurNais tu modakaiH /9/ ity evamaadinaivedyaiH puujayitvaa mahaadrumam / pradakSiNaM tataH kRtvaa dattvaa vipraaya dakSiNaam /10/ (madhuukatRtiiyaavrata) modaka given to raatri in the piSTaraatryaaH kalpa. AVPZ 6.1.7 zubhram annaM tathaa dadyaat prabhuutaaMz caiva modakaan / dhuupaM ca vividhaM nityaM pradiipaaMz ca prakalpayet /7/ modaka given to the snakes in the naagabali. AzvGPZ 3.16 [173,24-25] ubhayoH pakSayoH pancamiiSu saMmRSTaayaaM bhuvi piSTena sarpam ullikhya zuklasurabhigandhaadibhir abhyarcya kSiiramodakaan nivedyopasthaaya. (naagabali, second version) modaka a dakSiNaa to suurya. naarada puraaNa 1.116.53ab kSiirasiktaannasaMbaddhaM modakaM prasthasaMmitam / dvijaaya datvaa bhojyaanyaan saptaaSTabhyaz ca dakSiNaam /53/ pRthivii vaa suvarNaM vaa visRjyaazniita ca svayam / abhayaakhyaM vrataM tv etat sarvasyaabhayaaM smRtam /54/ (abhayasaptamiivrata) modaka an offering to suurya and in the braahmaNabhojana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.5a, 6a maaghe ca phaalgune maasi tathaa caitre ca suvrata / bakapuSpaaNi ramyaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /4/ naivedyaM modakaaMz caatra dhuupa aajyam udaahRtaH / praazanaM pancagavyaM tu pavitriikaraNaM param /5/ modakair bhojayed vipraan yathaazaktyaa gaNaadhipa / zaalyodanaM ca bhuuteza dadyaac chaktyaa dvijeSu vai /6/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) modaka an offering to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.68.29d puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH /28/ gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam / diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH paraH /29/ (suuryapuujaa) modaka an offering to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.29-30a kRzaraapaayasaapuupapalalonmizramodakaiH / baliM kRtvaa tu suuryaaya sarvakaakam avaapnuyaat /29/ modakaanaaM pradaanena paayasasya ca suvrata / madhumaaMsarasaiz caapi priiyate 'tiiva bhaaskaraH /30/ ghRtena tarpaNaM kRtvaa sadaa snigdho bhaven naraH / tarpayitvaa tu maaMsena sadyaH paapaat pramucyate /31/ (suuryapuujaa) modaka an offering to suurya. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.129-130 puSpaaNaaM pravaraa jaatii dhuupaanaaM vijayaH paraH / gandhaanaaM kunkumaM zreSThaM lepaanaaM raktacandanam /129/ diipadaane ghRtaM zreSThaM naivedye modakaH / etais tuSyati devezaH saaMnidhyaM caadhigacchati /130/ (suuryapuujaa) modaka an offering to suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.165.5c pauSamaase tu saMpraapte yaH kuryaan naktabhojanam / jitendriyaH satyavaadii zaaligodhuumagorasaiH /2/ ... maasi puurNa tu saptamyaaM ghRtaadibhir ariMdama /4/ kRtvaa snaanaM mahaapuujaaM suuryadevasya bhaarata / naivedyaM modakaprasthaM kSiiraM siddhaM nivedayet /5/ bhojayec ca dvijaan aSTau bhagaarcaaM zubhalakSaNaam / gaaM ca dattvaa mahaaraaja kapilaaM bhaaskaraaya tu /6/ (ubhayasaptamiivrata) modaka an offering in the puujaa of a tree in the vanasaMpraveza. bRhatsaMhitaa 58.8 paramaannamodakaudanadadhipalalollopikaadibhir bhakSyaiH / madyaiH kusumair dhuupair gandhaiz ca taruM samabhyarcya /8/ (vanasaMpraveza) modaka an offering in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.289b kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / (glossed in the mitaakSaraa hereon: modakaaH laDDukaaH.) modaka an offering in the vinaayakapuujaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.9 karNalepais tuNDikaabhir modakaiz ca mahiipate / puujayet satataM devaM vighnavinaazaaya dantinam /9/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) modaka an offering to worship yama and mitra in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.39 yamamitrau ca saMpuujyaav apuupair modakais tathaa / pitRRn pizaacaan uragaan sarpiHkSiireNa tarpayet /39/ modaka an offering to worship ziva, viSNu and mahendra in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.37cd brahmaaNaM madhuparkeNa paayasena sarasvatiim / zivaviSNumahendraadyaaH saMpuujyaaH modakair atha /37/ modaka an offering. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.14.45-46ab dakSiNe caiva aapuupaM bhRngaraajaM tathaiva ca / phalapatre vaamabhaage piSTakaM dadhi dugdhakam /45/ panasaM naarikelaM ca modakam laDDukaM tathaa / (agnikarmavidhi) modaka the oblation in the fourth year. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.63.18a prathame puurikaan varSe dvitiiye ghRtapuurakaan / tRtiiye zuklakaaMsaaraM caturthe modakaaJ chubhaan /18/ (dazaavataaracaritravrata) modaka used as naivedya. skanda puraaNa 2.5.12.48ab naivedyaarthaM ca vai kaaryaa modakaa bahavo 'pi ca / dhuupadiipohaaraaNi kRtvaa niiraajanaM tataH /48/ (akhaNDaikaadaziivrata) modaka daana of candana, water and modaka is recommended on the tRtiiyaa of vaizaakha. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.21.28 vaizaakhe maasi raajendra tRtiiyaa candanasya ca / vaariNaa tuSyate vedhaa modakair bhiima eva hi / daanaat tu candanasyeha kaMjajo naatra saMzayaH /28/ (gauriivrata) modaka a daana to the brahmins. naarada puraaNa 1.121.37c tataH kumbhaan apaaM puurNaan vastraacchannaan samarcitaan / sapuugamodakasvarNaaMs tebhyaH priityaa samarpayet /37/ (daamodarapuujaa*) modaka effects of giving zikhariNii at the daMpatiipuujana. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.113 modate ca kulaM sarvaM sarvasiddhiprapuuritam / modakaanaaM pradaanena evam aaha pitaamahaH /113/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) modaka an auspicious thing for a bhiSaj when he goes out to the house of a patient. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.28 maaMsodakumbhaatapatravipravaaraNagovRSaaH / zuklavarNaaz ca puujyante prathaane darzanaM gataaH /27/ strii putriNii savatsaa gaur vardhamaanam alaMkRtaa / kanyaa matsyaaH phalaM caamaM svastikaM modakaa dadhi /28/ hiraNyaakSatapaattraM vaa ratnaani sumano nRpaH / aprazaanto 'nalo vaajii haMsaz caapaaH zikhii tathaa /29/ brahmadundubhijiimuutazankhaveNurathasvanaaH / siMhagovRSanaadaaz ca hreSitaM gajabRMhitam /30/ zastaM haMsarutaM nRNaaM kauzikaM caiva vaamataH / prasthaane yaayinaH zreSThaa vaacaz ca hRdayaMgamaaH /31/ modamaana it is wished that the new couple may live merry in a mantra used when the stand up from the talpa in the vivaaha. KauzS 79.12 syonaad yoner (adhi budhyamaanau hasaamudau mahasaa modamaanau / suguu suputrau sugRhau taraatho jiivaav uSaso vibhaatiiH /43/) ity (AV 14.2.43) utthaapayati /12/ modamaanaa it is confirmed that the bride is modamaanaa in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / uurjaM bibhratii vasuvaniH sumedhaa gRhaan aagaaM modamaanaa suvarcaaH / aghoreNa cakSuSaahaM maitreNa gRhaaNaaM pazyantii vaya uttiraami // ... /3/ (analysis) modification see kaama: ritual variations according to kaamas. modification see ritual variations. moha a bad result of the divination according to some bad things which happen to the errected indradhvaja. bRhatsaMhitaa 42.65a dhuumaavRte zikhibhayaM tamasaa ca mohaH. mohama worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. saamavidhaana 1.2.7 namo 'hamaaya mohamaaya maMsamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namo namaH ... /7/xsf mohama worshipped in the kRcchra, udakatarpaNa. GautDhS 26.12 namo hamaaya mohamaaya maMhamaaya dhuunvate taapasaaya punarvasave namaH /12/ (kRcchra, udakatarpaNa) mohana see karmaaNi. mohana see netramohana. mohana bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 369-373. mohana cf. AV 11.10.20-21 zitipadii saMpatatv amitraaNaam amuuH sicaH / muhyantv adyaamuuH senaa amitraaNaaM nyarbude /20/ muuDhaa amitraa nyarbude jahy eSaaM varaMvaram / anayaa jahi senayaa /21/ mohana a rite for confounding an enemy's army. KauzS 14.17-21 agnir naH zatruun agnir nno duuta iti (AV 3.1.1-6 and AV 3.2.1-6) mohanaani /17/ odanenopayamya phaliikaraNaan uluukhalena juhoti /18/ evam aNuun /19/ ekaviMzatyaa zarkaraabhiH pratiniSpunaati /20/ apvaaM yajate /21/ mohana all the heterodox sects were inspired by the orthodox god, taking on delusive (mohana) shapes in order to 'delude those who mislead others'. Kooij 1972: 31, Hazra , Records 225. 260. mohana agni puraaNa 315.10-12 oM namo bhagavatyai bhagamaalini nira sphura nira sphura spanda spanda nityaklinne drava drava hruuM saH kriiMkaaraakSare svaahaa /10/ etena rocanaadyais tu tilakaan mohayej jagat /11/ oM phaM hruuM phaTaphaTakaariNii hriiM jvala jvala trailokyaM mohaya mohaya / oM guhyakaalike svaahaa /12/ mohana to be skilled in jambhana, mohana, etc. manjuzriimuulakalpa [691,3-6] sadhaatuke caitye kSiirayaavakaahaaraH yathaavibhavataH puujaaM kRtvaa zatasahasraM japet / jambhanamohanaadiSu karmasu samartho bhavati / mohanaa a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . mohana tritaya padma puraaNa 6.225.56cd-57ab azvatthapatrasaMkaazo veNupatraakRtis tathaa /56/ padmakuDmalasaMkaazo mohanaM tritayaM smRtam / (uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya) mohanii ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.49. moharati another name of locanaa. guhyasamaajatantra 1 [8,1-2] atha bhagavaan sarvatathaagataanuraagaNavajraM naama samaadhiM samaapadyemaaM1 sarvatathaagataagramahiSiiM svakaayavaakcittavajrebhyo nizcaaryaam aasa / moharati / mohinii PW. 2) f. b) N. pr.einer apsaras. mohinii Apte. 1) N. of an apsaras. mohinii bibl. Gail 1969, 921. mohinii bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, pp. 41-49. mohinii naarada puraaNa 2.7ff. mohinii ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.11-12ab. vaizaakha, zukla, edaakazii, worship of puruSottama. (tithivrata) mohinii ekaadazii txt. padma puraaNa 6.49 (1-39). vaizaakha, zukla, edaakazii. vratakathaa 11-37: sarasvatiitaTe, dyutimaan (raajaa), dhanapaala (vaizya), dhRSTabuddhi (his son, mahaapaparata), kauNDinya (muni) teaches him this mohiniivrata. (tithivrata) mokSa see aanantarya: release from aanantarya. mokSa see apunarjanma. mokSa see brahman: to go to it: . mokSa see buddha: to become buddha. mokSa see buddhakSetraparizuddhi. mokSa see buddhatva. mokSa see immortality. mokSa see iSTagati. mokSa see karmaavaraNa: is diminished. mokSa see karmavizuddhi. mokSa see lokadhaatu: to go to any lokadhaatu one wishes. mokSa see mukti. mokSa see paapaavaraNa: to be released from all paapaavaraNas. mokSa see para aatman: to make shine it??. mokSa see paramaa gati. mokSa see paramasthaana. mokSa see rebirth: to avoid a bad rebirth. mokSa see saalokya. mokSa see saayujya. mokSa see sukRtaaM loka. mokSa see sukRtasya loka. mokSa see svarga loka. mokSa see taaraNaa. mokSa see tathaagatakSetra. mokSa see tiryagyoni: to remove their duHkha. mokSa see two ways. mokSa see utkraanti. mokSa see yonder world: prosperity in yonder world. mokSa see zaariputra's verses. mokSa mokSa is a clear reference to the life of a renouncer, that is, the fourth aazrama; manu uses the term with that technical meaning throughout his work. Note 26: See 6.35, 36, 37, 44. For a more detailed discussion of manu's use of the term mokSa and its distinction from saMnyaasa, see Olivelle 1984, 132-36. (Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 140, n. 26.) mokSa muNDaka upaniSad 1.2.11 tapaHzraddhe ye hy upavasanty araNye zaantaa vidvaaMso bhaikSacaryaaM carantaH / suuryadvaareNa te virajaah prayaanti yatraamRtaH sa puruSo hy avyavaatmaa // (Miyoko Maguchi, 2004, handout for Inbutsugakkai held on 24 July, 2004, p. 4.) mokSa mokSa can be attained by the lakSahoma with the gaayatrii. AVPZ 30.4.3-5 yavais tu vipulaan bhogaan dhaanyair aayuSyam eva ca / tilair hutvaa tu tejasvii aayuH kiirtiM ca varthate /4.2/ aadityaloko 'rkamayii paalaazii soma aapyate / aazvatthii viSNulokasya braahma audumbarii tathaa /4.3/ anenaiva vidhaanena huuyate 'tra hutaazanaH / hutvaitaaMz caturo lakSaan brahmalokaM sa gacchati /4.4/ yaavaj jiivati kartaasau taavat putraan dhanaM zriyam / puurNe kaale vimaanena niiyate paramaM padam / niiyate paramaM padam iti /4.5/ (laghulakSahoma) mokSa expected as an effect of the yamayajna by the favor of yama. BharPS 2.7.14cd yamo ha yaSTaaram itaH prayaatam anke samaadhaaya piteva putram / sakRdgatiM gamayati tatra lokaan nivartane caasya chinatti panthaanaM nivartane caasya chinatti panthaanam // iti /14/ (yamayajna) mokSa four sources of mukti. agni puraaNa 115.5cd-6ab brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa /5/ vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa / (gayaayaatraavidhi) mokSa four sources of mukti. garuDa puraaNa 1.82.15 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /15/ (gayaamaahaatmya) mokSa four sources of mukti. naarada puraaNa 2.44.20 brahmajnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM gogRhe maraNaM tathaa / vaasaH puMsaaM kurukSetre muktir eSaa caturvidhaa /20/ (gayaamaahaatmya) mokSa four sources of mukti, cf. agni puraaNa 115.3cd-4ab brahmajnaanena kiM kaaryaM gogRhe maraNena kim /3/ kiM kurukSetravaasena yadaa putro gayaaM vrajet / (gayaayaatraavidhi) mokSaa ekaadazii txt. naarada puraaNa 1.120.59cd-62ab. maargaziirSa, zukla, ekaadazii. (tithivrata) mokSaa ekaadazii padma puraaNa 6.39.1-47. maargaziirSa, zukla, ekaadazii, daamodara (viSNu). vidhaana 9cd-11. vratakathaa 14-44: caMpakanagara, raajaa vaikhaanasa, muni parvata. mokSadaa ekaadaziivrata see mokSaa ekaadaziivrata. (tithivrata) mokSadharmaparvan bibl. V. M. Bedekar, 1968-69. yoga in the mokSadharmaparvan of the mahaabhaarata, WZKS(O) 12-13: 43-52. mokSadharmaparvan bibl. K. Rueping, 1977, "Zur Emanationslehre im mokSadharma," Studien zur Indologie und Iranistik, 3, pp. . (the cosmogonic philosophy in mbh 12.224 goes back to ZB 6.1.1.2, ChU 7.26 and TU 2.1. (Noritoshi Aramaki, 2005, "The Jaina and the Early Busshist saMkhyaa- and the Epic saaMkhya," Buddhism and Jainism, Essays in Honour of Dr. Hojun Nagasaki on His Seventieth Birthday, p. 775, n. 10.) mokSadharmaparvan bibl. N. Aramaki, 1989, "The formation of the mokSadharma chapter of the zaantiparvan of the mahaabhaarata," in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism: Essays in honour of Fujita Kotatsu on his sixtieth birthday, pp. 89-122, Kyoto: Heirakuji Shoten; 1. mbh 12.168-174 the liaison stratum between the raajadharmaparvan and the mokSadharmaparvan, 2. mbh 12.189-199 the oldest pre-saaMkhya stratum, 3. mbh 12.234-247 the fundamental stratum, 4. mbh 12.184-188 the superstructual stratum, 5. mbh 12.248-272 the ascetic stratum, 6. bhagavadgiitaa 1-2, 7. mbh 12.200-223 the epic saaMkhya straum 1, 8. mbh 12.224-233 the epic saaMkhya stratum 2, 9. mbh 12.175-183 the viSNuite super-superstructural stratum. mokSadharmaparvan bibl. John Brockington, 2000, "The structure of the mokSa-dharma-parvan of the mahaa-bhaarata," in P. Balcerowicz & M. Mejor, On the Understanding of other Cultures, Warsaw: Oriental Institute, Warsaw University, pp. 71-84. mokSadharmaparvan bibl. Walter Slaje, 2000, "Towards a history of the jiivanmukti concept: The mokSadharma in the mahaabhaarata," haraanandalaharii, M. Hara Festschrift, pp. 325-348. mokSadvaara also called gangaadvaara. nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 85.28: gangaadvaaraM haridvaaram; "kecid uucur haridvaaraM mokSadvaaraM jaguH pare / gangaadvaaraM ca ke 'py aahuH ke cin maayaapuriiM punaH //" iti skaandaat. mokSasvaamimaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.190. mokSatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.160. mokSavrata txt. padma puraaNa 1.20.127. (vrataSaSTi) (daanavrata) mokSezvaralingamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 1.2.56.11-16. (mahiisaaragasaMgama) mokSezvaramaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 3.2.15. (dharmaaraNyakhaNDa) (mokSatiirtha) mokSopaaya bibl. Walter Slaje, 1994, Vom mokSopaaya-zaastra zum yogavaasiSTha-mahaaraamaayaNa, Philologische Untersuchungen zur Entwicklungs- und Ueberlieferungsgeschichte eines indischen Lehrwerks mit Anspruch auf Heilsrelevanz, SB OeAW 609, Wien. mokSopaaya bibl. Walter Slaje, 2000, "Liberation from Intentionality and Involvement: On the concept of jiivanmukti according to the mokSopaaya," JIP 28, pp. 171-194. mokSopaaya bibl. Bruno Lo Turco, 2001, "mokSopaaya III.25," in A. Gonzailez-Palacios, ed. Le Parole e i Marmi, Roma, pp. 513-534. mokSopaaya bibl. Juergen Hanneder, ed., 2005, The mokSopaaya, yogavaasiSTha and related Texts, Geisteskultur Indiens, Texte und Studien, Band 7, Aachen: Shaker Verlag. mokSopaaya bibl. Juergen Hanneder, 2006, Studies on the mokSopaaya, (Abhandlungen fuer die Kunde des Morgenlandes 58), Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz. moktR see aMhaso moktR. moeny see diinaara. money see muulya. money see ruupaka. money bibl. B.D. Chattopadhyaya, 1977, "Currency in Early Bengal," JIH, 55.3, pp. 41-60. monkey see markaTa. monkey see mayu. monkey nandin is sometimes described as having the face of a monkey: cf. G. Bhattacharya, 1977, "nandin and vRSabha," ZDMG Suppl. III.2, pp. 1545, 1549 and 1560 (n. 7 and n. 12). See also skanda puraaNa (bh) 132.53, 159.54 and 162.13. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 13, n. 66.) monkey AVPZ 36.25.2 zirasaa vaanareNa 'tha mukhavaadyaM tu kaarayet / yatra tac chruuyate tatra aagacchanti varastriyaH // (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 13, n. 66.) monkey AVPZ 40.1.14 vaanaraM te mukhaM raudram anindyaM zubhaM pazum evaajananevaajanakaM ghoraM jiivaM jaatyam eva rukmaM dadaamiity ekavaasaa vivaasaa vaa viraagaaNi vastraaNi dadiita // monkey friendship with a monkey is a duHsvapna for zoSins. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.68ab jvaritaanaaM zunaa sakhyaM kapisakhyaM tu zoSiNaam / monkey the fire which has the form of a monkey and other animals is unfavorable. yogayaatraa 8.11a zvakharakarabhavaanaraanuruupo nigaDabibhiiSaNazastraruupabhRd vaa / zavarudhiravasaasthivastagandho hutabhug aniSTaphalaH sphulingakRc ca /11/ monkey when a monkey touches a part of the indradhvaja, it is an adbhuta of ketu. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.8.96 zivaa ruvanti caandraya vaanaro vaa sprzet kva cit / ketor adbhutam uddiSTaM bhuumikampe tu te dvijaaH /96/ monotheism see ekadevatya. month see maasa. moon see aaSaaDhiiyogaadhyaaya. moon see appearance of the moon. moon see baalendu. moon see candracaara. moon see candradarzana. moon see candramaNDala. moon see candramas. moon see candrapraatipadika. moon see candra upasthaana. moon see color of the moon. moon see course of the moon. moon see fire, sun and moon. moon see kalaa: of the moon. moon see madhya: of the moon, madhyaM gacchati or madhye dRzyate on the different tithis. moon see moon attacked by the planets. moon see moon's position toward the nakSatras. moon see nectar. moon see pakSa (the half month). moon see physical elements. moon see puruSalakSaNa. moon see rohiNiiyogaadhyaaya. moon see spot of the moon. moon see sun and moon. moon see svaatiyogaadhyaaya. moon see tide. moon see two moons. moon see vinivartana. moon see waning. moon see yakSman an episode of candra/soma attacked by yakSman sent by dakSa. moon see zazigrahasamaagamaadhyaaya. moon various names: vidhu, indu, candra, candramas, ziitaaMzu, soma, mRgaanka, nizaakara, ziitarazmi, nizaanaatha, rohiNiipriya, zazin, himagu, ziitagu, nakSatrapati. (Kane 5: 571-572 with n. 856, based on bRhajjaataka 2.2-3, saaraavalii 4.10-11 and raajamaartaNDa 8-15.) moon bibl. moon and amRta, A. Hillebrandt, 1927, Vedische Mythologie I, pp. 297-305: Mond und Goettertrank in der spaeteren Literatur, pp. 305-319: Mond und Goettertrank im Rgveda. moon bibl. J. Gonda, 1965, Change and Continuity, pp. 38-70: soma, amRta and the Moon. moon bibl. J. Gonda, "Mind and Moon," Selected Studies VI, part 2, pp. 423-435. moon bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 1987, "The Black Spot in the Moon, Salt, Seed and devayajana," Kaviraj Comm. Vol, IV, Benares, pp. 307-313. moon for the identification with soma, see soma :: candramas. moon related with manas. AitU 1.1.4 ... hRdayaM nirabhidyata / hRdayaan manaH / manasaz candramaaH. moon the heart/hRdaya is said to be in the moon in a mantra used when the bridegroom touches the heart of the bride in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.11.9 athaasyai dakSiNaaMsam adhi hRdayam aalabhate / yat te susiime hRdayaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaahaM tan maaM tad vidyaat pazyema zaradaH zataM jiivema zaradaH zataM zRNuyaama zaradaH zatam iti /9/ moon the moon is the king soma, anna of the gods, comes to this world on the day of new moon and enters into the water and grass. ZB 1.6.4.5 eSa vai somo raajaa devaanaam annaM yac candramaaH sa yatraiSa etaaM raatriM na purastaan na pazcaad dadRze tad imaM lokam aagacchati sa ihaivaapaz cauSadhiiz ca pravizati sa vai devaanaaM vasv annaM hy eSaaM tad yad eSa etaaM raatrim ihaamaavasati tasmaad amaavaasyaa naama // (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 194, n. 681.) moon the waning and waxing of the moon. bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 2002, IIJ 45, p. 9f. moon the waning and waxing of the moon. bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2007, "Tsuki to kamigami no tabemono: zatapatha-braahmaNa 16,4 (shingetsusai no upavasatha), Indogaku Shukyogakkai Ronshu 34, pp. 400-375. moon the waning and waxing of the moon. bibl. Naoko Nishimura, 2009, "The change of the theory about soma's circulation in the zatapatha-braahmaNa," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies 57-3, pp. 1155-1159. moon the waning and waxing of the moon. cf. KS 12.8 [170,9-13] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yat puurNo 'nyaaM vasaty uuno 'nyaaM tan mithunaM yat pazyanty anyaa naanyaaM tan mithunaM yac candramaa amaavaasyaayaa adhi prajaayate tan mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. moon the waning and waxing of the moon. cf. MS 4.3.5 [44,10-14] yaa puurvaa paurNamaasii saanumatir yottaraa saa raakaa yaa puurvaamaavaasyaa saa siniivaalii yottaraa saa kuhuuz candramaa eva dhaataa yad dve avare dve pare tan mithunaM yat puuryate 'nyaaM naanyaam tan mithunaM yat pazyanty anyaaM naanyaaM tan mithunaM yad amaavaasyaayaa adhi candramaaH prajaayate tan mithunaM tasmaad evaasmai mithunaat pazuun prajanayati. moon the waning and waxing of the moon. TS 3.5.1.3-4 brahmavaadino vadanti sa tvai darzapuurNamaasaav aalabheta ya enayor anulomaM ca pratilomaM ca vidyaad ity amaavaasyaayaa uurdhvaM tad anulomam paruNamaasyai pratiiciinaM tat pratilomaM yat paurNamaasiiM puurvaam aalabheta pratilomam enaav aalabhetaamuM apakSiiyamaanam anv apa /3/ kSiiyeta sarasvatau homau purastaaj juhuyaad amaavaasyaa vai sarasvaty anulomam evainaav aalabhate 'mum aapyaayamaanam anv aapyaayate. moon the waning and waxing of the moon and the increase and decrease of the food of the gods. ZB 1.6.4.15-20. (N. Nishimura, 2002, Dissertation Tohoku Univ, p. 206-208.) moon the waning and waxing of the moon. KB 3.5 [11,6-7] yad amaavaasyaayaaM vRdhanvantau kSayaM vaa atra candro gacchati tam evaitad aapyaayayati taM vardhayati. (darzapuurNamaasa, aajyabhaaga) moon the waning and waxing of the moon and after having become food the moon enters the water and plants. JB 2.3 [154,8-14] tad u hovaaca saaTyaayanir yo vaa eSa candramaa eSa vaava saMvatsara eSa prajaapatir eSa maasa iti / etaavaan vaavaiSa yaavaan maasaH / etaM vaavaiSa aaptvaa punaH palyayate / sa pancadaza raatriir uurdhva eti pancadazaarvaaG / yaa aapuuryate taa uurdhva eti atha yaa apochaMs taa arvaaG / sa aapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati so 'munaa lokena saMspRzyaannaM bhavati / sa yad asya tatra svadyaM tat svadayitvaapocchann imaM lokam aagacchati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizati / sa imaa apa oSadhiiH pravizyaasv apsv oSadhiiSv aatmaanaM nyudyaapuuryamaaNo 'muM lokaM gacchati /13/ (Akiko Murakawa, 2000, "The gavaamayana Portions(s) of the jaiminiiya-braahmaNa: A Preliminary Study," JJASSAS 20, p. 118) moon the waning and waxing of the moon. SaDviMza braahmaNa 4.6.1 athaiSaa candramasaH kSayavRddhir bhavati yadaa vai candramaaH kSiiyate caapyaayate ca. moon the waning and waxing of the moon: the moon shines by reflecting the light of the sun. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.1-4 nityam adhaHsthasyendor bhaabhir bhaanoH sitaM bhavaty ardham / svacchaayayaanyad asitaM kumbhasyevaatapasthasya /1/ salilamaye zazini raver diidhitayo muurcchitaas tamo naizam / kSapayanti darpaNodaranihitaa iva mandirasyaantaH /2/ tyajato 'rkatalaM zazinaH pazcaad avalambate yathaa zauklyam / dinakaravazaat tathendoH prakaazate 'dhaHprabhRtyudayaH /3/ pratidivasam evam arkaat sthaanavizeSeNa zauklyaparivRddhiH / bhavati zazino 'paraahNe pazcaadbhaage ghaTasyeva /4/ moon bala: yavanezvara quoted by utpala on bRhajjaataka 2.21 [ moon a mantra of the moon as one of the navagrahas. kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.6-7] oM namaH somaaya brahmaputraayaamRtakalazasaMbhuutaaya / zuklavarNasadRzaaya /6 zuklaambaraciiravaasase /2/ moon a mantra of the moon: aapyaayasva. bRhadyaatraa 18.7c godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ moon a mantra of the moon: aapyaayasva. yogayaatraa 6.15a mantraH somasyaapyaayasvety anyac chvetaM sragvastraadyam / vaayuM somaM caagre kRtvaa yaayaad raajaa vaayoH kaaSThaam /15/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) moon the aavaahanamantra of the moon. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 12.2 yaM vahanti haMsavarNaa anulomaa vaajinaH / tam ahaM dvijair aapyaayyamaanaM somam aavaahayaamiiha /2/ moon the aavaahanamantra of the moon. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154,27-155,2] bhagavan soma dvijaadhipate sudhaamayazariiraatreyagotra yaamunadezezvara27 gokSiiradhavalaangakaante dvibhuja gadaavaradaanaankita zuklaambaramaalyaanulepana sarvaangamukta28mauktikaabharaNaramaNiiya sarvalokaapyaayaka devataasv aadyamuurte namas te saMnaddhapiitadhvajapataa29kopazobhitena dazazvetaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiikurvann aagacchaadbhir umayaa ca saha30 padmaagneyadalamadhye sphaTikapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaaha155.1yaami. (grahayajna) moon worshipped, see baalendudvitiiyaavrata. moon worshipped, see candraarghya. moon worshipped, see candramas: worshipped. moon worshipped, see candrapuujaa. moon worshipped, see candravrata. moon (zazin) worshipped as a devataa of the east in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.25 naaraayaNo mahendraz ca skandaH suuryo 'zvinau zazii / sarasvatii ca lakSmiiz ca zraddhaa medhaa ca puurvataH /25/ moon (soma) a devataa worshipped by offering guDaudana in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ moon (soma) a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, its mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.58 sarvagrahapate soma dvijaraaja jagatpriya / pragRhyataam eSa balir mantrapuuto mayodyataH /58/ moon (ziziradiidhiti) worshipped in the paurNamaasiivrata. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.193.1-2 kaarttike paurNamaasyaaM tu puurNaM ziziradiidhitim / padme SodazapattreSu karNikaayaaM tu puujayet /1/ kesare puujayet tatra nakSatraaNy aSTaviMzatiH / pattreSu tithidevaaMz ca tathaa jyotsnaaM ca puujayet /2/ (paurNamaasiivrata) moon (candra) worshipped at the beginning of the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 282.3b udyaanaM gRhavaase syaat tilaan vaapy atha puSpitaan /2/ gRhNiiyaad ropayed vRkSaan dvijaM candraM prapuujya ca / (vRkSaaropaNa/vRkSaayurveda) moon the adhidevataa of the moon is aapaH. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224,9] ... adhidevataapaM pratyadhidevataagauriim /23/ (navagrahapuujaa) moon the adhidevataa of the moon is aapaH, the aavaahanamantra of aapaH. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,9-11] striiruupadhaariNiiH9 zvetavarNaa makaravaahanaaH paazakalazadhaariNiir muktaabharaNabhuuSitaaH somaadhidevataa apa10 aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) moon the pratyadhidevataa of the moon is gaurii. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224,9] ... adhidevataapaM pratyadhidevataagauriim /23/ (navagrahapuujaa) moon the pratyadhidevataa of the moon is umaa, aavaahanamantra of umaa. AzvGPZ 2.6 [156,11-12] akSasuutrakamaladarpaNakamaNDaludhaariNiiM tridazapuujitaaM somapratyadhidevataam u11maam aavaahayaami / (grahayajna) moon his chandas is gaayatrii. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM pingalaagnikaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon his agni is pingala. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.6] ... gaayatriichandasaM pingalaagnikaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon his position in the maNDala: to the south-east. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.5] suuryasyaagneyadigbhaage caturasraakaaramaNDale pratyagmukhaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon his position in the maNDala: to the south-east. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.30-155.1] adbhir umayaa ca saha30 padmaagneyadalamadhye sphaTikapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaaha155.1yaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) moon the form of his seat: quadrangular. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.5] suuryasyaagneyadigbhaage caturasraakaaramaNDale pratyagmukhaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon the form of his seat: quadrangular. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.30-155.1] adbhir umayaa ca saha30 padmaagneyadalamadhye sphaTikapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaaha155.1yaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) moon his direction: west-faced. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.5] suuryasyaagneyadigbhaage caturasraakaaramaNDale pratyagmukhaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon his direction: west-faced. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.30-155.1] adbhir umayaa ca saha30 padmaagneyadalamadhye sphaTikapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaaha155.1yaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) moon crystal is the material of the effigy of the moon. AzvGPZ 2.3 [153.27-154.1] taamraM sphaaTikaM raktacandanaM kunkumaM suvarNaM tad eva rajataM lohaM27 siisakaM kaaMsyam iti nava pratimaadravyaaNi suvarNam ekam eva vaa sarveSaaM. moon crystal is the material of the effigy of the moon. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.30-155.1] adbhir umayaa ca saha30 padmaagneyadalamadhye sphaTikapratimaaM pratyaGmukhiiM caturasrapiiThe 'dhitiSTha puujaarthaM tvaam aavaaha155.1yaami. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) moon crystal is the material of the effigy of the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.297 taamrakaat sphaTikaad raktacandanaat svarNakaad ubhau / raajataad ayasaH siisaat kaaMsyaat kaaryaa grahaaH kramaat /297/ moon crystal or camphor is the material of the effigy of the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6 nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna) moon form and appearance. bRhajjaataka 2.8cd tanuvRttatanur bahuvaatakaphaH praajnaz ca zazii mRduvaak zubhadRk // moon pearl is the ratna of the moon. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.7] ... zvetaambaragandhamaalyamuktaabharaNabhuuSitaM kiriiTinaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaa) moon pearl is the ratna of the moon. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.28-29] gokSiiradhavalaangakaante dvibhuja gadaavaradaanaankita zuklaambaramaalyaanulepana sarvaangamukta28mauktikaabharaNaramaNiiya. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) moon maNi is the ratna of the moon. bRhajjaataka 2.12c taamraM syaan maNihemayuktirajataany arkaac ca muktaayasii. (Kane 5: 575) moon white is the color of the moon, cf. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.6-7] zuklavarNasadRzaaya /6 zuklaambaraciiravaasase /2/7 (graheSTi) moon white is the color of the moon. JaimGS 2.9 [34,4-7] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau / kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaaNi puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // In the grahazaanti. moon white is the color of the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.6-7 bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaacarau / somaputro guruz caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau /6/ kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuM ketuM tathaiva ca / grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet /7/ (grahazaanti) moon white is the color of the moon. AgnGS 2.5.1 [76.14-17]; HirGZS 1.3.10 [28.28-29.2] bhaaskaraangaarakau raktau zvetau zukranizaakarau /14 somaputraguruu caiva taav ubhau piitakau smRtau //15 kRSNaM zanaizcaraM vidyaad raahuketuu tathaiva ca /16 grahavarNaani puSpaaNi praajnas tatropakalpayet // moon white is the color of the moon, cf. AzvGPA 27 [270,2-3] dvau raktau zvetau dvau piitau dvau kRSNaas trayaH. moon white is the color of the moon. yogayaatraa 6.15b mantraH somasyaapyaayasvety anyac chvetaM sragvastraadyam / vaayuM somaM caagre kRtvaa yaayaad raajaa vaayoH kaaSThaam /15/ (balyupahaaraadhyaaya) moon zaileya and kanakha are to be avoided as gandhas for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6c nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna) moon zankhapuSpa is flower for candra/the moon. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.2-4] arcayet karaviirazankhapuSpotpalanandyaavartacampakamallikaasitagirikarNikaakalhaarataapinchapuSpais. (grahazaanti) moon white flowers are used for the worship of the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.6d nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna) moon sruc and samidh for the moon are made of nyagrodha. bRhadyaatraa 18.6a nyagrodhaat sruksamidhaH sphaTikaad arcaa ca ziitagoH kaaryaa / zaileyakanakhavarjyaa gandhaaH kusumaani ca sitaani /6/ (grahayajna) moon ghRtapaayasa is food offering for the moon. JaimGS 2.9 [35,5-8] etaabhir pakvaagner juhoty aadityaaya ilodanaM haviSyam annam angaarakaaya somaaya ghRtapaayasaM payodanaM bRhaspataye kSiirodanaM zukraaya dadhyodanaM budhaaya tilapiSTamaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsodanaM ketoz citrodanam iti. (grahazaanti) moon ghRtapaayasa is food offering for the moon. AgnGS 2.5.1 [77.22-78.2] haviSyaannam aadityaaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya guDaudanam angaarakaaya22 kSiiraudanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye ghRtaudanaM zukraaya tilamizra23piSTamaaSaudanam zanaizcaraaya raahor maaMsaudanaM ketoz citraudanam ity upahaaraH /78.1 sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyam / (grahazaanti) moon ghRtapaayasa is food offering for the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.26-27 guDodanam aadityaaya haviSyam annam angaarakaaya ghRtodanaM zukraaya ghRtapaayasaM somaaya kSiirodanaM budhaaya dadhyodanaM bRhaspataye tilapiSTamizramaaSodanaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH maaMsodanaM ketoH citrodanam iti /26/ sarveSaam alaabhe haviSyaM vaa /27/ (grahazaanti) moon paayasa is food offering for the moon. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.4-6] tadvarNavarNaiH puSpair gandhaiH puurvavad abhyarcya zuddhodanapaayasaguDodanadadhyodanagauDikaacitrodanakRsaramaaSodanakaNodanaani krameNa nivedayet /13/ (grahazaanti) moon paayasa is food offering for the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.304-305a guDaudanaM paayasaM ca haviSyaM kSiiraSaaSTikam / dadhyodanaM haviz cuurNaM maaMsaM citraannam eva ca /304/ dadyaad grahakramaad ... /305/ moon pancadazakapaala is food offering for the moon. graheSTibraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana pp. 28-31 [29.3-30.4] aadityaaya3 ghRte caruM nirvapet tejas tena parikriiNaati zaukraM caruM brahmavarcasaM tena parikrii4Naati bRhaspataye naivaaraM payasi caruM vaakpatyaM tena parikriiNaati budhaaya5 navakapaalaM buddhiM tena parikriiNaati bhaumaayaikakapaalaM yazas tena parikriiNaati30.1 sauraaya palalamizraM ghRte caruM surabhiM tena parikriiNaati candramase pancadaza2kapaalam aayus tena parikriiNaati raahave carum abhayaM tena parikriiNaati ketave3 carum anaparodhaM tena parikriiNaaty. moon food offerings for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.7ab godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) moon zankha is dakSiNaa for the moon. JaimGS 2.9 [35,12-14] raktaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya somaaya zankhaM budhaaya kaancanaM bRhaspataye vaasaH zukraaya hayaM niilaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoH kRSNaayasaM ketoH kunjaram iti sarveSaam api hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryas tad dadaati. (grahazaanti) moon zankha is dakSiNaa for the moon. VaikhGS 4.13 [66.17-67.1] braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa raktadhenum aadityaaya zankhaM17 somaaya taamram angaarakaaya hiraNyaM budhaaya zuklaM vaaso bRhaspataye18 hayaM zukraaya kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketor aayasa19daNDam ity aatmaviruddhaanaaM tadarhaM dadyaat sarveSaam alaabhe suvarNaM67.1. (grahazaanti) moon zankha is dakSiNaa for the moon. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.8-12]; HGZS 1.3.10 [31.5-7] atha dakSiNaaM dadaati / kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya zankhaM somaaya9 raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye rajataM zukraaya10 kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahoz chaagaM ketoH kunjaram iti / sarveSaam alaabe11 hiraNyaM vaa yena vaa tuSyaty aacaaryaH /12 (grahazaanti) moon zankha is dakSiNaa for the moon. BodhGZS 1.16.36-37 atha dakSiNaaM dadaati kapilaaM dhenum aadityaaya raktam anaDvaaham angaarakaaya rajataM zukraaya zankhaM somaaya kaancanaM budhaaya vaaso bRhaspataye kRSNaaM gaaM zanaizcaraaya raahave chaagaM ketave kunjaram iti /35/ sarveSaam alaabhe hiraNyaM vaa /36/ yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH /37/ moon zankha is dakSiNaa for the moon. AzvGPA 27 [260,11-13] raktaa gauH zankhaH rakto 'naDvaan kanakaM piitaM vaasaH zveto 'zvaH kRSNaa gauH kRSNaayasaM chaaga iti dakSiNaa / sarveSaaM kaancanaM vaa / yena vaa tuSyed aacaaryaH / (grahaaNaam aatithyakalpa) moon zankha is dakSiNaa for the moon. AzvGPZ 2.9 [158.21-24] tebhyo grahoktaaM dakSiNaaM dadyaat saa gauH zankho rakto '21naDvaan hiraNyaM piitaM vaasaH zvetaazvaH kRSNaa gauH kaarSNaayasaM hastii chaago veti hiinaaM22 punar hiraNyena saMmitaaM kuryaat / abhaave sarveSaaM hiraNyam eva vaa tuSTikaraM dadyaad dvi23guNam aacaaryaaya / moon zankha is dakSiNaa for the moon. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.306 dhenuH zankhas tathaanaDvaan hema vaaso hayaH kramaat / kRSNaa gaur aayasaM chaaga etaa vai dakSiNaaH smRtaaH /306/ moon a decorated cow is dakSiNaa for the moon. bRhadyaatraa 18.8 maNimuktaakSaumahiraNyasaMyutaaM zvetatulyavatsaaM gaam / rajatazaphaviSaaNaaM kSiiriNiiM ca tu himaaMzum uddizya /8/ (grahayajna) moon dakSiNaa for the moon is given to a caaturveda. bRhadyaatraa 18.7d godhuumazaaliyaavakhaNDagopayaHpuurvam azanam atha mantraH / aapyaayasveti bhavec caaturvedaaya dadyaac ca /7/ (grahayajna) moon birthplace of the moon is yavana. AVPZ 51.1.3 arko jaataH kalingeSu yavaneSu ca candramaaH / angaarakas tv avantyaayaaM magadhaayaaM budhas tathaa /3/ moon birthplace of the moon is yavana. yogayaatraa 3.19-20 quoted by Kane 5: 588, n. 875: angeSu suuryo yavaneSu candro bhaumo hy avantyaaM magadheSu saumyaH / sindhau gurur bhojakaTeSu zukraH sauraH suraaSTre viSaye babhuuva /19/ mleccheSu ketuz ca tamaH kalinge jaato yato 'taH paripiiDitaas te / svajanmadezaan paripiiDayanti tato 'bhiyojyaaH kSitipena dezaaH // moon birthplace of the moon is yamunaa. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.5-6] ... yamunaadezajam aatreya5gotrajam aatreyaarSaM kRttikaanakSatrajaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon birthplace of the moon is yaamunadeza. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.27] bhagavan soma dvijaadhipate sudhaamayazariiraatreyagotra yaamunadezezvara27. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) moon janmanakSatra is kRttikaa. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.5-6] ... yamunaadezajam aatreya5gotrajam aatreyaarSaM kRttikaanakSatrajaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon gotra is aatreya. BodhGZS 1.17.21 zvetavastradharaM zvetadazaazvarathavaahanam / dvibhujaM saabhayadam aatreyaM saamRtaM vibhum /21/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon gotra is aatreya. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.5-6] ... yamunaadezajam aatreya5gotrajam aatreyaarSaM kRttikaanakSatrajaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon gotra is aatreya. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.27] bhagavan soma dvijaadhipate sudhaamayazariiraatreyagotra yaamunadezezvara27. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) moon aarSa is aatreya. BodhGZS 1.17.23 [224.5-6] ... yamunaadezajam aatreya5gotrajam aatreyaarSaM kRttikaanakSatrajaM ... /23/ (navagrahapuujaavidhi) moon the father of the moon is brahmaa. grahabraahmaNa: kaaThakabraahmaNasaMkalana [43.6] oM namaH somaaya brahmaputraayaamRtakalazasaMbhuutaaya / (graheSTi) moon the wife of the moon is rohiNii. BodhGZS 1.17.22 zaantaM nakSatranaathaM ca rohiNiivallabhaM prabhum / kundapuSpojjvalaakaaraM sthaapayaami nizaakaram /22/ moon ratha of the moon. BodhGZS 1.17 [224.8] ... vaarisaMbhuutadazaazvaM tricaktraM zvetaratham aaruhya divyaM meruM pradakSiNiikurvaaNaM ... /17/ (navagrahapuujaa) moon ratha of the moon. AzvGPZ 2.5 [154.29-30] saMnaddhapiitadhvajapataa29kopazobhitena dazazvetaazvarathavaahanena meruM pradakSiNiikurvann aagaccha. (in the aavaahanamantra, grahayajna) moon one of the yaayins in the grahayuddha. AVPZ 51.2.1cd prajaapatiH ketur athaapi candramaas tathaiva raahuuzanasau ca yaayinaH /2.1/ moon when the sun is like the moon, it indicates death of the king. bRhatsaMhitaa 3.30 zazarudhiranibhe bhaanau nabhastalasthe bhavanti saMgraamaaH / zazisadRze nRpativadhaH kSipraM caanyo nRpo bhavati /30/ moon in the grahayuddha the moon is aakranda. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.6cd pauraa budhagururavijaa nityaM ziitaaMzur aakrandaH /6/ moon in the grahayuddha when the moon is defeated bhaya for the king, saMgraama, virodha, kSudh and anaavRSTi will occur. AVPZ 51.3.4-5 atha some hate vidyaad dhruvaM raajno viparyayaH / saMharanti ca bhuutaani bhuumipaalaaH pRthak-pRthak /4/ parasparaM virudhyante kSudbhayaM caapi daaruNam /5/ anaavRSTibhayaM ghoraM vidyaat somaviparyaye /3.5/ moon one of the zubhagrahas, utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 16.39 [319.27-320.1] zubhagrahaiH saumyagrahaiH zazibudhajiivazukraaNaam anyatamena. moon an enumeration of various objects ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6-8 girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / vanavaasitaGgaNahalastriiraajyamahaarNavadviipaaH /6/ madhurarasakusumaphalasalilalavaNamaNizankhamauktikaabjaanaam / zaaliyavauSadhigodhuumasomapaakrandavipraaNaam /7/ sitasubhagaturagaratikarayuvaticamuunaathabhojyavastraaNaam / zRnginizaacarakaarSakayajnavidaaM caadhipaz candraH /8/ moon in the grahayuddha when Mars or Mercury or Jupiter or Venus or Saturn goes round to the right (pradakSiNa) of the moon there will occur saukhya and when to the left there will ocuur janakSaya. AVPZ 51.3.2 buddhaz ca bhaumaH zanibhaargavaangiraaH pradakSinaM yaati yadaa nizaakaram / anaamayatvaM triSu saukhyam uttamaM viparyaye caapi mahaaJ janakSayaH /3.2/ moon in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of the nakSatras and planets it is auspicious to the kings and when the moon goes to the south of them it is unauspicious to the kings. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1 bRhatsaMhitaa 18.1-8 bhaanaaM yathaasaMbhavam uttareNa yaato grahaaNaaM yadi vaa zazaankaH / pradakSiNaM tac chubhadaM nRpaanaaM yaamyena yaato na zivaH zazaankaH /1/ moon in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of Mars it is auspicious for the mountaineers, warriors and kSatriyas and subhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.2 candramaa yadi kujasya yaaty udak paarvatiiyabalazaalinaaM jayaH / kSatriyaaH pramuditaaH sayaayino bhuuridhaanyamuditaa vasuMdharaa /2/ moon amRta deposited in the moon. mantrabraahmaNa 1.5.11 yat pRthivyaa anaamRtaM divi candramasi zritam / vedaamRtasyaahaM naama maahaM pautram aghaM riSam // (a mantra recited at the time of candra upasthaana in the jaatakarma) moon related with amRta. kaalacakratantra 3.199. (the text is quoted by T. Goudriaan, 1978, mayaa divine and human, p. 457, n. 12: ye sattvaa lokadhaatau trividhabhavagataa jnaanavajraankuzena aakRStvaa taan samantaat paramakaruNayaa maNDale caabhiSicya buddhair vajraamRtenaamalazazivapuSaa vajriNo labdhamaargaaH svasthaane preSaniiyaa vyapagatakaluSaa bodhicaryaadhiruupaiH. moon determination of the time: when one does not see the moon in the daytime either in the east or in the west. BaudhPS 1.14-15 [21,2-3] ahan na purastaan na pazcaac candramasaM pazyeyus te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayuH /14/ te mahaaraatra utthaaya prayayur jnaatvaa zmazaanakaraNam. (loSTaciti) moon attacked by the planets bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21-26 pratyantaan kunRpaaMz ca hanty uDupatiH zRnge kujenaahate zastrakSudbhayakRd yamena zazijenaavRSTidurbhikSakRt / zreSThaan hanti nRpaan mahendraguruNaa zukreNa caalpaan nRpaan zukle yaapyam idaM phalaM grahakRtaM kRSNe yathoktaagamam /21/ bhinnaH sitena magadhaan yavanaan pulindaan nepaalabhRngimarukacchasuraaSTramadraan / paancaalakaikayakuluutakapuuruSaadaan hanyaad uziinarajanaan api sapta maasaan /22/ gaandhaarasauviirakasindhukiiraan dhaanyaani zailaan draviDaadhipaaMz ca / dvijaaMz ca maasaan daza ziitarazmiH saMtaapayed vaakpatinaa vibhinnaH /23/ udyuktaan saha vaahanair narapatiiMs traigartakaan maalavaan kaulindaan gaNapungavaan atha zibiin aayodhyakaan paarthivaan / hanyaat kauravamatsyazuktyadhipatiin raajanyamukhyaan api praaleyaaMzur asRggrahe tanugate SaNmaasamaryaadayaa /24/ yaudheyaan sacivaan sakauravaan praagiizaan atha caarjunaayanaan / hanyaad arkajabhinnamaNDalaH ziitaaMzur dazamaasapiiDayaa /25/ magadhaan mathuraaM ca piiDayed veNaayaaz ca taTaM zazaankajaH / aparatra kRtaM yugaM vaded yadi bhittvaa zazinaM vinirgataH /26/ moon attacked by the planets paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.14-16] atha zRngaabhirmardane guruH pradhaananRpavinaazaaya / bhRgur yaayinaaM kunRpaanaaM / bhaumaH saumyo durbhikSaayaavRSTaye / kSucchastrabhayadaH sauraH - iti // moon attacked by the planets samaasasaMhitaa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 4.21 [111.17-19] tathaa ca samaasasaMhitaayaam / pratyantavinaaze 'nnakSayo mahaaraajapiiDaa ca / saMgraamaaz caabhihate zRnge bhaumaadibhiH kramazaH // moon's position toward the nakSatras when the moon is to the south of the jyeSThaa, muula and the two aaSaadhaas. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.5 aindrasya ziitakiraNo muulaaSaaDhaadvayasya caayaataH / yaamyena biijajalacarakaananahaa vahnibhayadaz ca /5/ moon's position toward the nakSatras when the moon is to the south of the vizaakhaa and anuraadha, it is of ill luck. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.6ab dakSiNapaarzvena gataH zazii vizaakhaanuraadhayoH paapaH / moon's position toward the nakSatras when the moon is in the middle of the maghaa and the vizaakhaa, it is auspicious. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.6cd madhyena tu prazastaH pitRdevavizaakhayoz caapi /6/ moon's position toward the nakSatras bRhatsaMhitaa 4.7 SaD anaagataani pauSNaad dvaadaza raudraac ca madhyayogiini / jyeSThaadyaani navarSkaaSny uDupatinaatiitya yujyante /7/ moon worship see candra upasthaana. moon worship see moon: worshipped. moon worship try to find "worship of candra". moraparitta see paritta. moraparitta jaataka 159. (K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 46.) (Hinduism>Buddhism, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, p. 53, p. 64.) moraparitta its outline, K. Nara, 1973, "paritta ju no kozo to kino," Shukyo Kenkyu 213, pp. 54-55: a golden peacock lived safely by repeating parittas; he was caught by a hunter and brought to a king and he preached about dharma to the king. See mahaamorajaataka, jaataka 491. moraTaa Sanseviera Roxburghiana. = madhurasaa. morning RV 1.113.16 ud iirdhvaM jiivo asur na aagad apa praagaat tama aa jyotir eti aaraik panthaaM yaatave suuryaayaganma yatra pratiranta aayuH // B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 147. mother see maatRzraaddha. mother may have joy of having a son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (ity etatprabhRtibhiH (imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai jaradaSTiM kRNotu / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibhudhyataam iyaM svaahaa /11/ (MB 1.1.11) ... ) /23/ (analysis) mother may have joy of having a son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhiprabudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) mother may have joy of having a son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 ... imaam agnis traayataaM gaarhapatyaH prajaam asyai nayatu diirgham aayuH / azuunyopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /11/ (analysis) mother may not lament the death of the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (devataabhyaH so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /10/) (MB 1.1.10) ity etatprabhRtibhiH ... /23/ mother may not lament the death of the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.10 ... agnir asyaaH prathamo jaatavedaaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad idaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataam / yathendras triipautram aganma rudriyaaya (>yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat???) svaahaa iti ... /10/ mother may not lament the death of the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / agnir etu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // ... /7/ mother may not lament the death of the son, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // mother the mother eats the rest of food in the annapraazana. ZankhGS 1.27.11 udagagreSu kuzeSu syonaa pRthivi bhavety upavezya /9/ mahaavyaahRtibhiH praazanam /10/ zeSaM maataa praazniiyaat /11/ (annapraazana) mother the mother or a brahmacaarin sits to the north of the boy. VaikhGS 2.9 [28,4-5] ziSyam aacaantaM puNyaahaM vaacayitvaagniM paristiirya praaGmukham upavezayati tasyottare maataa brahmacaarii vaasiita. (vedavrata) mother four avidhavaa women, the father and the mother and the guru cause the bride to bathe in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.1 gaudaanikair mantraiH kanyaam alaMkRtya catuSpaade bhadrapiiThe praaGaasiinaayaaz catasro 'vidhavaa maataa pitaa ca guruH saptamas taaM sahasracchidreNa pavitreNa snaapayitvaahatena vaasasaa pracchaadya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti ... /1/ mother the mother or the brother of the bride pours laajas on the bride's anjali, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.2.3 puurvaa maataa laajaan aadaaya bhraataa vaa vadhuum aakraamayed azmaanaM dakSiNena prapadena /3/ mother laajaas prepared are left for a while in the hand of mother in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.11.3 aryamNe 'gnaye puuSNe 'gnaye varuNaaya ca vriihiin yavaan vaabhinirupya prokSya laajaa bhRjjati /2/ maatre prayacchati sajaataayaa avidhavaayai /3/ mother-in-law v. daughter-in-law bibl. J. Duncan M. Derrett, 1967-68, "mother-in-law v. daughter-in-law," Adyar Library Bulletin 31-32 = Dr. V. Raghavan Felicitation Volume, pp. 531-553. mother of a god see aapaH: as the mother of kazyapa, indra and agni. mother of a god see devapatnii. mother of a god see dhenu-vatsa relation. mother of a god see ekaaSTakaa: as the mother of indra. mother of a god see pRzni: as the mother of maruts. mother goddess see goddess. mother goddess see maatR. mother goddess see maatRkaa. mother goddess bibl. Sir John Marshall, Mohenjo-daro and the Indus Civilization, Vol. I, p. 50: female statuettes akin to those from the Indus Valley and Baluchisthan have been found in large numbers and over a wide range of contries between Persia and the Aegean, notably in Elam, Mesopotamia, Transcaspia, Asia Minor, Syria and Palestine, Cyprus, Crete, the Cyclades, the Balkans and Egypt. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, vol. II, p. 17f.) mother goddess bibl. Savitri Dhawan, Mother Goddess in early Indian religion. mother goddess bibl. N.N. Bhattacharyya, 1977, The Indian mother goddess, 2nd ed., New Delhi. mother goddess bibl. O.P. Misra, 1985, Mother goddess in Central India, Delhi: Agam Kala Prakashan. mother goddess bibl. V. Subramaniam, ed., 1993, Mother goddess and other goddesses, Delhi: Ajanta. motif anaavRSTi, gohatyaa, svazariiradahana; zirazchedana. mountain see mountain goddess. mountain see parvata. mountain see three mountains. mountain var. arbuda. mountain var. astagiri. mountain var. citrakuuTa. mountain var. dardura. mountain var. dhanuSmat. mountain var. gomanta. mountain var. hemagiri. mountain var. himavat. mountain var. kailaasa. mountain var. kalinda. mountain var. kollagiri. mountain var. kraunca. mountain var. kSuraaparNa. mountain var. kusumanaga. mountain var. maalindya. mountain var. maalyavadgiri. mountain var. mahendra. mountain var. mainaaka. mountain var. malaya. mountain var. maNimat. mountain var. meghavat. mountain var. meru. mountain var. munjaadri. mountain var. pheNagiri. mountain var. prazastaadri. mountain var. riSyamuuka. mountain var. sahyagiri. mountain var. udayagiri. mountain var. vasumat. mountain var. vindhya. mountain var. zibiragiri. mountain var. zriiparvata. mountain var. zuurpaadri. mountain bibl. E.W. Hopkins, 1910, "Mythological Aspects of Trees and Mountains," JAOS. 30, pp. 347-374. mountain was originally unfixed and was fixed by indra. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1983, Ancient Indian Cosmogony, pp. 107f. where he refers to MS 1.10.13 and S 36.7. mountain the intimate connection of fire and water with the mountain, Heesterman, 1957, raajasuuya, p. 121, n. 32. mountain rudra comes down from the mountain to attach people. KS 36.14 [81.12-15] taan muute kRtvaa vRkSa aasajanty eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihiiti girir vai rudrayas yonis tata eSo ebhyavacarati svenaivainaM bhaagadheyana svaM yoniM gamayati. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) mountain rudra comes down from the mountain to attach people. MS 1.10.20 [160.15-161.1] taan muute kRtvaa vRkSa aasancati // rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa // iti girir vai rudrasya yonir ato vaa eSo envabhyavacaaraM prajaaH zamaayate svenaivainaM bhaagadheyena svaM yoniM gamayanti. (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) mountain a place for a rite, see girizRnga. mountain a place for a kaamyeSTi for a gatazrii. (Caland's no. 157) MS 2.2.13 [25,16-17 and 19] sa praaG prayaaya giriM gatvaapo vaa praajaapatyaM ghRte caruM tasya puruSii dhenur dakSiNaa ... yad giriM gacchaty apo vaantaM svid evaagan. mountain a place for a karma. GobhGS 4.8.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ mountain a place of a rite performed for one who comes back after his pitRmedha has been done. BaudhPS 2.7 [13,6-9] tayaiva bhaaryayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyenaindraagnena pazunaa yajeta6 giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvaped aayuSmatiiM zatakR7SNalaaM dizaam aveSTyaa vaa yajetaata uurdhvam iipsitair yajnakratu8bhir yajeteti vijnaayate (a rite for one whose pitRmedha has been done comes back/hiraNyagarbha). mountain a place of a rite performed for one who comes back after his pitRmedha has been done. BaudhPS 3.7 [35,8] yadi jiiva3n punar aagacched ghRtakumbhe nimajjyottiirya snaapayitvaa jaatakarmaadi4 saMskaaraan kriyeran dvaadazaraatraantaani vrataani tryahaantaa5ni vaatha snaanaM tatas taam eva jaayaaM pratipadyeta6 tasyaam avidyamaanaayaam anyaaM kumaariiM vindetaathaagniin aadhaaya7 vraatyenaindraagnena pazuneSTvaa giriM gatvaayuSmatiim iSTiM8 nirvaped iipsitair yajnakratubhir yajeteti vijnaayate /7/9 (pitRmedha). mountain a place of a rite performed for one who comes back after his pitRmedha has been done. BharPS 2.12.7-9 yady evaM kRte punar aagacched ghRtakumbhaad unmagnasya jaatakarmaprabhRti dvaadazaraatraM vrataM caritvaa tayaiva jaayayaagniin aadhaaya vraatyena pazunaa yajeta /7/ giriM gatvaagnaye kaamaayeSTiM nirvapet /8/ iipsitaiH kratubhir yajeteti vijnaayate /9/ (pitRmedha) mountain a place for the snaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana) mountain a place of the praayazcitta. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,18-19] sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaa18s tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) mountain a place of the praayazcitta. GautDhS 19.14 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasaa goSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /14/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) mountain a place of the praayazcitta. BaudhDhS 3.10.13 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH saritaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSiniketanaani goSThakSetrapariSkandaa iti dezaaH /13/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) mountain a place of the praayazcitta. VasDhS 22.12 sarve ziloccayaaH sarvaaH sravantyaH puNyaa hradaas tiirthaany RSinivaasagoSThapariSkandhaa iti dezaaH /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) mountain a place for a rite to cultivate many sattvas. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50b,1 [28,3-4] bahuuni sattvazatasahasravinayaM parvatazikhare aSTottarasahasrajaapena / mountain a place for an aakarSaNa of yakSas. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [668,28-669,2] parvatazikham aaruhya paTaM pratiSThaapya tailaaktaM candazakalikaaM juhuyaat / yakSaa aagacchanti / yad braviiti tat sarvaM kurvanti / mountain a place for a darzana of maNiratnas in the mountain. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [670,6-7] mudgaahaaraH parvatazikharam aaruhya aSTasahasraM japed viMzatiraatram / parvatagataani maNiratnaani darzanaM bhavati / mountain a place for a rite to see zrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [672,24-25] sadhaatuke caitye nadiitaTe vaa parvate vaa paTaM pratiSThaapya padmaanaaM lakSaM juhuyaat / zriyaM pazyati / mountain a place for a rite to obtain darzana of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,27-688,1] poSadhikaH kSiirayaavakaahaaraH parvatazikharam aaruhya zatasahasraM japet / darzanaM bhavati / iipsaaM saMpaadayati / mountain an object of worship, see gandhamaadana. mountain an object of worship, see iSTaparvata. mountain an object of worship, see mandara. mountain where gods and ancestors live. mbh 3.125.7 iha nityazayaa devaaH pitaraz ca maharSibhiH / aarciikaparvate tepus taan yajasva yudhiSThira // mountain worshipped. KauzS 51.7 brahma jajnaanaM bhavaazarvaav ity (AV 5.6 and AV 11.2) aasannam araNye parvataM yajate /7/ (a rite of the pazupaalana) mountain worshipped. arthazaastra 4.3.12 parvasu ca nadiipuujaaH kaarayet /10/ maayaayogavido vedavido vaa varSam abhicareyuH /11/ varSaavagrahe zaciinaathagangaaparvatamahaakacchapuujaaH kaarayet /12/ (in a rite to cause to stop raining) mountain worshipped in the tarpaNa. AzvGS 3.4.1 devataas tarpayati prajaapatir brahmaa vedaa devaa RSayaH sarvaaNi cchandaaMsy oMkaaro vaSaTkaaro vyaahRtayaH saavitrii yajnaa dyaavaapRthivii antarikSam ahoraatraaNi saaMkhyaaH siddhaaH samudraa nadyo girayaH kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsaraso naagaa vayaaMsi gaavaH saadhyaa vipraa yakSaa rakSaaMsi bhuutaany evam antaani /1/ mountain worshipped in the tarpaNa. ZankhGS 4.9.3 agnis tRpyatu, vaayus tRpyatu, suuryas tRpyatu, viSNus tRpyatu, prajaapatis tRpyatu, viruupaakSas tRpyatu, sahasraakSas tRpyatu, somaH, brahmaa, vedaaH, devaaH, RSayaH, sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi, oMkaaraH, vaSaTkaaraH, mahaavyaahRtayaH, saavitrii, yajnaaH, dyaavaapRthivii, nakSatraaNi, antarikSam, ahoraatraaNi, saMkhyaaH, saMdhyaaH, samudraaH, nadyaH, girayaH, kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH, naagaaH, vayaaMsi, siddhaaH, saadhyaaH, vipraaH, yakSaaH, rakSaaMsi, bhuutaany evamantaani tRpyantu, ... /3/ mountain worshipped in the tarpaNa. KausGS 2.5.1a agnis tRpyatu / prajaapatis tRpyatu / viruupaakSas tRpyatu / brahmaa / vedaaH / devaaH / RSayaH / sarvaaNi ca chandaaMsi / oMkaaraH / vaSaTkaaraH / vyaahRtayaH / saavitrii / yajnaaH / dyaavaapRthivii / antarikSam / ahoraatraaNi / saankhyaaH / siddhaaH / samudraaH / nadyaH / gaavaH / girayaH / kSetrauSadhivanaspatigandharvaapsarasaH / naagaaH / vayaaMsi / saadhyaaH / vipraaH / yakSaaH / rakSaaMsi / pizaacaaH / bhuutaani // mountain worshipped in the gajazaanti. agni puraaNa 291.3a brahmaaNaM zaMkaraM viSNuM zakraM vaizravanaM yamam / candraarkau varuNaM vaayum agniM pRthviiM tathaa ca kham /2/ zeSaM zailaan kunjaraaMz ca ye te 'STau devayonayaH / viruupaakSaM mahaapadmaM bhadraM sumanasaM tathaa /3/ kumudairaavaNaH padmaH puSpadanto 'tha vaamanaH / supratiiko 'njano naagaa aSTau ... /4/ (gajazaanti) mountain worshipped in the rocavrata on zailaroca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.223.24cd zailaroce tathaa zailaM puujayitvaa sukhii bhavet /24/ (rocavrata on zailaroca) mountain an object of worship, txt. skanda puraaNa 1.1.31. atha kumaarasya sarvagiribhiH stutikaraNam, kumaareNa giribhyaH zivalingaruupatvavarapradaanam. (kumaarasvaamimaahaatmya) mountain a tiirtha, try to find "a tiirtha/a mountain". mountain a place ruled by the moon. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.6ab girisaliladurgakozalabharukacchasamudraromakatuSaaraaH / utpala hereon explains otherwise [308.8] giridurgaM parvatadurgam. mountain one of the places to be avoided. aSTaangasaMgraha, su.3(22a) naikaaham apy adhivased vaastu tacchaastragarhitam, nadezaM vyaadhibahulaM naavaidyaM naapy anaayakam, naadharmijanabhuuyiSThaM nopasRSTaM na parvatam. ((quoted by R.P. Das, 2000, "Notions of `Contagion' in Classical Indian Medical Texts," p. 64, n. 35.) mountain falling down from the top of a mountain is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.61cd parvataagraat pated yo zvabhre vaa tamasaavRte /61/ mountain climbing up a mountain is a susvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.78 mahaapraasaadasaphalavRkSavaaraNaparvataan / aarohed dravyalaabhaaya vyaadher apagamaaya ca /78/ mountain an enumeration of various mountains. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii 48.15-49.16 udgRhNa tvam aananda parvataraajaanaaM naamaani tad yathaa sumeruH parvataraajaa himavaan p.r. gandhamaadanaH p.r. zatazRngaH p.r. khadirakaH p.r. suvarNapaarzvaH p.r. vidyundharaH p.r. dyutindharaH p.r. nimindharaH p.r. cakravaadaH p.r. mahaacakravaadaH p.r. indrazailaH p.r. brahmaalayaH p.r. zriimantaH p.r. sudarzanaH p.r. vipulaH p.r. ratnaakaraH p.r. asurapraagbhaaraH p.r. kRmilaH p.r. maNikuuTaH p.r. vemacitraH p.r. vajraakaraH p.r. asurapraagbhaaraH p.r. hanucitraH p.r. vidyutprabhaH p.r. azvasthaH p.r. candraprabhaH p.r. bhadrazailaH p.r. suuryaakaantaH p.r. vinduH p.r. vindhyaH p.r. zailaH p.r. citrakuuTaH p.r. malayaH p.r. suvarNazRngaH p.r. parijaataH p.r. subaahuH p.r. maNimantaH p.r. suSenaH p.r. brahmadaNDaH p.r. vedagacchaH p.r. gokarNaH p.r. maalyacitraH p.r. khaDgaH p.r. taapanaH p.r. arjanaH p.r. saMgamaH p.r. rurubhaH p.r. daradaH p.r. zankhaH p.r. modakaH p.r. candanamaalaH p.r. gopagiriH p.r. kailaasaH p.r. mahendraH p.r. sahyaH p.r. upaatiSTiH p.r. candramaalaH p.r. valluulagRhaH p.r. kaakanaadaH p.r. zaasananaadaH p.r. mountain climbing to be avoided by a garbhakartR. VadhSm 212 zraaddhaannaM tilahomaM ca duurayaatraaM pratigraham / sindhusnaanaM gayaazraaddhaM vapanaM zavadhaaraNam / parvataarohaNaM caiva garbhakartaa tu varjayet /212/ mountain climbing after the main puujaa of pizaacas the performers climb a mountain near by. niilamata 666cd tasyaanuvrajanaM kaaryaM dvitiiye 'hani kaazyapa / aaroDhavyaM bhavec chailaM samiipastham iti sthitiH /666/ (pizaacapuujana(vrata)*) mountaineer a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.16cd sauraaSTrasetujalamaargapaNyavilaparvataazrayiNaH /16/ mountaineer in the grahayuddha when Mars is defeated damage to the people such as mountaineers will occur. AVPZ 51.4.1 traigartaaH kSitipatayaH sayodhamukhyaaH piiDyante girinilayaagnijiivinaz ca / saMgraamaaH sarudhirapaaMsuvarSamizraa durbhikSaM bhavati dharaasutasya ghaate /4.1/ mountaineer in the grahayuddha when Venus is defeated by Mercury damages to the mountaineers and milk and anaavRSTi will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 17.23cd saumyena paarvatiiyaaH kSiiravinaazo 'lpavRSTiz ca /23/ mountaineer in the grahasamaagama when the moon goes to the north of Mars it is auspicious for the mountaineers, warriors and kSatriyas and subhikSa will occur. bRhatsaMhitaa 18.2 candramaa yadi kujasya yaaty udak paarvatiiyabalazaalinaaM jayaH / kSatriyaaH pramuditaaH sayaayino bhuuridhaanyamuditaa vasuMdharaa /2/ mountain goddess see parvatadevataa. mountain goddess bibl. Tucci, G. 1963. Oriental Notes II, East and West 14: 149ff. devii, zaakta, mountain goddess the regions where this goddess is worshipped and peculiarities of her worship: Kooij 1972: 33-36. kaamaakhyaa, bhiimadevii(p.33), zaaradaa(p.34), kurukullaa(p.34), uDDiiyaana in gandhaara(p.34f.), jaalaMdhara in Panjab(p.34), puurNazaila(p.34), kaamaruupa. devii. mourning see zaavaazauca. mouth see sapta praaNa, sapta praaNaayataNa. mouth see yaany aasye na pravezuH. mouth offering with one's mouth. GobhGS 4.8.15 praaG vodaG vaa graamaan niSkramya catuSpathe parvate vaaraNyair gomayaiH sthaNDilaM prataapyaapohyaangaaraan mantraM manasaanudrutya sarpir aasyena juhuyaat /15/ mouth the mouth is filled with taNDulas. VaikhGS 4.2 [55,13] dakSiNe dharaNyaaM pitRbhyo balidaanam aapyaayantaa12m iti (TS 1.1.13.f(a)) taNDulair aasyam abhipuuryaacamya ziSTair antarvaMze parameSThy asiiti13 vikirati. (aagrayaNa) mouth the mouth is filled with tilalaajas or akSatas mixed with aajya, final treatment of the dead body of a boy. VaikhGS 5.10 [83,2-3] aajyamizrai2s tilalaajair akSatair vaasyaM puurayitvaa (pitRmedha, avaTaahika). mR- maa mRta. AV 8.2.5a ayaM jiivatu maa mRtemaM samiirayaamasi / kRNomy asmai bheSajaM mRtyo maa puruSaM vadhiiH /5/ mR- maa mRthaaH. AV 5.30.17 ayaM lokaH priyatamo devaanaam aparaajitaH / yasmai tvam iha mRtyave diSTaH puruSa jajniSe / sa ca tvaanu hvayaamasi maa puraa jaraso mRthaaH /17/ mR- na mariSyasi. AV 5.30.8a maa bibher na mariSyasi jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa / niravocam ahaM yakSmam angebhyo angajvaraM tava /8/ mRDa an epithet of rudra/ziva, its nirvacana. KA 2.100 devaa vai rudraM svargaM lokaM gatam na vyajaanann aadityavarNaM carantan te 'bruvan ko 'siity ahaM rudro 'ham indro 'ham aadityo 'haM sarvasyaavayaa haraso divyasyeti te 'bruvan nirbhajaamainam iti taan ruvann abhyavadata taan praadhrajat te 'bruvan bhavaan sarvam iti yad ruvann abhyavadat tad rudrasya rudratvaM yad bhavaan iti tad bhavasya bhavatvaM yat sarvam iti tac charvasya zarvatvaM sa zivo 'bhavat tac chivasya zivatvaM tebhyo 'mRData tan mRDasya mRDatvaM taM devaa abruvan bhavasya bhuutasya bhavyasyaadhipatyam iti sarvasyaadhipatyaM yajamaanaM gamayati. mRDa one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / mRDaanii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . mRd see colored earth. mRd see loSTa. mRd see loSTaka. mRd see mRttikaa. mRd see pancamRd. mRd see vaalmiikamRttikaa. mRd see valmiikamRttikaa. mRd see varaahavihita. mRd see zvetaa mRd. mRd :: iyam. ZB 6.1.2.34; ZB 14.1.2.9; ZB 14.2.2.53. (K. Klaus, 1986, Die altindische Kosmologie, p. 62, with n. 47.) mRd ukhaa and tryaalikhitaa are made of the same clay. KS 20.6 [25,19-20] yasyaa mRda19 ukhaaM kurvanti tasyaa etaaM kuryaat tenaivaasya sarvaa iSTakaa jyotiSmatii20r yajuSmatiir bhavanti /6/21 (agnicayana, tryaalikhitaa). mRd for the ritual use of mud in general see Meyer, Trilogie, III, p. 318 s.v. Schlamm. Gonda, Change and Continuity, p. 403, n. 427. mRd its quantity. skanda puraaNa 3.2.5.47cd-48ab aardradhaatriiphalonmaanaa mRdaH zauce prakiirtitaaH /47/ saarvaaz caahutayo 'py evaM graasaaz caandraayaNe 'pi ca. In the aahnika. mRd of various origins, see hastidantamRttikaa. mRd of various origins, see vaalmiikamRttikaa. mRd of various origins, see valmiikamRttikaa. mRd of various origins, see varaahavihata/varaahavihita. mRd of various origins, see vRSabhazRngamRttikaa. mRd of various origins: from mRgaakhara and kulaaya, used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.23 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaa(>kulaamRttikaa??)rocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . mRd of various origins, used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1-2, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ puradvaaraad valmiikaad adhidevataavezyaaraajaangaNaabhyaaM ca mRttikaa madhusarpiSii ca /2/ mRd of various origins. BodhGZS 5.3.2-3 [388,10-12]; HirGZS 1.3.11 [32.1-3] gajaazvarathavalmiikamRdam aahRtya gokulaat / catuSpathaad raajagRhaat tulasiibilvamuulayoH / devaalayaat parvataad vaa gRhNiiyaat panca mRttikaaH // In the Rtuzaanti. cf. pancamRd. mRd of various origins. AzvGPZ 4.5 [177.6-8] gajaazvaaraNyavaraahotkhaatavalmiikaparvatasaMgamahradaraajadvaaraagnihotragoSThacatuSpathavRSabhazRngasthaanaaniitamRdaa dvaadazakRtvaH samyak saMzodhya jalena prakSaalya. In the praasaadapratiSThaavidhi. mRd of various origins. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.279ab azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat / mRttikaaM rocanaaM gandhaan guggulaM caapsu nikSipet /279/ (vinaayakazaanti) mRd of various origins. bRhatsaMhitaa 59.9 dvipavRSabha-uddhata[K.uddhRta]parvatavalmiikasaritsamaagamataTeSu / padmasaraHsu ca mRdbhiH sapancagavyaiz ca tiirthajalaiH /9/ In the pratimaapratiSThaavidhi (pratimaapratiSThaapana). mRd of various origins. bRhadyaatraa 4.20. mRd of various origins. yogayaatraa 7.13-15 girivalmiikanadiimukhakuuladvayazakrapaadamRdbhir ataH / dvipavRSabhaviSaaNapaarthivagaNikaadvaaraad dhRtaabhiz ca // girizikharamRdaa muurdhaanaM valmiikamRdaa ca zaucayet karNau / nadyubhayakuulasangamamRdbhiH prakSaalayet paarzve // indrasthaanaad griivaa baahuu karivRSabhayor viSaaNaagraat / hRdayaM ca nRpadvaaraat kaTim api vezyaagRhadvaaraat // (nakSatrasnaanavidhi) Kane 5: 797 n. 1292. mRd of various origins. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.125.5 gajaazvarathyaavalmiikasamgamaad dhradagokulaat / raajadvaarapradezaa tu mRdam aaniiya prakSipet /5/ (candraadityagrahaNasnaanavidhi) mRd of various origins. matsya puraaNa 67.5. (candrasuuryagrahaNasnaanavidhi) mRd of various origins. matsya puraaNa 267.3-4: gajaazvarathyaavalmiikavaraahotkhaatamaNDalaat / agnyagaaraat tathaa tiirthaad vrajaad gomaNDalaad api / kumbhe tu mRttikaaM dadyaad uddhRtaasiiti mantravit. Kane 5: 798 n. 1295. (devataasnapanavidhi) mRd of various origins. niilamata 425-426ab hastidantoddhRtaa mRc ca vRSazRngoddhRtaa tathaa / nadiitiiraat sagoSThaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat /425/ indrasthaanaac ca sarasas tathaa parvatamastakaat / etaiH saMsnaapya devezaM dadyaad gorocanaM zubham /426/ (devotthaapanavrata) mRd of various origins. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.104.86cd-91 vRSaagrazRngaad valmiikaad devataayatanaad vrajaat /86/ agnyaagaaraad dhastidantaat subhagaagaNikaagRhaat / raajadvaaraat puradvaaraat kuupaad daanagRhaat tathaa /87/ kumbhakaaragRhaan nadyaaH padminyaaH zrotriyaalayaat / indraniilataDaagaac ca hradaat prasravaNaad api /88/ catuSpathaat saptapathaan mRttikaazakaTaat tathaa / gajaazvagaNazaalaabhyas tathaatharvaNavezmanaH /89/ ajaavikaanvitaagaaraad raajakozaan mahaasanaat / azokaat kSiiravRkSaaNaaM samiipaat saphalasya ca /90/ sadaadhyayanazaalaato yajnabhuumez ca mRttikaaH / pragRhya sarvaaH saMbhRtya pancagavyasamanvitaaH. (dikpaalasnaana) mRd of various origins. matsya puraaNa 93.23-24 gangaadyaaH saritah sarvaah samudraaz ca saraaMsi ca / gajaazvarathyaavalmiikasaMgamaad dhradagokulaat /22/ mRdam aaniiya viprendra sarvauSadhijalaanvitam snaanaarthaM vinyaset tatra yajamaanasya dharmavit /24/ (grahayajna) mRd of various origins. agni puraaNa 95.32cd-33 valmiikaad dantidantaagraat tathaa vRSabhazRngataH /32/ padmaSaNDaad varaahaac ca goSThaad api catuSpathaat / mrttikaa dvaadaza graahyaa vaikuNThe 'STau pinaakinii /33/ (lingapratiSThaavidhi) mRd of various origins. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.89.8cd-10 mRttikaaz ca pravakSyaami gadataH zRNu me nRpa /8/ nadiikuuladvayaan madhyaan saMgamaat sarasas taTaat / azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad gosthaanaad girimastakaat /9/ sarpasthaanaat savalmiikaad raajasthaanaadvaraalayaat / gajazRngoddhRtaaM caiva vRSazRngoddhRtaaM tathaa/10/ (nakSatrasnaana) mRd of various origins. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.141.27 gajaazvarathyaavalmiikaat saMgamaad dhradagokulaat / mRdam aaniiya raajendra sarvauSadhijalaanvitaam /27/ (navagrahalakSahomavidhi) mRd of various origins for the mRttikaasnaana in the raajaabhiSeka. agni puraaNa 218.12cd-17ab parvataagramRdaa taavan muurdhaanaM zodhayen nRpaH /12/ valmiikaagramRdaa karNau vadanaM dezavaalayaat / indraalayamRdaa griivaaM hRdayaM tu nRpaajiraat /13/ karidantoddhRtamRdaa dakSiNaM tu tathaa bhujam / vRSazRngoddhRtamRdaa vaamaM caiva tathaa bhujam /14/ saromRdaa tathaa pRSTham udaraM saMgamaan mRdaa / nadiitaTadvayamRdaa paarzve saMzodhayet tathaa /15/ vezyaadvaaramRdaa raajnaH kaTizaucaM vidhiiyate / yajnasthaanaat tathaivoruu gosthaanaaj jaanunii tathaa /16/ azvasthaanaat tathaa janghe rathacakramRdaanghrike. (raajaabhiSeka) mRd of various origins for the mRttikaasnaana. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.21.1cd-6 aadau tu svecchayaa snaataH punar mRdbhiH samaacaret /1/ pravataagramRdaa taavan muurdhaanaM zodhayen nRpaH /valmiikaagramRdaa karNau candanaiH kezabaalakaan /2/ candraalayamRdaa griivaaM hRdayaM tu nRpaajiraat / karidantoddhRtamRdaa dakSiNaM tu tathaa bhujam /3/ vRSazRngoddhRtamRdaa vaamaM caiva tadaa bhujam /4/ saromRdaa tathaa pRSThaM codaraM saangame mRdaa / nadiikuuladvayamrdaa paarzve saMzodhayet tathaa /5/ azvasthaanaat tathaa janghe raajaa saMzodhayed budhaH / rathacakroddhRtamRdaa tathaiva ca karadvayam /6/ (raajaabhiSeka) mRd of various origins. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.124.23 azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat / vezyaangaNaad raajagRhaad goSThaad aaniiya vai mRdaH /23/ (rudrasnaanavidhi) mRd of various origins. matsya puraaNa 68.23 gajaazvarathyaavalmiikaat saMgamaad dhradagokulaat / saMzuddhaaM mRdam aaniiya sarveSv eva vinikSipet /23/ (saptamiisnapanavrata) mRd of various origins. agni puraaNa 69.10 gozRnganagagangaambugajendrakarzaneSu ca / tiirthakSetrakhaleSv aSTau mRttikaaH syur ghaTaaSTake. (snapanotsavavidhi) mRd of various origins. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.207cd-208ac rathyaavalmiikagoSThasya tathaazvasya khurasya ca /207/ trigandhaM ca triziitaM ca kuzamuulasya mRttikaah / nikSepet snaanakubheSu. (taDaagaadividhi) mRd of various origins. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.225 parvataagramRdaa toyanaagavalmiikajaatayaa / gajadantamRdaa caiva kuulamuulatamRdaa tathaataH /225/ (taDaagaadividhi) mRd of various origins. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.21.90-96ab vaastoSpataya iti mantreNa pancagavyo bhavet tataH / syonaa pRthiviiti mantreNa vriihimRttikayaa punah /90/ vRSaan na iti mantreNa kayaa na iti vai punaH / kuzamuulamRdaa caiva catuSpathamRdaa tathaa /91/ imaa rudreti mantreNa ziiz ceti Rcaa punaH / padmakhaNDasya ca mRdaa snaapayet susamaahitaH /92/ (taDaagaadividhi) mRd of various origins. matsya puraaNa 58.38cf; padma puraaNa 1.27.39cd-40ab gajaazvarathyaavalmiikaat saMgamaad dhradagokulaat / mRdam aadaaya kumbheSu prakSipec catvaraat tathaa. (taDaagaadividhi) mRd of various origins. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.105.12cd-13a azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat sangamaad dhradaat /12/ mRttikaaM ... /13/ (vinaayakasnaana) mRd of various origins, for the snapana in the vinaayakazaanti. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.23.17 azvasthaanaad gajasthaanaad valmiikaat saMgamaad dhradaat / mRttikaaM rocanaaM gandhaan guggulaM caapsu nikSepet /17/ (vinaayakazaanti) mRd of various origins used in the snapana of the yuupa. jalaazayotsargapaddhati34,11-14 tataH oM yajnaa yajnaa vo agnaye giraa giraa ca dakSase pra pra vayam amRtaM jaatavedasaM priyaM mitraM na zaMsiSam iti nadiisaMgamacatuSpathavalmiikagozRngavaraahadaMSTraasaMgraamabhuumiraajadvaaramRttikaabhiH snapayet. mRd used to wash the thighs and hands after taking bath. ParGSPZ [415,3] uttiirya dhaute vaasasii paridhaaya mRdoruukarau prakSaalyaacamya trir aayamyaasuun3 puSpaaNy ambumizraaNy uurdhvaM kSiptvaa. (aahnika, aaditya upasthaana) mRd used for snaana. laghuhaariita smRti 70-71 `earth secured after digging eight angulas from the surface should be used, all earth is pure which is taken from a place not frequented by people'. Kane 2: 664. mRd mRd used for snaana, put on the head, eaten and used to make a sthaNDila. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.105.2 phaalgunaamalapakSasya paurNamaasyaaM narottama / mRjjalena naraH snaatvaa dattvaa zirasi vai mRdam / mRtpraazanaM tataH kRtvaa kRtvaa ca sthaNDilaM mRdaa /2/ (vizokapuurNimaavrata) mRd to be avoided for the snaana. Kane 2: 664 n. 1575: mRttikaaH sapta na graahyaa valmiikaan muuSakasthalaat / antarjalaac ca maargaantaad vRkSamuulaat suraalayaat // parazaucaavaziSTaa ca zreyaskaamaiH sadaa budhaiH / zucidezaat tu saMgraahyaa mRttikaa snaanahetave // dakSa smRti 2.44-45. Vide zaataatapa quoted by gRhastharatnaakara p. 188 and paraazaramaadhava I.1, p.271. Vide atri smRti 321-322 for the seven kinds of earth to be avoided. mRd to be avoided for the snaana. laghuhaariita smRti 72-73. Kane 2: 664. mRd cuurNa of tulasii, bhuu, aasurii for vaziikaraNa of a puruSa*. AVPZ 35.2.10ab tulasiibhuumahaadeviicuurNaspRStas tathaa vazii / (aasuriikalpa) mRd for the uurdhvapuNDra. Kane 2: 672 n. 1602 parvataagre nadiitiire mama kSetre vizeSataH / sindhutiire ca valmiike tulasiimuulam aazrite // mRda etaas tu saMgraahyaa varjayed anyamRttikaaH / brahmaaNDa puraaNa quoted in smRticandrikaa I, p. 115; vide nityaacaarapradiipa pp. 42-43. mRd for the uurdhvapuNDra. padma puraaNa 6.225.29 aadaaya parayaa bhaktyaa venkaTaadrau hrade mRdam / dhaarayed uurdhvapuNDraaNi harisaayujyasiddhaye // In the uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya. mRd for the uurdhvapuNDra. padma puraaNa 6.225.37-38 zriivenkaTaadrau ca zriikuurme dvaarake zubhe / prayaage naarasiMhaadrau vaaraahe tulasiivane /37/ gRhiitvaa mRttikaaM bhaktyaa viSNupaadajalaiH saha / dhRtvaa puNDraaNi caangeSu viSNusaayujyam aapnuyaat /38/ In the uurdhvapuNDramaahaatmya. mRd various places on the body on which mud is smeared before bathing. padma puraaNa 1.49.13cd-14 angaM prakSaalayitvaa tu mRdbhiH saMlepayet tataH /13/ zirodeze lalaaTe ca naasikaayaaM hRdibhruvoH / baahvoH paarzve tathaa naabhau jaanvor anghridvaye tathaa /14/ (aahnika, snaana) mRd an auspicious thing which the king salutes before starting on a military expedition. AVPZ 68.3.3cd-4 rocanaa sarSapaa mRdaa samit sakusumaM dadhi /4/ gaam ajaM kanakaM sattvaM kumaariiM braahmaNaM zubham / abhivandya nRpo yaayaat suhRdaaMz ca manoharaan /4/ (svapnaadhyaaya) mRdanga a musical instrument which the bride plays in the vivaaha. KathGS 17.2 naaDiiM tuuNavaM mRdangaM paNavaM sarvaaNi ca vaaditraaNi gandhodakena samupalipya kanyaa pravaadayate zunaM vada dundubhe suprajaastvaaya gomukha prakriiDayantu kanyaaH sumanasyamaanaaH sahendraaNyaa kRtamangalaa iti /2/ pratisakhi prakriiDayaty ekam ahar dve caahoraatre /3/ mRdangaruupa see appearance of the moon. mRdangaruupa the moon the form of which is mRdanga brings kSema and subhikSa. bRhatsaMhitaa 4.19cd candro mRdangaruupaH kSemasubhikSaavaho bhavati /19/ mRdgrahayoga kRSizaastra viii,1-xi,2 (viii,1-25) biijavaapavidhiH, raktaabjapuSpaM saha pancagavyaiH tatpatramadhye grahaNe raves tu / kSetrasya madhye tv avaTe svam evety uktaanyaset svaabhyavahaarabhuuH syaat // ikSuzaaliyavamudgamaaSakaiH patrabiijatilapancagavyakaiH / padmapatranihitaamRtaayutaM naagayogakhanitaM zriyaava im // saarpe muhuurtaM saarparkSe karaNe saarpa... / saMyoge naagayogo 'yam athavaa karaNarSayoH // mRtpancakaM bailvam athaabjamuulaM samastadhaanyaiH saha pancagavyaiH / mRdbhaaNDamaatraM narasiMhabiijaM jalaanyaset saMpadi naagayoge // sitaajyavartyaa kapilaaghRtena prajvaalya nikSipya catuzzaraave / nidhaaya bhaaNDe nikhanen nizaasu vivaadabhuumau ca gRhe samRddhyai // sapancagavye sitapadmapuSpe syaat padmapatre phaNiyogakaale / ...dhye vyavahaarabhuumau gRhe ca vRddhyai nikhanet tayos tu // suuryendurodhe phaNinaardharaatrau samiikSya kaalaM tu vikhaNDarodham / niSecayen mRtkarakasthavaariNaa pradakSiNaM ...thaabde // karmaNi zukre lagnagajiive gehagatendau kaamagate vaa / mRdgrahaNaM vaataphalabhogaat ... vaacyam // mandasya vaare svarkSaaMze mandalagne kSaNasya vaa / ... // guruvaare 'sya bhaaMzendau gurulagne kSaNe guroH / ... // zukralagne yame tv aste toye zazini paNDitaH / vyavahaaraamRtaM bhuktvaa jitvaa taaM vazam aanayet // samandavaare 'nilapancamiibhyaaM yoge tadaikaadaza caanguliiSu / madhyaMdine bhuugrahaNaM tu puurvaM ... bhuumiravidhatastu // mRdgrahayoga kRSizaastra viii,1-xi,2 (viii,26-ix,24) sanaagayoge tv atha ceSTakaayaaM atheSTakaayaam apilekhya samyak / svaM ceti viSaNDena vilekhya zaalyaa paraapi... // tRtiiya...sute ca raahau dhruveNa lagnena vitastimaatram / loSTaaSTakaaM vaapi samarcya gandhaih puSpair naivedyaiz ca ... // ... gatvaa ca saMgRhya samRtsalagne / tathaapare maasi tathaiva lagne ... / niguNDikaa kiilayugaM raves tu lagne bhRgoH kSiirataror nikhaaya / vivaadanaazaM svagRhe ca rakSaa mRdbhakSaNaat svaM bhavati prapancya // kumbhasya pancamaaMze mandadine mandapuktanakSatre / svam itiiSTakopari likhed vivaadabhuumau bhuuH saa bhuuH svaam // lagnagrahakaamaraazau bhRguzazimandaasthitaa yadi tadaaniim / ... // godhuumamaaSayavazaali ...ghaM raktaabjapatranihitaM saha pancagavyaiH / velaam apekSya dinakRdgrahaNasya bhuubhaavantargataM kuru vivaadavinaazakaamii // aSTamyaaM zuklapakSe mRgapatidhanuSii meSabhaazrityanaathe tiSThaty ahnaam adhiize gatavati viyato madhyam aazaam udiiciim / ... / kuryaac channaM nikhaataM rajanikRdudaye yasyaat ... // bhRgucandragurudivaakarabudhazaniraktaayadisvavargasthaaH / japakaranaadyaaH kramazaH kuryaad udaye tu mRdgrahaNam // lagne budhagurutoye sitendusau ... / ... // jiivenduu rohiNiiyaatau lagnasthau cet tadaa budhaH / vivaadagomudaM gehe svake susvaapya ... // rohiNyaam udite candravyavahaaraavanaukRSim / kRtvaa tu ... // ... rohiNiinaaM tu caturthaaMzodite vidhau / vivaadabhuumau gRhiiyaa ... bhavet // mRdgrahayoga kRSizaastra viii,1-xi,2 (ix,25-x,22) candranakSatrasaMyuktacandralagne samuddharet / mRdaM svadhaamni nikSipya bhuuyas tallagne vizet // vyavahaaraavanau dhiimaan muuSikotsaadam aacaret / vyavahaaraan vihaayaiva saa bhuu... // anujanmani zatror vaa tasya candraaSTamodaye / mRdaM gRhiitvaa viikSeta ... // haste candrodaye hRtvaa mRdaM tatpratiruupakam / kRtvaa vaTe khanet tat tu ... // some tu SaSThage caape lagne caiveSTakopari / svakiiye likhitvetan nyased bhuumau svabhuus tu saa // paitre turiiyapaadasthe candralagne mRdaM haret / adhaz coluukhale culyaa vinyased avivaada... // ajaika...rohiNyaaM turiiyaaMze vidhuudaye / vyavahaara...tu mRtsaMgRhya svakaan nayet // rohiNyaajaikapadbhyaaM tu yady arkasyoparaagataH / tadaa mRdaM gRhiitvaiva vyavahaaradharaavizet // yasyaaM dizy udayaadiSTas tasyaaM pratikrtiir nyaset / kilaan kaaraskaraan aSTau nyased dikSu vivecya taaH // paitRbhe zazinikaTe bhodaye praarambhet kRSim / athaapi lavanaM vyavahaarikabhuvaH ... // ... yamadharaasutau yadaa SaSThago dinakaro budhodaye / vyavahaarikadharaasu vaadayen nirvizankam ariNaa jayaM vrajet // pariveSaravau dRSTe kiilaM lohamayaM nyaset / svasiimaante gRhaaraamaa ... bhayam // pariveSe tu candrasya zilaaH sthaapya svasiimani / gRhaadiinaaM varaahaakhuzvaadyai...bhayaM gavaam // ...paitrazakaTezu zubhaaMzakeSu kRtvaa kRSisthirasamaahvayamevilagne / tatreSTakaasu likhitaa svamaraatipuurvayaamyaantadikSu nihitaa svagRhaadirakSaa // mRdgrahayoga kRSizaastra viii,1-xi,2) (x,23-xi,2) aaye tu raahau sahaje tu mande mRdbhakSaNaa ... svam / ... uttare bhaadrapaadaadiin gurvoH zukrakujodaye kRtvaa pradakSiNamantraM japet mRdbhakSaNaada... mucyate vajrin ... punaH punaH // haakaareNa saMyuktaM hutvaa caagnau ... / arkteNa sahite bhaume budhe vaa lagnam aagate // pratyarthinaa susaMbhaavya samgRhNiiyaad bhuvaM budhaH / (mRdgrahayogaH) mRdh see rakSas. mRdh RV 10.98.12a agne baadhasva vi mRdho vi durgahaapaamiivaam apa rakSaaMsi sedha / asmaat samudraad bRhato divo no 'paam bhuumaanam upa naH sRjeha /12/ mRdh aSTaakapaala to agni and ekaadazakapaala to indra vimRdha in a kaamyeSTi to defeat mRdhas. KS 10.9 [135,18-136,2] aagneyam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped indraaya vimRdhaayaikaadazakapaalaM yaM sarvato bhayam aagacched Rddhyaa evaagneya indraM vai vRtraM jaghnivaaMsaM taM samantaM mRdhas saMpraakampanta sa etaM vaimRdham apazyat tena taa mRdho 'paahata samantam etaM mRdhas saMprakampante yaM sarvato bhayam aagacchati yaivendrasya vimRdhaa tanuus taam eva bhaagadheyenopadhaavati tayaa mRdho 'pahata aatmano 'dhi. (Caland's no. 138) mRdh a kaamyeSTi to defeat mRdhas. TS 2.2.7.4-5 indraaya vaimRdhaaya puroDaazam ekaadazakapaalaM nirvaped yaM mRdho 'bhi praveperan raaSTraaNi vaabhi samiyur indram eva vaimRdhaM svena bhaagadheyenopadhaavati sa evaasmaan mRdhaH /4/ apahanti. (Caland's no. 137) mRdh- bibl. Junko Sakamoto-Goto, 2006, "Pali thiina-middha-, Amg. thiiNagiddhi-/thiiNaddhi- and Vedic mardh/mRdh," Journal of Indian Buddhist Studies, vol. 54, no. 2, pp. (212)-(218). mRdu a group of nakSatras , utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 [665,16] anuraadhaacitraamRgazirorevatyaz ceti mRduuni16. mRdu a group of nakSatras recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ mRdura a fish which is prohibited to be eaten. ApDhS 1.5.17.39 abhakSyaz ceTo matsyaanaam /38/ sarpaziirSo mRduraH kravyaado ye caanye vikRtaa yathaa manuSyazirasaH /39/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) mRdviikaa to be planted in a vaaTikaa in zizira. HirGZS 1.7.3 [98,17-18] vaaTikaayaaM samaaropyaa mRdviike(>mRdviikaa??) zizire sabhaa(?) /17 azokalatikaa nimne kulyaarodhasi maadhave //18 (vRkSaaropaNavidhi) mRdviikaa a tree called anuupaja, to be planted near the water. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.10c jambuuvetasavaaniirakadambodumbaraarjunaaH / biijapuurakamRdviikaalakucaaz ca sadaaDimaaH /10/ vanjulo naktamaalaz ca tilakaH panasas tathaa / timiro 'mraatakaz ceti SoDazaanuupajaaH smRtaaH /11/ mRdviikaa used as a food at the braahmaNabhojana at the end of the second paaraNa beginning with the saumya month, namely the maargaziirSa. viSNudharmottarapuraaNa 3.140.12 saumyaadiSu ca maaseSu dvitiiyaM paaraNaM bhavet / dvitiiyaM paaraNaM kRtvaa bhojayed braahmaNaaJ zuciH / bhojanaM gorasapraayaM mRdviikaazarkaraayutam /12/ (caturmuurtivrata(4)) mRga see gauramRga. mRga see gomRga. mRga indra expels mRga. AV 3.15.1c indram ahaM vaNijaM codayaami sa na aitu puraetaa no astu / nudann araatim paripanthinaM mRgaM sa iizaano dhanadaa astu mahyam // mRga all araNya mRgas are in a tremble at puruSa. AV 5.21.4ab yathaa mRgaaH saMvijanta aaraNyaaH puruSaad adhi / evaa tvaM dundubhe 'mitraan abhikranda pratraasayaatho cittaani mohaya /4/ mRga its flesh is a food in the zraaddha, satisfaction of the pitRs for infinite time. BodhGS 2.11.53-54 khaDgamRgamahiSameSavaraahapRSatazazarohitazaarngatittirikapotakapinjalavaardhraaNasaanaaM akSayyaM tilamadhusaMsRSTam /53/ tathaa matsyasya zatavalaiH kSiirodanena vaa suupodanena vaa /54/ mRga used as havis in the zraaddha. AgnGS 3.3.2 [133,23-134,1] yadi nityazraaddhaM kurvan zazaM vaa mRgaM vaa kuurmaM vopaakaroti zrapayitvaa hiraNyena parikriiya vaa yathaaSTakaasu dvitiiye 'hni tathaa karoti / mRga carman of mRga is used to cover the piiTha used for the puSyaabhiSeka. AVPZ 5.2.5d-3.1 piiThaM haimaM raupyam athaapi vaa /2.5/ anaDudvyaaghrasiMhaanaaM mRgasya ca yathaakramam / catvaari carmaaNy etaani puurvaad aarabhya vinyaset /3.1/ mRga motif: mbh 3.139.5cd-6ab: carantaM gahane 'raNye mene sa pitaraM mRgam /5/ mRgaM tu manyamaanena pitaa vai tena hiMsitaH /. mRga motif: killing by the raajanya of a braahmaNa in the form of a mRga during the coitus with a mRgaa: bhaviSya puraaNa 4,65,8 in the kathaa of the taarakadvaadaziivrata. mRga an enumeration. kaalikaa puraaNa 68.17cd-19 zambaro rohito raamo nyankurankazazaa ruruH /17/ eNaz ca hariNaz ceti mRgaa navavidhaa mataaH / hariNaz caapi vijneyo pancabhedo 'tra bhairava /18/ RSyaH khaDgo ruruz caiva pRSataz ca mRgas tathaa / ete balipradaaneSu carmadaaneSu kiirtitaaH /19/ mRgaadanii DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 mRgaadanii indravaaruNii. mRgaadanii used as one of materials of the granthi for a boy suffering from skandagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 28.7 somavalliim indravalliiM zamiiM bilvasya kaNTakaan / mRgaadanyaaz ca muulaani grathitaany eva dhaarayet /7/ mRgaajina see ajina. mRgaajina the brahmacaarin obtains the brahmavarcasa by putting on the mRgaajina. GB 1.2.2 [33,8-10] sa yan mRgaajinaani vaste tena tad brahmavarcasam avarunddhe yad asya mRgeSu bhavati sa ha snaato brahmavarcasii bhavati. mRgaakhara mRttikaa from a mRgaakhara is used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.23 mRgaakharakulaayamRttikaarocanaa guggulaaH /23/ caturbhyaH prasravaNebhyaz caturudakumbhaan avyangaan aaharet /24/ sarvagandhasarvarasasarvauSadhiiH sarvaratnaani copakalpya pratisaradadhimadhughRtam iti /25/ etaan saMbhaaraan saMsRjya RSabhacarmaaruhyaathainaM ... abhiSincaami ... . mRgaakhara mRttikaa from a mRgaakhara is used for the abhiSeka of one possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 5.1, JAOS 1913, p. 269 mRgaakharaat kuulaat kulaalamRttikaa guggulu vRSabhacarma rocanaa sarvabiijaani sarvaratnaany upahRtya /5.1/ mRgaara see mRgaarasuukta. mRgaara see mRgaareSTi. mRgaarasuukta see mRgaareSTi. mRgaarasuukta txt. AV 4.23-29. KS 22.15. MS 3.16.5. TS 4.7.15. mRgaarasuukta bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, p. 82. mRgaarasuukta bibl. H.R. Diwekar, 1971, "mRgaara-suuktaani," VIJ 9, pp. 21-25. mRgaarasuukta the name of a mantra. AVPZ 32.17 agner manva itiprabhRtiini mRgaarasuuktaani (AV 4.23-29). mRgaarasuukta the name of a mantra. HirGZS 1.3.8 [27.9] mRgaaram -- agner manva ity etam anuvaakam (TS 4.7.15). (udakazaanti) mRgaaravrata kezava on KauzS 42.12ff. (M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, p. 83, n.23.) mRgaareSTi M. Bloomfield, 1899, The atharvaveda, p. 82 with note 24: IS III, 395; TS 4.7.15; MS 3.16.5; KS 22.15. (See introductory note on AV 4.23.) mRgaareSTi txt. KS 22.15. (m.) mRgaareSTi txt. MS 3.16.5. (m.) mRgaareSTi txt. TS 4.7.15. (m.) mRgaareSTi txt. TS 7.5.22 (devataas and havis). mRgaareSTi txt. TB 3.9.16.4. mRgaareSTi txt. BaudhZS 15.37-38 [243,5-8] (it is called devasuvaaM haviiMSi). (azvamedha) mRgaareSTi txt. BaudhZS 28.1 [343,13-344,12]. (rahasyeSTi) mRgaareSTi txt. ApZS 20.23.2-4. mRgaareSTi txt. VaikhZS 20.30-34 [318,14-319,11]. (praayazcitta) mRgaavatii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . mRgaayurveda bibl. Vijayalakshmi, K. 1994. mRgaayurveda: Indian Animal Science. Madras: . mRgaceSTita txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 91. mRgadharma :: yajna, see yajna :: mRgadharma (PB). mRgadhuuma a tiirtha, see kRtapuNya. mRgadhuuma a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaaNi. mbh 3.81.85 mRgadhuumaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra gangaahrade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca maanavaH / zuulapaaNiM mahaadevam azvamedhaphalaM labhet /85/ (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) mRgadhuuma a tiirtha of ziva/zuulapaaNi. padma puraaNa 3.26.96-97ab mRgadhuumaM tato gacchet triSu lokeSu vizrutam / tatra rudrapade snaatvaa samabhyarcya ca maanavaH /96/ zuulapaaNiM mahaatmaanam azvamedhaphalaM labhet / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) mRgairvaaru gloss. DalhaNa on suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd: mRgairvaaruH indravaaruNii. mRgairvaaru used for the granthi for a boy suffering from zakuniigraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 30.6cd-7ab zataavariimRgairvaarunaagadantiinidigdhakaaH /6/ lakSmaNaaM sahadevaam ca bRhatiiM caapi dhaarayet / mRga iva :: yajna, see yajna :: mRga iva (ApZS). mRgajaataka bibl. D. Schlingloff, "Zwei Anatiden-Geschichten im alten Indien," ZDMG 127, pp. 369-397. mRgakSiira used in the zatarudriyahoma. KS 21.6 [44,13-15] gaviidhukaasaktubhir vaa jartilair vaa kusa13yasarpiSaa vaa mRgakSiireNa vaa juhoti yad graamyeNa juhuyaad graamaavacaa14riNaM rudraM kuryaad aarNyenaivaaraNyam abhi rudraM niravayajate. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) mRgakSiira used in the zatarudriyahoma. HirZS 12.3.4 zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa gaviidhukasaktubhir jartilaiH sarpiSaa mRgakSiireNaajakSiireNa vaarkaparNenordhvas tiSThann uttaraardhyaayaam iSTakaayaaM ... /4/ (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) mRganaabhi an animal meat of which is prohibited to be eaten. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.19 vaanaraaNaaM bhallukaanaaM zarabhaaNaaM tathaiva ca / niSiddhaM mRganaabhiinaaM gardabhaanaaM ca maaMsakam /19/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) mRgarkSa in the sense of mRgaziras. matsya puraaNa 64.2c yadaa zuklatRtiiyaayaam aaSaaDharkSaM bhavet kva cit / brahmarkSaM vaa mRgarkSaM vaa hasto muulam athaapi vaa / darbhagandhodakaiH snaanaM tadaa samyak samaacaret /2/ (aardraanandakariitRtiiyaavrata) mRgasaMkrama darzana of agastyeza is recommended on the day of mRgasaMkrama/siMhasaMkraanti? or makarasaMkraanti?. skanda puraaNa 2.1.34.20 mRgasaMkramavelaayaaM puruSair mangalaarthibhiH / avazyam eva kartavyam agastyezasya darzanam /20/ (agastyatiirthamaahaatmya) mRgasthalii a tiirtha, txt. skanda puraaNa, himavatkhaNDa 152 (J. Eggeling, 1899, Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of the India Office, Part VI, p. 1384). mRgatiirtha bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 131. mRgatvac used in the puttalakavidhi. garuDa puraaNa 2.40.52cd-53ab yavapiSTaM tathaa maaMse madhu vai kSaudram eva ca /52/ kezeSu vai vaTajaTaa tvaci dadyaan mRgatvacam / mRgaviithii see viithii. mRgaviithii bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1b, 3b naagagajairaavatavRSabhagojaradgavamRgaajadahanaakhyaaH / azvinyaadyaaH kaiz cit tribhaaH kramaad viithayaH kathitaaH /1/ naagaa tu pavanayaamyaanalaani paitaamahaat tribhaas tisraH / goviithyaam azvinyaH pauSNaM dve caapi bhadrapade /2/ jaaradgavyaaM zravaNaat tribhaM mRgaakhyaa tribhaM tu maitraadyam / hastavizaakhaatvaaSTraaNy ajety aSaaDhaadvayaM dahanaa /3/ mRgaviithii kaazyapa quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 9.1 [209.22] tathaa ca kaazyapaH / muulaadyaa mRgaviithikaa / mRgavyaadha a nakSatra? AB 3.33.5 tam abhyaayatyaavidhyat sa viddha uurdhva udaprapatat tam etaM mRga ity aacakSate ya u eva mRgavyaadhaH sa u eva sa yaa rohit sa rohiNii yo eveSus trikaaNDaa so eveSus trikaaNDaa. (prajaapati's incest) mRgavyaadha one of the fixed stars in the southern sky. AVPZ 52.9.5cd-10.2ab svastyaatreyo mRgavyaadha RmucuH pramRcus tathaa /9.5/ prabhaasaz candrabhaasaz ca tathaagastyaH prataapavaan / dRDhavratas trizankuz ca ajau vaizvaanare mRDaH /10.1/ aruNaz ca danuz caiva yaamyaayaaM sthaavaraaH smRtaaH / mRgayaa see hunging. mRgayu TS 4.5.4.2m namo mRgayubhyaH zvanibhyaz ca vo namaH. (zatarudriya) mRgayu :: rudra, see rudra :: mRgayu (PB). mRgazapha see zapha. mRgazapha bibl. K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 148-152. mRgazapha KS 8.5 [88,16-17] agnir vaa azvaM praaviza16t kRSNo bhuutvaa so 'traagacchad yatraiSa mRgazapha iva tasmaad aakramyo yad a17zvam aakramayati tam evaavarunddhe vaastu vaa etad atho antarhitam iva tasmaan naakramyaH. (agnyaadheya, azva) mRgazapha MS 3.1.4 [5,9-12] kRSNo vai9 bhuutvaagnir azvam praavizat sa etad agachad yatra mRgazapho yad azvasya pade juho10ty agnimaty eva juhoty aayatanavaty andho 'dhvaryuH syaad yad anaayatane juhuyaad etad vai12 tad yad aahur mRgazapham are 'nv araaD iti. (agnicayana, ukhaa) (K. Hoffmann, Aufsaetze, pp. 148-152.) mRgazapha MS 3.2.5 [23,1-23,2] kRSNo vai bhuutvaagnir azvaM praavizat sa etad aga23,1chad yatra mRgazapho yad azvam aakramayanti yad evaatraagner nyaktaM tasyaavaruddhyai /5/2 (agnicayana, uttaravedi) (Geldner's note on RV 1.161.4d.) mRgaziirSa see mRgaziras. mRgaziras see maarga. mRgaziras see mRgarkSa. mRgaziras see mRgottamaanga. mRgaziras a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is soma. mRgaziras AV 19.7.2b bhadraM mRgaziraH. mRgaziras worshipped by offering zyaamaaka caru to soma and mRgaziirSa by a raajyakaama. TB 3.1.4.3 somo vaa akaamayata / oSadhiinaaM raajyam abhijayeyam iti / sa etaM somaaya mRgaziirSaaya zyaamaakaM caruM payasi niravapat / tato vai sa oSadhiinaaM raajyam abhyajayat / samaanaanaaM ha vai raajyam abhijayati / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / (nakSatreSTi) mRgaziras worshipped. ParGS 3.2.3 sthaaliipaakasya juhoti / somaaya mRgazirase maargaziirSyai paurNamaasyai hemantaaya ceti /3/ (aagrahaayaNiikarma) mRgaziras a nakSatra recommended for the snaana in the samaavartana. JaimGS 1.19 [17,13-14] mRgazirasi snaayaat somasya vaa etan nakSatraM somejyaa mopanamed iti. mRgaziras a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha (upayama and udvaaha). ManGS 1.7.5 rohiNiimRgaziraHzravaNazraviSThottaraaNiity upayame tathodvaahe yad vaa puNyoktam /5/ mRgaziras a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha/upayama. KathGS 14.10 rohiNiimRgaziraH zraviSThaa uttaraaNiity upayame /10/ yad vaa puNyoktam /11/ mRgaziras a nakSatra recommended for the vivaaha. ParGS 1.4.7 udagayane aapuuryamaaNapakSe puNyaahe kumaaryaaH paaNiM gRhNiiyaat /5/ triSu triSuuttaraadiSu /6/ svaatau mRgazirasi rohiNyaaM vaa /7/ mRgaziras a nakSatra. AVPZ 1.9.6cd-7ab mRgazirasy azvaan bibhRyaat saasya senaa na riSyati /6/ saumyaM somasya nakSatraM raajaa hy asmin pravardhate. (nakSatrakalpa) mRgaziras a nakSatra recommended for ajaadaana and dhenudaana. AVPZ 1.48.2 mRgazirasi maMheta ajaaM dhenuM payasviniim / saasmai sarvaan kaamaan dugdhaa eti puurvaa payasvinii /2/ (nakSatradaana) mRgaziras one of the nakSatras for the raajaabhiSekavidhi. Rgvidhaana 4.106 (4.21.1) raajaanam abhiSinceta tiSyena zravaNena vaa / pauSNasaavitrasaumya(mRgaziras)azvirohiNiiSuuttaraasu ca /106/ mRgaziras (mRgaziirSa) a nakSatra recommended for the karNavedha: hasta, zravaNa, citraa, punarvasu, revatii, azvinii and mRgaziirSa are nakSatras recommended. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.52.77cd-78ab saavitraM vaiSNavaM tvaaSTram aadityaM pauSNam aazvinaM /77/ karNavedhe prazasyante somadevaM tathaiva ca / mRgaziras (mRgaziirSa) on the day of this nakSatra the bank of gangaa is especially meritorious? ziva puraaNa 1.12.10-11ab himavadgirijaa gangaa puNyaa zatamukhaa nadii / tattiire caiva kaazyaadipuNyakSetraaNy anekazaH /10/ tatra tiiraM prazastaM hi mRge mRgabRhaspatau. mRgaziras one of the good opportunies for a theft. muhuurtamuktaavalii verse 42 (ms. in the Bombay Asiatic Society) saarpendraantakasvaatii(>saarpendvantaka??) dhaniSThaa zaakramaitrabham (>bhe??) / zanau ca bhauma(>me??) riktaayaaM cauryakarma prasidhyati // (Kane 5: 558 with n. 828.) mRgaziras griiSma is when the sun moves from the beginning of mRgaziirSa to the middle of aazleSaaH. paraazaratantra quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 3.1 [83.1-4] yad uktaM paraazaratantre / zraviSThaadyaat pauSNaantaM carataH ziziraH / vasantaH pauSNaantaad rohiNyantam / saumyaadyat saarpaardhe griiSmaH / praavRT saarpaardhaad dhastaantam / citraadyaad indraardhe zarad dhemanto jyeSThaardhaad vaiSNavaantam iti /. mRgaziras snaana in the maargaziirSa when Jupiter is connected with mRgaziraz. ziva puraaNa 1.12.27cd-28ab mRgamaasi tathaa snaayaaj jaahnavyaaM mRgage gurau /27/ zivalokapradam iti brahmaNo vacanaM yathaa. mRgaziras on the day of this nakSatra the medhi is to be erected. kRSiparaazara 218cd-219 arcito gandhapuSpaabhyaaM medhiH zasyasukhapradaH /218/ pauSe medhir na caaropyaH kruuraahe zravaNe tathaa / zasyavRddhikaro maarge pauSe zasyakSayapradaH /219/ mRgaziras maaMsa is prohibited on the days of muula, mRgaziras and bhadrapadaa nakSatras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade(?) maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) mRgazRnga see kRSNaviSaaNaa. mRgazRnga (diikSitavrata) the diikSita keeps it and scratches himself with it. VaitS 11.25 mRgazRngaM gRhNiiyaat / tena kaSeta /25/ mRgendraagama see mRgendratantra. mRgendraagama edition. N.R. Bhatt, Publications de l'Institut franc,ais d'Indologie, No. 23, Pondiche'ry: Institute franc,aise d'indologie, 1962. LTT mRgendraagama translation. mRgendraagama, section de la doctrine et du yoga, avec la vRtti de bhaTTanaaraayaNakaNTha et la diipikaa d' aghorazivaacaarya, trad., introd. et notes par M. Hulin, Pondiche'ry 1980, Publ. de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, 63). LTT mRgendraagama translation. mRgendraagama, section des rites et section du comportement avec al vRtti de bhaTTanaaraayaNakaNTha, trad., intro. et notes by H. Brunner-Lachauz, Pondiche'ry, 1985, Publ. de l'Institut Franc,ais d'Indologie, 69). LTT mRgendratantra bibl. Gerhard Oberhammer, 1977, Strukturen yogischer Meditation, Oesterreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte, 332. Band = Veroeffentlichungen der Kommission fuer Sprachen und Kulturen Suedasiens, Heft 13, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. mRgii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . mRgiikSiira see mRgakSiira. mRgiikSiira used in the zatarudriyahoma. ApZS 17.11.3 ... zatarudriiyaM juhoti jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa jartilair gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vaarkaparNenodaG tiSThan ... /3/ mRgiikSiira used in the zatarudriyahoma. VaikhZS 19.6 [291.11] uttarasya pakSasya caramaayaam iSTakaayaam upari8 vikarNyaaM svayamaatRNNaayaaM vaa veNudaNDaagrato 'rkaparNaM baddhvaa yathaa9 dhaaraa nipatati tathaa jartilayavaagvaa gaviidhukayavaagvaa vaa10 gaviidhukasaktubhiH kusayasarpiSaajaakSiireNa mRgiikSiireNa vodaG11 tiSThan. (agnicayana, zatarudriyahoma) mRgiikSiira a kind of milk which is prohibited to be drunk. ApDhS 1.5.17.23 sarvaM madyam apeyam /21/ tathailakaM payaH /22/ uSTriikSiiramRgiikSiirasandhiniikSiirayamasuukSiiraaNiiti /23/ dhenoz caanirdazaayaaH /24/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) mRgottamaanga see mRgaziras. mRgottamaanga the month maargaziirSa is expressed as mRgottamaanga. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.25.30c kSiiram aazvayuje tadvat kaarttike pRSadaajyam / mRgottamaange gomuutraM pauSe saMpraazayed ghRtam /30/ (saubhaagyazayanavrata) mRj- see maarjana. mRj- in the causative: maarjaya is used synonymously with abhi-Sic. Tsuchimaya, manuscript, abhiSeka, p. 19. He gives here JaimGS 1.21 [22,9-10] as an example. mRj- maarjayante, on the way returning from the crossroads in the traiyambakahoma of the caaturmaasya. MS 1.10.20 [161.2] parogoSThe maarjayante parogoSTham eva rudraM niravadayante. mRj maarjana at parogoSTha, after setting down the nairRtii iSTakaas. MS 3.2.4 [20.11-12] parogoSThaM maarjayante parogoSTham eva nirRtiM niravadayant (agnicayana) mRj- maarjayante. KA 3.214-215 sucakSaa aham akSibhyaaM suvarcaa mukhena suzrut karNaabhyaaM bhuuyaasam iti yathaayajur /214/ apavarge 'pi maarjayante /215/ mRj- maarjayeta. JaimGS 1.13 [13,15] saayaM praatar udakaante puuto bhuutvaa sapavitro 'dbhir maarjayetaapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhis tarat sa mandii dhaavatiiti catasRbhir vaamadevyam ante. (saMdhyopaasana by the brahmacaarin) mRj- maarjayeren. JaimGS 1.21 [22,9-10] in the vivaaha after the seven steps: saptame praaciim avasthaapya-udakumbhena maarjayerann aapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhiH. mRj- maarjayitvaa, in the vivaaha after the saptapadii. ZankhGS 1.14.8-9 aapohiSThiiyaabhis tisRbhiH (RV 10.9.1-3) stheyaabhir adbhir maarjayitvaa /8/ muurdhany abhiSicya /9/ mRj- maarjayitvaa. ManGS 1.5.6 tac chamyor aa vRNiimahe iti (TS 2.6.10.2-3) maarjayitvaa vaasaaMsy utsRjyaacaaryaan pitRdharmeNa tarpayanti /6/ (antarakalpa) mRj- maarjayitvaa, after the agnipravartana. ManGS 1.6.4 aapohiSThiiyaabhir kausitaan maarjayitvaa dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti dhaanaabhir braahmaNaan svasti vaacayanti /4/ mRj- maarjayete. HirGS 1.1.2.5 zaM no deviir abhiSTaya aapo bhavantu piitaye / zaM yor abhisravantu na ity ubhau maarjayete. in the upanayana. mRj- maarjayate. AgnGS 2.6.2 [95,12-14] = BaudhDhS 2.5.8.11 pavitre kRtvaadbhir maarjayate / aapo hi SThaa mayobhuva iti tisRbhiH hiraNyavarNaaH zucayaH paavakaa iti catasRbhiH pavamaanaH suvarjana ity etenaanuvaakena. mRj- maarjayante. ParGS 2.14.21 dvaaradeze maarjayanta aapo hi STheti tisRbhiH (VS 11.50-52) /21/ (zravaNaakarma) mRNaala used in a vaziikaraNa of striiprayuktas or puruSaprayukta. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [682,15-17] kunkumatagarataaliisapatraM samRNaalazatapuSpazriiveSTasamaayuktaM vidhinaabhimantritaM raajadvaare vastrasamaalabhaM striipuruSaprayuktavaziikaraNa / mRkaNDu PW. m. N. pr. eines alten Weisen, Vaters des maarkaNDeya. mRkaNDumuni naarada puraaNa 2.4: mRkaNDumunes tapasaa toSitasya bhagavato 'haM tava putrataaM yaasyaamiiti mano'bhiiSTavarapradaana. (haribhaktiniruupaNa) mRnmaya see mRtpaatra. mRnmaya see paatra. mRnmaya bibl. J.E.M. Houben, 1991, The pravargya braahmaNa of the taittiriiya aaraNyaka, p. 133f., n. 163: The earth is connected with the dead and with Untruth (anRta) and therefore clay as such would not be suitable for an ablation to the gods (see TB 3.2.3.11 and Oldenberg, Die Religion, p. 419). This is also the reason why one should not drink from a clay vessel during the study of the pravargya mantras (TA 5.8.13), because the entire rite is directed towards the sun. mRnmaya :: pitRdevatya. TB 3.2.3.11 ((darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana)). mRnmaya not to be used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel.TB 3.2.3.11 na mRnmayenaapidadhyaat / yan mRnmayenaapidadhyaat / pitRdevatyam syaat /11/ / (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) mRnmaya not to be used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel, but if used he puts a blade of grass or a piece of wood between them. BharZS 1.15.1 na mRnmayenaapidadhyaat / yadi mRnmayenaapidadhyaat tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaayaapidadhyaat /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) mRnmaya if a mRnmaya vessel is used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel, he puts a blade of grass or a piece of wood between them. ManZS 1.1.3.37 aapo jaagRteti (MS 1.1.3 [2,11]) sodakenaapidadhaati daarupaatreNaayaspaatreNa vaa / yadi mRnmayaM syaat tRNaM daaru vaantardadhyaat /37/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) mRnmaya if a mRnmaya vessel is used to cover the saaMnaayya vessel, he puts a blade of grass or a piece of wood between them. ApZS 1.14.4 yadi mRnmayenaapidadhyaat tRNaM kaaSThaM vaapidhaane 'nupravidhyet /4/ mRnmaya not to be used for offering. KS 30.4 [186,4-5] mRnmayena gRhNaati daarumayeNa juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaze. (aazvinagraha) mRnmaya not to be used for offering. TS 2.5.4.3 mahataa puurNaM hotavyaM tRpta evainam indraH prajayaa pazubhis tarpayati / daarupaatreNa juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaza / audumbaram /3/ bhavaty uurg vaa udumbara uurk pazava uujraivaismaa uurjam pazuun avarunddhe / (saakaMprasthaayiiya) mRnmaya not to be used for offering. BaudhZS 17.48 [329,6-9] atha vai bhavati "daarupaatreNa6 juhoti na hi mRnmayam aahutim aanaza audumbaraM bhavaty uurg vaa7 udumbara uurk pazava uurjaivaasmaa uurjaM pazuun avarunddha" (TS 2.5.4.3-4) iti8 braahmaNaM tad etal labhyaavagadhaM vaa nirvedaavagadhaM vety. (saakaMprasthaayiiya) mRnmaya a braahmaNa should not drink with an earthen vessel. MS 2.5.9 [59.15-60.5] devaaz ca vaa asuraaz caaspardhanta te 'bruvan brahmaNi no 'smin vijayethaam ity aruNas tuuparaz caitreyo devaanaam aasiij zyeto 'yaHzRngaH zaineyo 'suraaNaaM te 'suraa utkrodino 'carann araaDo 'smaakaM tuuparo 'miiSaam iti tau vai samalabhetaaM tasya devaaH kSurapavi ziro 'kurvaMs tasyaantaraa zRnge ziro vyavadhaaya visvancaM vyarujad yaasurii vaad avadat semaaM praavizad yodajayat saa vanaspatiiMs tasmaad braahmaNo mRnmayena na pibed asuryaa vaacaatmaanaM netsaMsRjaa iti tad ya evaM vidvaan amRtpaatrapo bhavaty ujjitam eva vaaca upaiti. (kaamyapazu, abhicaara) mRnmaya after the performance of the pravargya the performer should not drink with an earthern vessel. TA 5.8.13 saMvatsaraM na maaMsam azniiyaat / na raamaam upeyaat / na mRnmayena pibet / naasya raama ucchiSTaM pibet / teja eva tat saMzyati / mRnmaya the aahitaagni should not drink with an earthern vessel. BaudhZS 2.20 [66,19] amRnmayapaayy. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) mRnmaya the aahitaagni should not drink with an earthern vessel. VaikhZS 1.16 [17,8] amRnmayapaayii. (dvaadazaaha vrata after the agnyaadheya) mRnmaya the performer of the caaturmaasya should not drink with an earthern vessel. BaudhZS 28.8 [356,11] amRnmayapaayy. (antaraalavrata of the caaturmaasya) mRnmaya the brahmacaarin should not drink with an earthern vessel, a tryahavrata and a brahmacaaridharma. HirGS 1.2.8.1, 8 amRnmayapaayy /2/ ... etadvrata evaata uurdhvam /8/ mRnmaya not to be used to carry water from a river in the candradarzana. KauthGS 12 [19,4] sadbraahmaNa udayaad arvaak graamaan niSkramya saziraskaM snaapayitvaa3 zaketaa(?) svarNakalazam aadaaya kaaMsyaM vaa mRnmayavarjaM jaanumaatra4m avagaahyaapo hi STheti tRcena (RV 10.9.1-3) puurayitvaa zaM no deviir iti5 (RV 10.9.4) mantreNoddhRtyom iti zirasi vinidhaaya yaH paavamaaniir iti (RV9.67.31) jalaM6 niSkramya vaamadevyena graamaM pravizet. (candra upasthaana) mRnmaya a good characterization of a mRnmaya offering ladle. KS 12.2 [164,14-15] mRnmayena juhuyaad yadi kaamayete ciraM maa sajaataa eyuz ciraM punaH pareyur ity evam iva hiiyaM dhruveva pratiSThitevaacaraacareva // (saaMgrahaNii) mRnmaya a good characterization of a mRnmaya offering ladle. MS 2.3.2 [29,8-9] yadi kaamayeta dhruvaaH syuH kRcchraad eyur iti mRnmayena juhuyaat / dhruvaa hiiyam. (saaMgrahaNii) mRnmaya a good characterization of a mRnmaya pravargya vessel. TA 5.11.5-6 brahmavaadino vadanti / yan mRnmayam aahutiM naaznute 'tha kasmaad eSo 'znuta iti / vaag eSa iti bruuyaat / vaacy eva vaacaM dadhaati /5/ tasmaad aznute / (pravargya) mRnmaya not used as a cover of the vessel of dadhi. BharZS 1.15.1 na mRnmayenaapidadhyaat / yadi mRnmayenaapidadhyaat tRNaM kaaSThaM vaantardhaayaapidadhyaat /1/ (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) mRnmaya used as the praNiitaapraNayana vessel for a pratiSThaakaama. ApZS 1.16.3 vaanaspatyo 'si devebhyaH zundhasveti praNiitaapraNayanaM camasam adbhiH parikSaalayati tuuSNiiM kaMsaM mRnmayaM ca / kaMsena praNayed brahmavarcasakaamasya mRnmayena pratiSThaakaamasya godohanena pazukaamasya / ... /3/ mRnmaya when any earthern vessle/mRnmaya breaks, the brahman priest touches it (praayazcitta). SB 1.6.20 atha yad vai kiM ca yajne mRnmayaM bhidyeta tad abhimRzed bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaad bhuuyaama putraiH pazubhir yo 'smaan dveSTi sa bhidyataam iti tad vaa aatmaanaM ca yajamaanaM ca svena rasena samardhayati /20/ mRnmaya when any earthern vessle/mRnmaya breaks, the brahman priest touches it (praayazcitta). txt. and vidhi. BharZS 3.18.6 yat kiM ca yajne mRnmayaM bhidyeta tad abhimRet bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaat / bhuuyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no dveSTi sa bhidyataam // iti /6/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) mRnmaya when any earthern vessle/mRnmaya breaks, the brahman priest touches it (praayazcitta). ApZS 3.20.9 bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaat / bhuuyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no dveSTi sa bhidyataam iti (cf. SB 1.6.20) yat kiM ca yajne mRnmayaM bhidyeta tad abhimantrayeta /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) mRnmaya when any earthern vessle/mRnmaya breaks, the brahman priest touches it (praayazcitta). HirZS 2.8 [261,8-9; 11] bhuumir bhuumim agaan maataa maataram apyagaat / Rdhyaasma putraiH pazubhir yo no8 dveSTi sa bhidyataam iti yat kiM ca yajne mRnmayaM bhidyeta tad abhimantrayeta /9 saavitram eke samaamananti11. (darzapuurNamaasa, brahmatva) mRnmaya caru has a shape of bilva, made of copper or clay. AVPZ 23.1.4ab bilvaakRtiz caruH proktas taamro vaa mRnmayo 'pi vaa / mRnmaya earthern vessels of the dead person are thrown into the water or left on the cremation ground in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.5-6 [11,2-3] apo mRnmayaany abhyavahareyur apo2 mRnmayaany abhyavaharantiiti vijnaayate 'traiva vaa nidadhyur. mRnmaya used in the zraaddha. BodhGPbhS 1.8.11 atha praaciinaaviitaM kRtvaa sauvarNaM raajataM taamraayasakaaMsyaM mRnmayaM vaa paatraM yaacati /11/ mRnmaya karmapradiipa 2.8.10 kulaalacakraniSpannam aasuraM mRnmayaM smRtam / tad eva hastaghaTitaM sthaalyaadi daivikaM bhavet // mRnmaya those who carry burnt bones of one who died in a foreign country eat with earthern vessel on the way. BaudhPS 2.6 [11,1-2] diirghavaMze vigrathyaakSaaralavaNaazino mRnmayabhojina11,1 aaharanti (pitRmedha). mRnmaya to be used during the zaavaazauca. garuDa puraaNa 2.5.7 mRnmaye patraje vaapi bhunjiiraMs te ca bhaajane / upavaasaM tu te kuryur ekaaham atha vaa tryaham /7/ mRnmaya not to be used in the zraaddha. kuurma puraaNa 2.22.63 paatre tu mRNmaye yo vai zraaddhe bhojayate pitRRn / sa yaati narakaM ghoraM bhoktaa caiva purodhasaH /63/ mRR- bibl. Stanley Insler, 1971, "Rigvedic aamur-, aamariitR, marmartu, etc.," IIJ 13, pp. 81-94. mRSTa mRSTa anna for the braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 14.22cd-24 hutaavaziSTam alpaalpaM viprapaatreSu nirvapet /22/ tato 'nnaM mRSTam atyartham abhiiSTam abhisaMskRtam / dattvaa juSadhvam icchaato vaacyam etad aniSThuram /23/ akrudhyataa atvarataa deyaM tenaapi bhaktitaH /24/ mRSTa mRSTa anna for the braahmaNabhojana in the zraaddha. viSNu puraaNa 3.15.29-30 hutaavaziSTam alpaannaM viprapaatreSu nirvapet /28/ tato 'nnaM mRSTam atyartham abhiiSTam atisaMskRtam / dattvaa juSadhvam icchaato vaacyam etad aniSThuram /29/ bhoktavyaM taiz ca taccittair maunibhis sumukhaiH sukham / akruddhyataa caatvarataa deyaM tenaapi bhaktitaH /30/ mRSTaannabhuj as a personality ruled by Venus. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.27cd varataruNayuvatikaamopakaraNamRSTaannamadhuraabhujaH /27/ mRSTa havyasuudana (mantra) :: zaamitra, see zaamitra :: mRSTa havyasuudana (mantra) (katyZS). mRtaa :: tvac, see tvac :: mRtaa. mRtaagnihotra bibl. W. Caland, 1896. Die altindischen Todten-und Bestattungsgebraeuche, pp. 86-87. mRtaanna a praayazcitta when a braahmaNa eats mRtaanna. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.59 mRtaannaM madhu maaMsaM ca yas tu bhunjiita braahmaNaH / sa triiNy ahaany upavased ekaahaM codake vaset /59/ (braahmaNadharma) mRtaanna a braahmaNa who eats mRtaanna is not be employed in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.97-100ab punaz caanyat pravakSyaami zRNu tattvena sundari / jnaanazuddhena vipreNa mantrazuddhiM yathaavidhi /97/ mRtaannaM ye na bhunjanti kadaa cid api maadhavi / vaizvadeveSu daatavyaM zraaddheSu ca na yojayet /98/ pretabhojyaan na bhunjaanaaH zraaddham arhanti ye dvijaaH / teSaaM doSaM pravakSyaami bhuktvaa bhojayate tu saH /99/ dambhakaarakRtocchiSTaM kRtvaa tu narakaM vrajet / mRtaanna a praayazcitta when a braahmaNa who eats mRtaanna is employed in the zraaddha. varaaha puraaNa 188.100cd-103 praayazcittaM pravakSyaami yathaa zudhyanti te naraaH /100/ maaghamaase tu dvaadazyaaM sarpiryuktaM tu paayasam / sa lihen madhumaaMsena tarpayitvaa dvijaatayaH /101/ savatsaaM kapilaaM dadyaad ubhayoH zuddhyate tathaa / punaH zraaddhaM prakurviita aatmanaH zubham icchataa /102/ snaanopalepanam bhuume kRtvaa vipraan nimantrayet / dantakaaSThaM visarjiita brahmacaarii zucir bhavet /103/ mRtaasana or zavaasana. gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.19. mRtaa tvac :: amedhya zamala. MS 3.6.2 [60.17-18] mRtaa vaa eSaa tvag amedhyam vaa asyaitad aatmani zamalam (diikSaa). mRtaa tvag amedhyaa :: kezazmazru, see kezazmazru :: mRtaa tvag amedhya. mRtabali txt. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,1-16]. In the description of AgnGS this is an introductory rite to the ekoddiSTazraaddha. mRtabali txt. BodhGZS 4.3 (4.2 dhuurtabali, 4.4 dharmopabhogavidhi). mRtabali contents. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,1-14]: [176,1] the title of the rite, [176,1-2] udakakriyaa, [176,2-3] the place of the performance, [176,4-6] piNDas are given, [176,6-7] aanjana, abhyanjana, vaasas and water are given, [176,7-8] the same acts are repeated for ten days, [176,9-10] braahmaNas not to be invited, [176,10-12] braahmaNas to be invited, 13-14 dialogue for the invitation. mRtabali vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,1-15] ([176,1-9]) athaato mRtabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH / kezazmazruuNi vaapayitvaa1 snaatvodakaM kriyate / praagdakSiNaayatane caturazraM gomayenopalipya trir azmaanaM2 madhye nidhaaya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya3 sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa / prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat / aanjanaabhyanjane vaasaz ca dadyaat / paatreNodakaM6 pradakSiNaM ninayet / atra pretaaH kaakaad abhiharanti / evaM saayaM praataH7 kRtvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaavyuSTakaale upaniniiya8 braahmaNaan mRtabali vidhi. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,1-15] ([176,9-15]) hiinaangaan atiriktaangaan kuSThiin kunakhiin zyaavadantaan9rogiin vRSaliipatiin unmattaan paapiin varjayitvaa zuciin zrotriyaan10 suvRttaan adhyayanasaMpannaan gRhasthaan aridraan kriyaapuurvaan paatrabhuutaan11 sadyo'dhigamyaan asagotrasaMbandhuyuktaan aamantrya karmasu vyaakhyaataan12 etat te pitaa samanaso yat kiM cit pretaayaanumataH zvobhuute me13 pitur ekoddiSTazraaddhaM bhunjataaM bhavanta iti / bhujyate iti prativacanam14 /1/15. mRtabali contents. BodhGZS 4.3.1-3: 1a. the title of the rite, 1b. the place of the performance, 1c. offering of tilamizra caru, 2a aanjana, abhyanjana, madhu, vaasas are given for ten days, 2b on the tenth day vikRtaahaara is given as bali, 2c the ekoddiSTazraaddha is performed on the eleventh day, 3 the pitRs come in the form of birds. mRtabali vidhi. BodhGZS 4.3.1-3: athaato mRtabaliM vyaakhyaasyaamaH praagdakSiNam aayatanaM caturazraM gomayenopalipya praaciinaaviitii dakSiNaamukhas savyaM jaanuM nipaatya sakRd ullikhyaadbhir abhyukSya dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiiryaadbhir maarjayitvopastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ athaanguSThenaabhimRzyaanjanaabhyanjane madhu vaaso dazorNaa vaa gandhapuSpadhuupadiipair hastaad vipariitaat saayaM praatar dazaraatraM kRtvaa svastigraamaM (>svastikaamaM??) bhojayitvaa dazamyaaM vikRtaahaaraM saayaM baliM dattvaathaikaadazyaam ekoddiSTaM kurvanti /2/ na jaatu zyenakaakaadiin pakSiNaH pratiSedhayet tadruupaas tasya pitaras samaayaantiiti vaidikaaH iti vijnaayate /3/ mRtabali mantra used, to give piNDa to the spirit of the dead person. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,5] prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat / mRtabali mantra used, to give a portion of tilamizra caru to the spirit of the dead person. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ mRtadhenu stanas of a mRtadhenu are used in the aakarSaNa of navaniita. arthazaastra 14.3.82-84 raatriprekSaayaaM pravRttaayaaM pradiipaagniSu mRtadhenoH stanaan utkRtya daahayet /82/ dagdhaan vRSamuutreNa peSayitvaa navakumbham antar lepayet /83/ taM graamam apasavyaM pariNiiya yat tatra nyastaM navaniitam eSaaM tat sarvam aagacchati /84/ mRtaka see zava. mRtaka aakarSaNa of a mRtaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [721,3-5]. mRtakavaasas various items wrapped by the mRtakavaasas are buried for the maaraNa in three pakSas. arthazaastra 14.3.73-74 punarnavam avaaciinaM nimbaH kaamamadhuz ca yaH / kapiroma manuSyaasthi baddhvaa mRtakavaasasaa /73/ nikhanyate gRhe yasya dRSTvaa vaa yatpadaM nayet / saputradaaraH sadhanas triin pakSaan naativartate /74/ mRtaniSkraanti the stillbirth does no occur in the house where devakiivrata is performed. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.55.66d yasmin gRhe paaNDuputra kriyate devakiivratam /66/ na tatra mRtaniSkraantir na garbhapatanaM tathaa / na ca vyaadhibhayaM tatra bhaved iti matir mama /67/ (kRSNajanmaaSTamiivrata) mRtapatikaa see vidhavaa. mRtapatniika BharPS 2.11.5-8 rules when either a yajamaana or a patnii dies first (pitRmedha). mRtapatniika after remarriage he continues his yajna. AgnGS 3.7.4 [158,17-19] mRta17patniikaH kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaat / vijnaayate ca18 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindata iti. (pitRmedha) mRtapatniika after remarriage he continues his yajna. BaudhPS 2.4 [5,11-14] mRtapatniikaH11 kratuun aahariSyan jaayaam upayamyaagniin aadadhyaad vijnaayate ca12 tasmaad eko dve jaaye vindate tasmaad eko bahviir jaayaa vindata13 iti (pitRmedha). mRtapratikRti of a mRta/a dead person: 1 bhasma is swept together, 2 covered with mud 3 and zaivala; 4 viiraNastamba together with roots and branches is planted, 5 a mRtapratikRti is made with flowers, 6 flowers, fruits and bhakSas are scattered, 7 caru dedicated for yama is offered, 8 a udapaatra is placed at the piNDa and 9 they go home as before. GautPS 1.6.1-9 atha bhasma samuuhya /1/ bhasmaraaziM kardamena pracchaadya /2/ upari zaivalena pracchaadya /3/ viiraNastambaM samuulaM sazikhaM tatra pratiSThaapya /4/ puSpamayiiM mRtapratikRtiM kRtvaa /5/ puSpaphalabhakSaan prakiirya /6/ tam caruM pretaraajaaya namaH pretaayeti dattvaa /7/ udapaatraM piNDamuule nidadhyaat /8/ puurvavad vrajanti /9/ (pitRmedha, after the asthisaMcayana) mRtasaMjiivana see mRtasaMjiivanii. cf. droNaadri. mRtasaMjiivana see saMjiivanii vidyaa. mRtasaMjiivana an epithet of angi in the aavaahanamantra. amoghapaazakalparaaja 31b,1 suukSmasutiikSNaz ca mRtasamjiivanaH priyaH / mRtasaMjiivana txt. agni puraaNa 285 mRtasaMjiivanakarasiddhayogaH, marujjvaraadau bilvaadipancamuulasya kvaathaadikam, gaNDamaalaaritailaadivarNanam. mRtasaMjiivana txt. agni puraaNa 316 naanaamantraaH kaaladaSTajiivanaadimantraniruupaNa. mRtasaMjiivana txt. mRtyuvancanopadeza 3 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 13a,5-7 mRtasaMjiivanam api kva cid dRSTam upaayataH / RtumatkanyaanarayoH zRnkhalaayaa samukSitaiH // zoNitonmizrazukraakhyadhaatubhir naatiziitalaiH / sadyo yad vaamRtasyaiva patitaiddhaatubindubhiH // ghRtaaktair nalikaarandhranirgamena pravezitaiH / vahed aatmiiyanaasaagrapuTonniitapuTe kramaat // punar ujjiivanaM dRSTaM nirodhaz caatra zasyate / mRtasaMjiivanii see mRtyuMjaya. mRtasaMjiivanii see saMjiivanii. mRtasaMjiivanii a kind of madya, see madya: preparation of mRtasaMjiivanii. mRtasaMjiivanii bibl. Chieko Yamano, 2014, "Reviving the dead and knowing the time of death: chapter ninteen of the kakSapuTatantra (mRtasaMjiivaniikaalajnaana): Introduction, critical edition and translation,"Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, Vol. 18, pp. 23-73. mRtasaMjiivanii txt. padma puraaNa 5.45. mRtasaMjiivanii txt. padma puraaNa 6.4.35 jaalaMdharaaya zukro 'pi priityaa vidyaaM nijaaM dadau / mRtasaMjiivaniiM naamnaa maayaaM rudravimohiniim /35/ mRtasaMjiivanii txt. padma puraaNa 6.97.21 tatra yuddhe hataan daityaan bhaargavas tuudatiSThayat / vidyayaa mRtajiivinyaa mantritais toyabindubhiH // In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana. mRtasaMjiivanii txt. padma puraaNa 6.100.20cd-21ab pramathaahatadaityaughaan bhaargavaH samajiivayat /20/ yuddhe punaH punaz caiva mRtasaMjiivaniibalaata / In the jaalaMdhara-aakhyaana. mRtasaMjiivanii txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.48: zukreNa rudram aaraadhya rudrasaahaayyena saMjiivaniimantraM samaalabhya grahatvaM praapya svanaamnaa lingasthaapanam, zukrezvaralingamaahaatmyam. mRtasaMjiivanii txt. skanda puraaNa 7.3.15. zukra worshipped ziva and got the vidyaa of mRtasaMjiivana. zukrezvaramaahaatmya. mRtasaMjiivanii txt. ziva puraaNa 2.5.15.47-48 tatra yuddhe mRtaan daityaan bhaargavas taan ajiivayat / vidyayaa mRtajiivinyaa mantritais toyabindubhiH /47/ devaan api tathaa yuddhe tatraajiivayad angiraaH / divyauSadhais samaaniiya droNaadres sa punaH punaH /48/. In the battle between jalaMdhara and indra. mRtasaMjiivanii txt. haracaritacintaamaNi 24 (66): zukra revives asuras. mRtasaMjiivanii mentioned in the siddhikhaNDa of paarvatiiputra nityanaatha referred to by T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 262. mRtasaMjiivanii the mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii is called so. mahaamaayuuriividyaaraajnii [1.2-3] mRtasaMjiivaniiM deviiM duSTasatvanivaaraNiiM / vidyaaraajniiM mahaatmaaniiM maayuuriiM praNamaamy aham // mRtasaMjiivanii locanaa is called mRtasaMjiivanii, a resurrector of a dead person. guhyasamaajatantra 14.1-2 oM ru ru sphuru jvala tiSTha siddhalocane sarvaarthasaadhani svaahaa. athaasyaaM giitamaatraayaaM sarvasaMpanmaniiSiNaH / tuSTaa harSaM samaapede buddhavajram anusmaran /1/ buddhaanaaM zaantijananii sarvakarmaprasaadhanii / mRtasaMjiivanii proktaa vajrasamayacodanii /2/ (R. Tanemura, n. 1 on his Japanese translation of mRtasugatiniyojana 1.) mRtasaMjiivanii locanaa is called mRtasaMjiivanii, a resurrector of a dead person. mRtasugatiniyojana 1 praNipatya locanaakhyaaM deviiM mRtasaMjiivaniiM paraartharataam / mRtasaMjiivaniiyogaan mRtasugatiniyojanaM vakSye /1/ mRtasaMjiivaniimantra zriimatottara tantra 21.48-138. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras in kubjikaamatatantra 14-16, p. 11.) mRtasaMjiivaniimantra ziva puraaNa 2.2.38.22-29 tryambakaM yajaamahe trailokyaM pitaraM prabhum / trimaNDalasya pitaraM triguNasya mahezvaram /22/ tritattvasya trivahnez ca tridhaabhuutasya sarvataH / tridivasya tribaahoz ca tridhaabhuutasya sarvataH /23/ tridevasya mahaadevas sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / sarvabhuuteSu sarvatra triguNeSu kRtau yathaa /24/ indriyeSu tathaanyeSu deveSu ca gaNeSu ca / puSpe sugandhivatsuuras sugandhim amarezvaraH /25/ puSTiz ca prakRter yasmaat puruSaad vai dvijottama / mahadaadivizeSaantavikalpaz caapi suvrata /26/ viSNoH pitaamahasyaapi muniinaaM ca mahaamune / indriyasya ca devaanaaM tasmaad vai puSTivardhanaH /27/ taM devam amRtaM rudraM karmaNaa tapasaapi vaa / svaadhyaayena ca yogena dhyaanena ca prajaapate /28/ satyenanyena suukSaagraan mRtyupaazaad bhavaH / svayaM bandhamokSakaro yasmaad urvaarukam iva prabhuH /29/ It is called also mahaamRtyuMjaya mantra. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 189. mRtasaMjiivaniiyoga txt. agni puraaNa 141. mRtasaMjiivaniiyoga preparation of magical medicine. agni puraaNa 141.1-10 hariitakyakSidhaatryaz ca mariicaM pippalii ziphaa / vahniH zuNThii pippalii ca guDuuciivacanimbakaaH /2/ vaasakaH zatamuulii ca saindhavaM sindhuvaarakam / kaNTakaarii gokSurakaa bilvaM paurnanavaM balaa /3/ eraNDamuNDii bhRngaH kSaaro 'tha parpaTaH / dhaanyaako jiirakaz caiva zatapuSpii javaanikaa /4/ viDangah khadiraz caiva kRtamaalo haridrayaa / vacaa siddhaartha etaani SaTtriMzatpadakaani hi /5/ kramaad ekaadisaMjnaani hy auSadhaani mahaanti hi / sarvarogaharaaNi syur amariikaraNaani ca /6/ valiipalitabhettRRNi sarvakoSThagataani tu / eSaaM cuurNe ca vaTikaarasena paribhaavitaa /7/ avalehaH kaSaayo vaa modakaa guDakhaNDakaH / madhuto ghRtato vaapi ghRtaM tailam athaapi vaa /8/ sarvaatmanopayuktaM hi mRtasaMniivanaM bhavet / karSaarddhaM karSam ekaM vaa palaardhaM palam ekakam /9/ yatheSTaacaaranirato jiived varSazatatrayam / mRtasaMjiivaniikalpe yogo naasmaat paro 'sti hi /10/ mRtasaMskaara see pitRmedha. mRtasaMskaara to obtain the yonder world. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,2-10] athaato dvijaatiinaaM dahanakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamo jaatasya2 vai manuSyasya dhruvaM maraNam iti vijaaniiyaaj jaate na prahR3Syen mRte ca na viSiided4 akasmaad aagataM bhuutam akasmaad eva gacchati /5 tasmaaj jaataM mRtaM caiva saMpazyanti sucetasaH //6 iti tasmaaj jaatasya vai manuSyasya dvau saMskaaraav RNabhuutau7 bhavato jaatasaMskaaro mRtasaMskaaraz ceti vijnaayate jaa8tasaMskaareNemaM lokam abhijayati mRtasaMskaareNaamuM9 lokaM (pitRmedha). mRtasaMskaara the word covers the antyakarma up to the ekoddiSTa( and the sapiNDiikaraNa). varaaha puraaNa 186.89 zrutvaa tu mRtasaMskaaram aatreyoktaM yathaavidhi / caaturvarNyasya sarveSaaM tvayaa dharmaM pratiSThitam /89/ pitRyajnam amaazraaddhaM maasi maasi dinaM tathaa / vartayanti yathaanyaayaM RSayaz ca tapodhanaaH /90/ (For the contents, see zraaddha: contents. varaaha puraaNa 185.1-188.123 (185.93-186.85).) mRtasugatiniyojana see durgatiparizodhanaadikriyaa. mRtasugatiniyojana bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2004, "Indo mikkyo no sougi: zuunyasamaadhivajra saku mRtasugatiniyojana ni tsuite," Shiseigaku Kenkyu, 2004nen akigo, pp. (26)-(47). mRtasugatiniyojana bibl. Ryugen Tanemura, 2007, "mRtasugatiniyojana: A Manucal of the Indian Buddhist Tantric Funeral," Newsletter of the NGMCP, Number 4, May-June 2007, pp. 2-6. mRtavatsaabhiSecana/mRtavatsaabhiSeka The saptamiisnapana is so called in matsya puraaNa 68.5b and 25f/1b. mRtaziirSa see human head. mRtaziirSa :: vyRddhendriya, amedhya. KS 20.8 [27,8] vyRddhendriyaM vaa etad amedhyaM mRtaziirSam iti vaa etad aahur (agnicayana, ziirSaaNi). mRtpaatra see mRnmaya. mRtpaatra a mRtpaatra is not used to cover a vessel of saaMnaayya. KS 31.2 [3,15-16] na15 mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaad yan mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM havis syaad daarupaatre16Naapidadhaaty agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSate. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) mRtpaatra a mRtpaatra is not used to cover a vessel of saaMnaayya. MS 4.1.3 [5,15] na mRtpaatreNaapidadhyaat pitRdevatyaM haviH syaad daarupaatreNaa15pidadhyaad agnimad vai daarupaatram agnir eva havyaM rakSati. (darzapuurNamaasa, saaMnaayyadohana) mRtpiNDa bibl. Jan Gonda, 1972, "Some notes on the use of vedic mantras in the ritual texts of the vaikhaanasa," IIJ 14, pp. 24f. mRtpiNDa used in the pitRmedha to represent viSNu, brahmaa and rudra. VaikhGS 5.2-3 [71,8-72,10] graamaante paalaazyaa8 zamyaa vaa zaakhayaa pradakSiNam apeta viiteti triviidhiis trir apakramaM9 dakSiNaantaM maarjayitvaahobhir adbhir iti dakSiNasyaaM taam utsRjati10 tatra tilaakSatodakaiH prokSya meror aMha iti dakSiNaziirSa11m avataarayeyur uttaratraapy uddhaaraavataarayor evam etena kurviiraMs tathai12vaagnyaadisaMbhaaraan nidhaaya tasmaad vaayavyaaM dakSiNaagreSu darbheSu13 triguNezvaraaNi triiNi mRtpiNDaany avaacyantaM nyasya havyena viSNuM14 brahmaaNaM tilaakSatodakair dakSiNaabhimukho 'bhyarcayati tathaapa72,1savyaM kavyena rudraM puujayet aadhaanakrameNa zavaabhimukhaH sve2 sve 'gnau juhuyaat dhaatre 'ryamNe 'Mzaaya mitraaya varuNaaya3 tvaSTra indraaya puuSNe bhagaaya vivasvate parjanyaaya viSNave svaahaa4 vyaahRtiir brahmaNe svaahaa vyaahRtii rudrebhyo 'pasavyaM homo5 mRgavyaadhaaya zarvaaya bhavaaya pinaakine bhavanaayezvaraaya sthaaNave6 kapaaline nirRtaye 'jaayaikapade 'haye budhniyaaya svaaheti7 vyaahRtiiH /2/8 puurvavat puujanaM mRtpiNDaanaaM mRtakasya celopamaarjanaiH sigvaataM9 vaataas te vaantv iti triH kRtvaa. mRttikaa see ubhayakuulamRttikaa. mRttikaa of various origins, see mRd: of various origins. mRttikaa corns of yava are sown and the grown ankuras are used to become naSTacchaayaaruupa. arthazaastra 14.3.4-5 triraatroSitaH puSyeNa zastrahatasya zuulaprotasya vaa puMsaH ziraHkapaale mRttikaayaaM yavaan aavaasyaavikSiireNa secayet /4/ tato yavaviruuDhamaalaam aabadhya naSTacchaayaaruupaz carati /5/ mRttikaa the use of mRttikaa at the toothbrushing is prohibited. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.19 angulyaa dantakaaSThaM ca pratyakSaM lavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /19/ (suuryapuujaa) mRttikaa used to cure stanagaNDikaa?. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [680,18-20] stanagaNDikaayaaM saptaabhimantritayaa mRttikayaa lepayet / mucyati / vedanaa na bhavati / mRttikaa is incanted in a rite for bandhanamocana. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [693,7-8] mRttikaaM parijapya bandho deyaH / chinditaa bhavati baddhaH / mRttikaa originated from the two banks of a river is used to make a finger-ring in an aakarSaNa of anyone. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [687,10-13] angulisaadhanaM kartukaamaH nadyaa ubhayakuulamRttikaaM gRhya tayaanguliM kaarayet / tam anguliM paTasyaagrataH sthaapayitvaa taavad aakarSayet / yaavad aagaccheti / siddhaa bhavati / tayaa yam aakaarSayati sa aagacchati / mRttikaabhakSaNa not allowed. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.184.25 angulyaa dantakaaSThaM yat pratyakSalavaNaM ca yat / mRttikaabhakSaNaM caiva tulyaM gomaaMsabhakSaNaiH /25/ mRttikaasnaana see mRd: used for snaana. mRttikaasnaana note, the participants of the pitRmedha bathe themselves after the cremation in a water by using mRttikaa. BaudhPS 1.8-9 [14,2] yatraapas tad yanty anavekSamaaNaa apaH14,1 sacelaa dakSiNaamukhaaH samRttikaa aaplavante dhaataa punaatu savitaa2 punaatv iti (TA 6.3.3.n) naamagraahaM trir udakam utsicyottiiryaacamyaadityam upatiSThata ud vayaM3 tamasas pariity (TA 6.3.3.m) atha gRhaan aayanti yac caatra striya aahus tat kurvanty. mRttikaasnaana note, a praayazcitta of the paatakas. BodhGZS 5.4.4 [392,19-20] brahmahatyaagovadhagurutalpasuraapaanasuvarNasteyaadisarvapaapapraNaazanam iti vijnaayate. mRttikaasnaanavidhi txt. BodhGZS 5.4 [391-392]; HirGZS 1.2.8 [12,6-13,8]. mRttikaasnaana cf. txt. AzvGPZ 1.10 [145,20-146,4]. madhyaahnasnaanavidhi. mRttikaasnaana the mRttikaasnaana of kaarus and cauras under the hasta nakSatra. AVPZ 1.44.1 hastena sarvakaaruuNaaM cauraaNaaM caapi nityazaH / nadiigiritaTaakeSu mRttikaasnaanam uttamam /1/ (nakSatrakalpa, nakSatrasnaana) mRttikaasnaana txt. agni puraaNa 22. mRttikaasnaana in the description of aahnika, txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.49.13-17 tataH samaacaret snaanaM yathaajnaanena yatnataH / angaM prakSaalayitvaa tu mRdbhiH saMlepayet tataH /13/ zirodeze lalaaTe ca naasikaayaaM hRdibhruvoH / baahvoH paarzve tathaa naabhau jaanvor anghridvaye tathaa /14/ ekaa linge gude tisras tathaa vaamakare daza / ubhayoH sapta daatavyaa mRdaH zuddhim abhiipsataa /15/ azvakraante rathakraante visNukraante vasuMdhare / mRttike hara me paapaM yan mayaa puurvasaMcitam /16/ anenaiva tu mantreNa mRttikaaM yas tanau kSipet / sarvapaapakSayas tasya zucir bhavati maanavaH /17/ (aahnika) mRttikaasnaana on the day of the angaarakacaturthiivrata, txt. and vidhi. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.31.10-16ab puurvaM tu kRtasaMkalpaH snaanaM kRtvaa bahirjale / snaanaarthaM mRttikaaM mantrair gRhNiiyaad ambhasi sthitaH /10/ tvaM mRde vanditaa puurvaM kRSNenoddharataa kila / tena me daha paapaughaM yan mayaa puurvasaMcitam /11/ imaM mantraM paThan paartha aadityaaya pradarzayet / aadityarazmisaMtaptaaM gangaajalakaNokSitaam /12/ taaM mRdaM zirasi praarthya puurvaM dattvaangasaMdhiSu / tataH snaanaM prakurviita mantreNaantarjale punaH /13/ tvam aapo yoniH sarveSaaM daityadaanavarakSasaam / svedajodbhijjayoniinaaM rasaanaaM pataye namaH /14/ snaato 'haM sarvatiirtheSu sarvaprasravaNeSu ca / nadiiSu devakhaateSu snaanaM teSu ca me bhavet /15/ dhyaayan dhvanim imaM mantraM tataH snaanaM samaacaret / (angaarakacaturthii) mRttikaasnaana on the day of the angaarakacaturthiivrata, txt. and vidhi. matsya puraaNa 72.27c caturthy angaarakadine yadaa bhavati daanava / mRdaa snaanaM tadaa kuryaat padmaraagavibhuuSitaH /27/ agnir muurdhaa divo mantraM japann aaste udaGmukhaH / zuudras tuuSNiiM smaran bhaumam aaste bhogavivarjitaH /28/ tathaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet / (angaarakacaturthiivrata) mRttikaasnaana on the day of the angaarakacaturthiivrata, txt. and vidhi. padma puraaNa 1.24.44a caturthy angaarakadine yadaa bhavati daanava /43/ mRdaa snaanaM tadaa kuryaat padmaraagavibhuuSitaH / agnir muurdhaa divo mantraM japet snaataH udaGmukhaH /44/ zuudras tuuSNiiM smaran bhaumam aastaaM bhogavivarjitaH / athaastamita aaditye gomayenaanulepayet /45/ (angaarakacaturthiivrata). mRttikaasnaana on the day of the deviivrata in prauSThapada. devii puraaNa 33.58 maase prauSThapade zukragozRngaagragRhiitayaa / mRdayaa hy aatmajo hy angam upalipya tu snaapayet /58/ (deviivrata/durgaavrata, worship of devii on prauSThapada, zukla, aSTamii) mRttikaasnaana bhaadrapada, zukla, dvaadazii + zravaNa nakSatra. niilamata 774-775 saiva cec chravaNopetaa yadi cet syaat tu dvaadazii / tasya syur icchato lokaa yaavad indraaz caturdaza /774/ tasminn ahani saMsthaapya vitastaasindhusaMgamaat / mRttikaasnaanaM kaale tu snaatavyaM satataM tayaa / saMgamasnaanajaM puNyaM tenaapnoti naraH sadaa /775/ mRttikaasnaana on the day of the vaTasaavitriivrata with sarSapa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.102.68d nityaM snaatvaa mahaanadyaaM taDaage caatha nirjhare / vizeSaH paurNamaasyaaM tu snaanaM sarSapamRjjalaiH /68/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) mRttikaasnaana on the day of the vaTasaavitriivrata with sarSapa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.166.80 nityaM snaatvaa taDaage vaa mahaanadyaaM ca nirghare / paaNDukuupe tu suzroNi sarvasnaanaphalaM labhet /79/ vizeSaat puurNimaayaaM tu snaanaM sarSapamRjjalaiH /80/ (vaTasaavitriivrata) mRttikaasnaana on the day of suuryapuujaa, txt. and vidhi. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.23-28 evaM vastraadi saMzodhya tataH snaanaM samaacaret / zucau manorame sthaane saMgRhyaastreNa mRttikaam /23/ saanusvaarokaaroyuto hakaaraH phaTsamanvitaH / anenaastreNa saMgRhya snaanaM tatra samaacaret /24/ bhaagatrayaM tu saMzuddhaM tRNapaaSaaNavarjitam / ekam astreNa caalabhya tathaanyaM bhaaskareNa tu /25/ angaiz caiva tRtiiyaM tu abhimantrya sakRt sakRt / japtvaastreNa kSiped dikSu nirvighnaM tu jalaM bhavet /26/ suuryatiithe(>suuryatiirthe?) dvitiiyena tRtiiyena sakRt sakRt / guNThayitvaa tataH snaayaad ravitiirthena maanavaH /27/ tuuryazankhaninaadena dhyaatvaa devaM divaakaram / snaatvaa raajopacaareNa punar aacamya yatnataH /28/ (suuryapuujaa) mRtyor adhiSThaana worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aayasthaana. JaimGS 1.23 [24.10] aayasthaane mRtyor adhiSThaanaaya svaaheti. mRtyor .. goSTha :: graama, see graama :: mRtyor .. goSTha. mRtyor .. ruupa :: agni, see agni :: mRtyor .. ruupa. mRtyor .. ruupa :: paaza, see paaza :: mRtyor .. ruupa. mRtyor .. ruupa :: vyaaghra, see vyaaghra :: mRtyor .. ruupa. mRtyu an abhicaara ekaaha. ZankhZS 14.22.4 saMdaMzaanustomaav iSuvajrau zyenaajirau mRtyvantakau kSurapaviziirSacchidau mahaH zyenaz caabhicaraNiiyaaH /4/ mRtyu see agni and suurya: protectors from death. mRtyu see body: does not go to the yonder world. mRtyu see body: recovery of the body after death. mRtyu see death. mRtyu see death in a foreign country. mRtyu see death in regular order. mRtyu see death of a child. mRtyu see durmaraNa (violent or unnatural death). mRtyu see euphemism: of death. mRtyu see funeral rite. mRtyu see jaraa. mRtyu see jaraamRtyu. mRtyu see maartyava. mRtyu see mRtasaMjiivana. mRtyu see mRtyu and amRta. mRtyu see mRtyucihna. mRtyu see mRtyujaatipraaya. mRtyu see mRtyukaala. mRtyu see mRtyuMjaya. mRtyu see praaNotkraanti. mRtyu see pramaayuka. mRtyu see pramiita. mRtyu see prayaaNa. mRtyu see punarmRtyu. mRtyu see ritual death. mRtyu see sarvadurgatiparizodhanatantra. mRtyu see suicide. mRtyu see tiirthamaraNa. mRtyu see trip of the soul after death. mRtyu see utkraanti. mRtyu see weeping. mRtyu see yaH pramiiyate. mRtyu see yama and mRtyu. mRtyu bibl. Ernst Arbman, 1927/28, "Tod und Unsterblichkeit im vedischen Glauben," Archiv fuer Religionswissenschaft 25, 339-389; 26, 187-240. mRtyu bibl. H. Oertel, 1944, "Zu chaandUp 5.9.2," Kl. Schr., pp. 527-530. mRtyu bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 92-117. mRtyu bibl. Lati Rinbochay, 1985, Death, Intermediate State, and Rebirth in Tibetan Buddhism, Ithaca, N.Y.: Snow Lion. mRtyu bibl. Stefan Zimmer, 1985, "Tod und Sterben im Rgveda," IIJ 28: 191-199. mRtyu bibl. P. Vitebsky, 1993, Dialogues with the dead: The discussion of morality among the Sora of eastern India, Cambridge: Cambridg University Press. mRtyu bibl. Gregory Schopen, 1995, "Deaths, Funerals, and the Division of Property in a Monastic Code," in Donald S. Lopez, Jr., ed., Buddhism in Practice, Princeton: Princeton University Press, pp. 473-502. mRtyu bibl. Albrecht Wezler, 1995, "Der Tod als Mittel der Entsuehnung (gemaess dem dharmazaastra)," in Gerhard Oberhammer, ed., Im Tod gewinnt der Mensch sein Selbst, Das Phaenomen des Todes in asiatischer und abendlaendischer Religionstradition, Arbeitsdokumantation eines Symposions, Wien, pp. 97-140. mRtyu bibl. Gian Giuseppe Filippi, 1996, mRtyu: Concept of Death in Indian Traditions - Transformation of the Body and Funeral Rites, translated by Antonio Rigopoulos, New Delhi: DK Printworld. [K50:115:11] mRtyu bibl. E. Schoembucher and C.P. Zoller, eds., Ways of dying: Death and its meanings in South Asia, New Delhi: Manohar. mRtyu bibl. H.W. Bodewitz, 2000, gDistance and Death in the Veda,h Asiatsiche Studien 54-1, pp. 103-117. mRtyu bibl. E.H. Rick Jarow, 2003, Tales for the dying, the death narratives of the bhaagavata puraaNa, Albany: State University of New York Press. mRtyu bibl. Niels Gutschow & Axel Michaels, 2005, Handling death: the dynamics of death and ancestor rituals among the Newars of Bhaktapur, Nepal, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag (Ethno-Indolygy 3). mRtyu little reference to death. F.B.J. Kuiper, 1979, varuNa and viduuSaka, p. 68-69: in the tenth book of the Rigveda there are fifteen occurrences of the word mRtyu, wherears in the other books it does not occur at all, except in one of the lates interpolations (RV 7.59.12 mRtyor mukSiiya). ... there was an intentional euphemistic reticence. mRtyu J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, p. 378: Wohl ist der Tod (mRtyu) ein Schrecknis (note 8: RV 7.59.12; RV 10.13.4; RV 10.18.1-2; RV 10.48.5; RV 10.60.5), von dessen Fesseln man loskommen moechte (note 9: AV 8.2.2; AV 8.8.10, 16; AV 17.1.30; TB 3.10.8.2; KathUp 1.18.) Man weiss, dass "die Welt mit dem Tod innigst verknuepft ist" (mRtyusaMyuta, TS 1.5.9.4 u. oe.). mRtyu RV 10.161.2 yadi kSitaayur yadi vaa pareto yadi mRtyor antikaM niita eva / tam aa haraami nirRter upasthaad aspaarSam enaM zatazaaradaaya /2/ mRtyu a suukta to mRtyu. AV 6.13.1-3 namo devavadhebhyo (namo raajavadhebhyaH / atho ye vizyaanaaM vadhaas tebhyo mRtyo namo 'stu te /1/ namas te adhivaakaaya paraavaakaaya te namaH / sumatyai mRtyo te namo durmatyai ta idaM namaH / namas te yaatudhaanebhyo namas te bheSajebhyaH / namas te mRtyo muulebhyo braahmaNebhya idaM namaH /3/ mRtyu two Rcas to mRtyu; mRtyuduutas and yamaduutas are mentioned. AV 8.8.10-11 mRtyave 'muun pra yacchaami mRtyupaazair amii sitaaH / mRtyor ye aghalaa duutaas tebhya enaan prati nayaami baddhvaa /10/ nayataamuun mRtyuduutaa yamaduutaa apombhata / paraHsahasraa hanyantaaM tRNeDhv enaan matyaM bhavasya /11/ mRtyu one hundred in number are requested not to harm the boy in the godaana. KauzS 54.13 tubhyam eva jariman (vardhataam ayaM memam anye mRtyavo hiMsiSuH zataM ye / maateva putraM pramanaa upasthe mitra enaM mitriyaat paatv aMhasaH // AV 2.28.1) iti kumaaraM maataapitarau triH saMprayacchete /13/ mRtyu one hundred and one in number. See Lanman's note on the translation of AV 3.11.5 by Whitney. mRtyu one hundred and one in number. J.F. Sprockhoff, 1979, "Die Alten im alten Indien," Saeculum XXX, 4, p. 11: mRtyava ekazatam, AV 8.2.27; vgl. AV 1.30.3; AV 3.11.5, 7; AV 11.6.16. Dass diese Zahl als infaust angesehen wird, erbigt sich auch aus AV 3.9.6; AV 5.18.12; AV 19.46.5. Anders: ZB 10.2.6.1ff. mRtyu 101 in number. AV 8.2.27 ye mRtyava ekazataM yaa naaSTraa atitaaryaaH / muncantu tasmaat tvaaM devaa agner vaizvaanaraad adhi // mRtyu mRtyor antaraM kR-, in a mantra recited when the teacher touches the place of naabhi of the boy. JaimGS 1.12 [11,12-14] praaNaanaaM granthir asiiti naabhidezam aarabhya japati praaNaanaaM granthir asi maa visrasaamRta mRtyor antaraM kurv iti. mRtyu mRtyor paa-: praaNa and apaana are requested to protect me from mRtyu. AV 2.16.1 praaNaapaanau mRtyor maa paataM svaahaa // mRtyu mRtyor par-: various gods works to pass up a dying person out of death. AV 8.1.17-19 ut tvaa dyaur ut pRthivy ut prajaapatir agrabhiit / ut tvaa mRtyor oSadhayo somaraajniir apiiparan /17/ ayaM devaa ihaivaastv ayaM maamutra gaad itaH / imaM sahasraviiryeNa mRtyor utpaarayaamasi /18/ ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparaM saM dhamantu vayodhasaH / maa tvaa vyastakezyo maa tvaagharudo rudan /19/ mRtyu mRtyor par-: I have made you pass up out of death. AV 8.2.9b devaanaaM hetiH pari tvaa vRNaktu paarayaami tvaa rajasa ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparam / aaraad agniM kravyaadaM niruuhaM jiivaatave te paridhiM dadhaami /9/ mRtyu mRtyuM nud-, in a mantra used in the upanayana. BharGS 1.7 [7,14-16] aaganta saMrabhaavahai preto mRtyuM nudaavahai na mRtyuz caratiiha /7/ mRtyu nirRti uses the paazas of mRtyu. AV 3.6.5ab sinaatv enaan nirRtir mRtyoH paazair amokyaiH / azvattha zatruun maamakaan yaan ahaM dveSmi ye ca maam /5/ mRtyu one who knows aatman has no fear from death. AV 10.8.44 akaamo dhiiro amRtaH svayaMbhuu rasena tRpto na kutaz canonaH / tam eva vidvaan na bibhaaya mRtyor aatmaanaM dhiiram ajaraM yuvaanam // mRtyu as one of the members of devasenaa. AV 5.21.11cd-12 somo raajaa varuNo raajaa mahaadeva uta mRtyur indraH /11/ etaa devasenaaH suuryaketavaH sacetasaH / amitraan no jayantu svaahaa /12/ mRtyu as parameSThin and adhipati who rules over all. TS 3.4.7.2h parameSThy adhipatir mRtyur gandharvas tasya vizvam apsaraso bhuvaH. (raaSTrabhRt mantra) mRtyu as an unmerciful being. TS 3.4.7.k duurehetir amRDayaH /2/ mRtyur gandharvas tasya prajaa apsaraso bhiiruvaH. (raaSTrabhRt mantra) mRtyu nirvacana. GB 1.1.7 [6,11-14] sa samudraad amucyata sa mucyur abhavat taM vaa etaM mucyuM santaM mRtyur ity aacakSate parokSeNa parokSapriyaa iva hi devaa bhavanti pratyakSadviSaH. mRtyu doing something for the dead is like swerving from a path. PB 9.8.11 yanti vaa ete patha ity aahur ye mRtaaya kurvantiity aindravaayavaagraan grahaan gRhNate punaH panthaanam apiyanti /11/ (pitRmedha of a diikSita) mRtyu doing something for the dead is like swerving from a path. JB 1.345 [143,22-24] tad aahur yanti vaa22 ete patho ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti /345/23 aindravaayavaagraan grahaan gRhNanti punaH panthaanaM paryavayanti / (pitRmedha of a diikSita) mRtyu one who does something for the dead will be deprived of praaNa and apaana, pitRmedha of a diikSita. PB 9.8.16 praaNaapaanair vaa ete vyRdhyanta ity aahur ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhnate praaNaapaanau mitraavaruNu praaNaapaanair eva samRdhyante /16/ mRtyu one who does something for the dead will be deprived of praaNa and apaana, pitRmedha of a diikSita. JB 1.346-347 [143,33-144,1] tad33 aahur viiva vaa ete praaNaapaanaabhyaam Rdhyante ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti /346/34 maitraavaruNaagraan grahaan gRhNanti / praaNaapaanau vai mitraavaruNau / praaNaapaanaabhyaam eva144,1 tat samRdhyante / mRtyu one who does something for the dead will be deprived of praaNa and apaana, pitRmedha of a diikSita. JB 1.346 [143,27-29] praaNair vaa ete27 vyRdhyante ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / tad yat trivRtaH pavamaanaa bhavanti praaNair eva tat samR28dhyante / mRtyu one who does something for the dead will be deprived of praaNa and apaaNa. ManZS 8.21.10 praaNaapaanaabhyaaM vaa ete vRdhyante(>vyRdhyante?? see PB 9.8.16, JB 1.346 [143,27-29]) ye mRtaaya kurvanti /11/ tasmaat saMvatsaraM tapaz ca yogaziilaH syaat SaNmaasam ity eke /12/ (pitRmedha) mRtyu doing something for the dead is like death. JB 1.345 [143,14-15] arbudasyargbhis stuvate / arbudo vai sarpaH (/?) etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye mRtaaya kurvantiiti / mRtaam evaitaabhis tvacam apaghnate // (pitRmedha of a diikSita) mRtyu going into vraatyaa is like death. JB 2.222 [255,15-18] so vaa arbudasyarkSu bhavati / arbudo vai sarpa etaabhir mRtaaM tvacam apaahata / mriyanta iva vaa ete ye vraatyaaM dhaavanti / uta hi sthaviratarasyaanta aahanasyaM vadanti / mRtaam evaataabhis tvacam apaghnate // mRtyu eats the creatures and makes them procreate. PB 21.2.1 etair ha vaa idaM saamabhir (by the three aajyadoha saamans) mRtyuH prajaa atti ca prajanayati. mRtyu the brahman delivered the prajaas over to mRtyu, except the brahmacaarin; mRtyu wished a share in the brahmacaarin and the brahman gives to mRtyu a share in the form of any night in which the brahmacaarin does not bring samidh. ZB 11.3.3.1 brahma vai mRtyave prajaaH praayacchat / tasmai brahmacaariNam eva na praayacchat so 'braviid astu mahyam apy etasmin bhaaga iti yaam eva raatriM samidhaM naaharaataa iti tasmaad yaaM raatriM brahmacaarii samidhaM naaharaty aayuSa eva taam avadaaya vasati tasmaad brahmacaari samidham aaharen ned aayuSo 'vadaaya vasaaniiti /1/ (samidaadhaana as a brahmacaaridharma) mRtyu the brahman delivered the prajaas over to mRtyu, except the brahmacaarin; mRtyu wished a share in the brahmacaarin and the brahman gives to mRtyu a share in the form of any night in which the brahmacaarin does not bring samidh. GB 1.2.6 [38,1-5] brahma ha vai prajaa mRtyave saMpraayacchad brahmacaariNam eva na saMpradadau sa hovaacaazyaam asminn iti kim iti yaaM raatriiM samidham anaahRtya vaset taam aayuSo 'varundhiiyeti tasmaad brahmacaary ahar-ahaH samidha aahRtya saayaM praatar agniM paricaret. (agniparicaraNa as a brahmacaaridharma) mRtyu a braahmaNa who enters the brahmacarya enters into agni, mRtyu and aacaarya and he redeems mRtyu by doing bhaikSa. ZB 11.3.3.2-3, 5 ... braahmaNo brahmacaryam upayan /2/ caturdhaa bhuutaani pravizati / agniM padaa mRtyuM padaacaaryaM padaatmany evaasya caturthaH paadaH pariziSyate /3/ ... atha yadaatmaanaM dadridriikRtyeva / ahriir bhuutvaa bhikSate ya evaasya mRtyau paadas tam eva tena parikriiNaati taM saMskRtyaatman dhatte sa enam aavizati /5/ (brahmacaaridharma) mRtyu released from death. ZB 2.3.3.10 yathaa vaa iSor aniikam / evaM yajnaanaam agnihotraM yena vaa iSor aniikam eti sarvaa vai teneSur ety eteno haasya sarve yajnakratava etaM mRtyum atimuktaaH // (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 43, n. 30.) mRtyu released from death. ZB 11.2.2.5 atha yad vaSaTkRte juhoti / eSa vai vaSaTkaaro ya eSa tapati sa eSa mRtyus tad enam upariSTaan mRtyoH saMskaroti tad enam ato janayati sa etaM mRtyum atimucyate yajno vaa asyaatmaa bhavati tad yajna eva bhuutvaitan mRtyum atimucyata eteno haasya sarve yajnakratava etaM mRtyum atimuktaaH. (M. Fushimi, 1995, "aatman as Produced in Vedic Rituals," Studies in the History of Indian Thought, No. 7, p. 43.) mRtyu paDbiiza of mRtyu. AV 8.1.4b utkraamaataH puruSa maava patthaa mRtyoH paDbiizam avamuncamaanaH / maa chitthaa asmaal lokaad agneH suuryasya saMdRzaH /4/ mRtyu as the yamaduuta. AV 18.2.27 mRtyur yamasyaasiid duutaH pracetaa asuun pitRbhyo gamayaam cakaara. B. Schlerath, 1968, Altindisch asu-, p. 148. mRtyu idetified with the aacaarya. AV 11.5.14 aacaaryo mRtyur varuNaH soma oSadhayaH payaH / jiimuutaa aasant satvaanas tair idaM svar aabhRtam /14/ mRtyu in the beginning this all was covered by death, by hunger. BAU 1.2.1. mRtyu related with svapna, see svapna :: mRtyu. mRtyu related with svapna. ZB 11.5.4.5 (upanayana) ... maa suSupthaa iti maa mRthaa ity evainaM tad aaha ... /5/ mRtyu related with krodha. GB 1.2.3 [34,12-13; 35,4-6] sa vaa eSa upayaMz caturdhopaity agniM paadenaacaaryaM paadena graamaM paadena mRtyuM paadena ... sa yad kruddho vaacaa na kaM cana hinasti puruSaat puruSaat paapiiyaan iva manyamaanas tena taM paadam avarunddhe yo 'sya mRtyau bhavati /3/ (brahmacaaridharma) mRtyu :: agni, see agni :: mRtyu. mRtyu (mantra) :: apriya (mantra), see apriya (mantra) :: mRtyu (mantra) (BaudhZS). mRtyu :: asat, see asat :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: azanaayaa, see azanaayaa :: mRtyu (TB, ZB). mRtyu :: bhruuNahatyaa, see bhruuNahatyaa :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: brahmahatyaa, see brahmahatyaa :: mRtyu. mRtyu (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). MS 2.12.2 [145,9] (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). mRtyu (mantra) :: gandharva (mantra). TS 3.4.7.h, k (agnicayana, raaSTrabhRt). mRtyu :: saMvatsara, see saMvatsara :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: sarpanaamaani, see sarpanaamaani :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: svapna, see svapna :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: tamas, see tamas :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: varuNa, see varuNa :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: ya eSa tapati, see ya eSa tapati :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: yama, see yama :: mRtyu. mRtyu :: zamitR, see zamitR :: mRtyu (PB, TB, BaudhZS). mRtyu ritual acts to avoid the influence of death of the dead person, see udakakriyaa. mRtyu ritual acts to avoid the influence of death of the dead person, see zaantikarma. mRtyu ritual acts to avoid the influence of death of the dead person. KauzS 86.22-24 triH sapta (kRtva RSayaH paretaa mRtyuM pratyauhan padayopanena / (AV 12.2.29cd) iti kuudyaa padaani yopayitvaa (>lopayitvaa, Caland, Kl. Schr., p. 5) zmazaanaat /22/ mRtyoH padam iti (AV 12.2.30) dvitiiyayaa naavaH /23/ paraM mRtyo iti (AV 12.2.21) praagdakSiNaM kuudiiM pravidhya /24/ mRtyu to drive away mRtyu, in a mantra which is recited while the boy goes around the fire in the upanayana. HirGS 1.1.5.1 aagantraa samaganmahi pra sa (>su) mRtyuM yuyotana / ariSTaaH saMcaremahi svasti carataad iha svasty aa gRhebhya iti pradakSiNam agniM parikraamantam abhimantrayate // (analysis) mRtyu to drive away mRtyus, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / ... devakRtaM braahmaNaM kalpamaanaM tena hanmi yoniSadaH pizaacaan / kravyaado mRtyuun adharaan paadayaami diirgham aayus tava jiivantu putraaH svaahaa /7/ (analysis) mRtyu requested to compassionate you. AV 8.1.5d tubhyaM vaataH pavataaM maatrizvaa tubhyaM varSantv amRtaany aapaH / suuryas te tanve zaM tapaati tvaaM mRtyur dayataaM maa pra meSThaaH /5/ mRtyu requested not to kill a person. AV 8.2.5d ayaM jiivatu maa mRtemaM samiirayaamasi / kRNomy asmai bheSajaM mRtyo maa puruSaM vadhiiH /5/ mRtyu requested to pity a dying person. AV 8.2.8ab asmai mRtyo adhi bruuhiimaM dayasvod ito 'yam etu / ariSTaH sarvaangaH suzruj jarasaa zatahaayana aatmanaa bhujam aznutaam /8/ mRtyu requested to go away, in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23// (analysis) mRtyu tryambaka/rudra is requested that he may release us from death, not from immortality. RV 7.59.12, TS 1.8.6.i tryambakaM yajaamahe3 sugandhiM puSTivardhanam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamR4taat // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) mRtyu tryambaka/rudra is requested to release the bride from death but not loosen her from the husband's home in a mantra used when laajas are offered in the vivaaha. KathGS 25.37 tryambakaM yajaamaha iti / tryambakaM yajaamahe sugandhiM patipoSaNam / urvaarukam iva bandhanaan mRtyor mukSiiya maamuSya gRhebhyaH svaahaa /37/ (analysis) mRtyu complains that people do not die, see yama: complains that ... . mRtyu complains that people do not die. ZB 10.4.3.9. S. Levi, La doctrine, p. 85, n. 2. mRtyu a name of yama. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.187.2a dhuumrorNaM citraguptaM ca kaalapaazau ca yaadava / mRtyuM svargaM ca dharmajnaM gandhamaalyaannasaMpadaa /2/ (yamavrata) mRtyu worshipped. AV 5.30.12 namo yamaaya namo astu mRtyave namaH pitRbhya uta ye nayanti / utpaaraNasya yo veda tam agniM puro dadhe 'smaa ariSTataataye /12/ mRtyu worshipped. AV 8.1.1a antakaaya mRtyave (namaH praaNaa apaanaa iha te ramantaam / ihaayam astu puruSaH sahaasunaa suuryasya bhaage amRtasya loke /1/ mRtyu worshipped. AV 8.2.4c praaNena tvaa dvipadaa catuSpadaam agnim iva jaatam abhi saM dhamaami / namas te mRtyo cakSuSe namaH praaNaaya te 'karam /4/ mRtyu worshipped by offering asita in the azvamedha. TS 5.5.14 balaayaajagara aakhuH sRjayaa zayaNDakas te maitraa mRtyave 'sito manyave svajaH kumbhiinasaH puSkarasaado lohitaahis te tvaaSTraaH pratizrutkaayaai vaahasaH /14/ (devataa) mRtyu worshipped in the avabhRtha in the azvamedha. ApZS 20.22.6 avabhRthena pracaryaatreyaM zipiviSTaM khalatiM viklidhaM zuklaM pingaakSaM tilakaavalam avabhRtham abhyavaniiya tasya muurdhaM juhoti mRtyave svaahaa bhruuNahatyaayai svaahaa jumbakaaya svaaheti tisraH. S. Jamison, 1991, The ravenous hyenas, p. 223. mRtyu worshipped, see mRtyugraha. mRtyu a devataa worshipped when the cremation ground is prepared. BaudhPS 3.2 [22,10-15] sphyena vaa parazunaa vaa dakSiNaapavargaas tisraH10 karSuuH khaatvaa tilataNDulaanaaM muSTiM puurayitvaa yamaaya11 dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti prathamaayaaM nivapati12 kaalaaya dahanapataye pitRbhyaH svadhaa nama iti dvitiiyaayaaM13 mRtyave dahanapataye pitRbhaH svadhaa nama iti tRtiiyaayaaM14 prathamenaiva mantreNa tisRSu nivaped ity eke (pitRmedha). mRtyu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. KauzS 74.5 dviH prokSan pradakSiNam aavRtyaantar upaatiitya dvaare /4/ dvaaryayor mRtyave dharmaadharmaabhyaam /5/ mRtyu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, in the aakaaza. ManGS 2.12.8 mRtyava aakaazaayety aakaaze /8/ mRtyu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. KathGS 54.6 dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /6/ mRtyu worshipped in the vaizvadeva, at the door. viSNu smRti 67.10 dharmaadharmayor dvaare mRtyave ca /10/ mRtyu a devataa worshiiped in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.20cd-21 ... lokapaalaan durgavighnakSetravaastutriyambakaan /20/ abhayaMkaramRtyuu ca hy agniM vaizvaanaraM kramaat / aavaahayed vyaahRtibhir yajed dvyaSTopacaarakaiH /21/ mRtyu worshipped in the ugrarathazaanti. BodhGZS 5.8.1 ... gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilaM kRtvaa tasyaagneyadigbhaage niSkadvayena mRtyupratimaaM kRtvaa dhaanyaanaam upari yathaavidhi kalazasthaanaM kRtvaa kalazasyopari pratimaaM puujayet apaitu mRtyuH paraM mRtyo maa nas toke triyambakam ity aSTottarazatavaaraM japitva ... /1/ mRtyu worshipped . Rgvidhaana 3.39-40ab mRtyum eva prapadyeta paraM mRtyo (RV 10.18) japan dvijaH / naktabhojii mitaahaaraH parisaMvatsaraM sadaa /39/ nainaM puraayuSo mRtyur nayate sasutaprajam / mRtyu a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.6 mitram agniM suraan varNaan rudraan kaalaM kaliM tathaa / mRtyuM ca niyatiM caiva kaaladaNDaM tathaiva ca /6/ mRtyu a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana, his mantra. naaTyazaastra 3.69 tathaa kRtaantaH kaalaz ca sarvapraaNivadhezvarau / mRtyuz ca niyatiz caiva pratigRhnaatu me balim /69/ mRtyu its story. mbh, vol. 9, App. I, No. 8, l. 35ff., pp. 1072ff. (M. Tokunaga, 2002, "udakakriyaa and the zaantiparvan: The origin and development of the mahaabhaarata, Book XII," Tohogaku, No. 104, p. 156, n. 34.) mRtyu brahmayaamala 101: the method of fighting death. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) mRtyu when one's sons die one after another, a praayazcitta. ApZS 9.4.17 agnaye kSaamavate 'STaakapaalaM yeSaaM puurvaaparaa anvancaH pramiiyeran / gRhadaahe vaa /17/ mRtyu death is inevitable, birth and death must be regarded as equal. BaudhPS 3.1 [17,2-7] athaato dvijaatiinaaM dahanakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamo jaatasya2 vai manuSyasya dhruvaM maraNam iti vijaaniiyaaj jaate na prahR3Syen mRte ca na viSiided4 akasmaad aagataM bhuutam akasmaad eva gacchati /5 tasmaaj jaataM mRtaM caiva saMpazyanti sucetasaH //6 iti (pitRmedha). mRtyu kaulajnaananirNaya, chapters 5, 6, 7, 16f. about siddhis, especially of conquering of death. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51. (mRtyuMjaya) mRtyu's sons see ketu. mRtyu's sons a group of ketus, named dhuumaketu, regarded as mRtyu's sons, one hundred and one in number. AVPZ 52.3.3 naanaadhuumanibhaa ruukSaa dhuumavyaakularazmayaH / zatam ekaadhikaM mRtyoH putraaH syur dhuumaketavaH /3/ mRtyu's sons a group of ketus, sixty in number. paraazara quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.5 [240.20-21] tathaa ca paraazaraH / tad yathaa / zatam ekottaraM ketuunaaM bhavati / teSaaM SoDaza mRtyuniHzvaasajaaH / mRtyu's sons cf. AVPZ 52.12.3cd mRtyor nizvaasajaaz caanye jneyaaH SoDaza ketavaH /12.3/ mRtyu's sons a group of ketus which are sudaaruNa. AVPZ 52.15.5 mRtyoH kaalasya suuryasya brahmaNas tryambakasya ca / bhaumasya raahor agnez ca prajaataa ye sudaaruNaaH /15.5/ mRtyu's sons a group of ketus, twenty-five in number. bRhatsaMhitaa 11.12 vakrazikhaa mRtyusutaa ruukSaaH kRSNaaz ca te 'pi taavantaH / dRzyante yaamyaayaaM janamarakaavedinas te ca /12/ (utpala hereon [245.9-10] te 'pi taavantaH pancaviMzatir eva.) mRtyu's sons a group of ketus, twenty-five in number. garga quoted by utpala in his commentary on bRhatsaMhitaa 11.12 [245.13-15] tathaa ca gargaH / kRSNaa ruukSaa vakrazikhaa dRzyante yaamyadiksthitaaH / pancaviMzaa mRtyusutaaH prajaakSayakaraaH smRtaaH // mRtyu and amRta mRtyu is requested to go away and amRta is requested to come in a mantra used in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo ity etatprabhRtibhiH (... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aagaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / paraM mRtyo anuparehi panthaaM yatra no anya itaro devayaanaat / cakSuSmate zRNvate te braviimi maa naH prajaaM riiriSo mota viiraant svaahaa /15/ (MB 1.1.15)) /23// mRtyu and amRta mRtyu is requested to go away and amRta is requested to come in a mantra used in the paridhikarma/zaantikarma of the pitRmedha. ZankhZS 4.16.5 ... paraitu mRtyur amRtaM ma aa gaad vaivasvato no abhayaM kRNotu / parNaM vanaspater ivaabhi naH ziiyataaM rayiH / sacataaM na zaciipatiH // ... /5/ mRtyubandhu TS 5.1.8.1-2 yaavantaH /1/ vai mRtyubandhavas teSaaM yama aadhipatyaM pariiyaaya yamagaathaabhiH parigaayati yamaad evainad vRnkte. mRtyucihna see alaktaprazna: the fifteen tithis are assigned to the fifteen parvans of the two hands. mRtyucihna see ariSTa. mRtyucihna see ariSTayoga. mRtyucihna see chaayaapuruSalakSaNa. mRtyucihna see jiivacihna. mRtyucihna see kaalacihna. mRtyucihna see kaalavancana. mRtyucihna see mRtyukaala. mRtyucihna see mRtyunaazana. mRtyucihna see mRtyuvancana. mRtyucihna see naadaja kaalalakSaNa. mRtyucihna see praaNapravaaha. mRtyucihna see prazna of ariSTa. mRtyucihna see utkraanti. mRtyucihna for the analysis of the signs of death, see ariSTa: analysis. mRtyucihna bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 184. mRtyucihna bibl. Jolly, Medicin, section 21. mRtyucihna bibl. Kane 4: 181. mRtyucihna bibl. Olivelle, The aazrama System, p. 124, n. 37. mRtyucihna bibl. J. Filliozat, 1964, The Classical Doctrine of Indian Medicine, pp. 258-279. mRtyucihna bibl. Stephan Beyer, 1973, Magic and Ritual in Tibet: The Cult of taaraa, pp. 367-375. He gives many examples of the signs of death drawn from the so-called Tibetan Book of the Dead. mRtyucihna bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottarapuraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24,1: 63-78. mRtyucihna bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "The vaayupuraaNa and the maarkaNDeyapuraana: a comparative study," Purana 24,2: 338-352. mRtyucihna bibl. T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, pp. 95-117. mRtyucihna bibl. Kimiaki Tanaka, 1997, Sei to shi no mikkyou, Tokyo: Shunjusha, pp. 202-205. mRtyucihna bibl. K.R.S. Murthy, 1998, Doctrines of Pathology in Ayurveda, pp. 164-189. mRtyucihna bibl. G. Jan Meulenbeld, 1999, A History of Indian Medical Literature, Vol. IB Annotation, p. 94, n. 1 and 2. mRtyucihna bibl. Munenori Matsumoto, 2000, "The signs of the death described in vimalaprabhaa: Special reference to the chapter of ariSTamaraNalakSaNanaaDiicchedamahoddezaH," Journal of Indian and Buddhist Studies, 49,2: (57)-(60). mRtyucihna bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2004, "The Signs of Death and Their Contexts," in Shouun Hino and Toshihiro Wada, eds., Three Mountains and Seven Rivers: Prof. Musashi Tachikawa's Felicitation Volume, pp. 871-886, Delhi: Motilal Banarsidass. mRtyucihna bibl. Chieko Yamano, 2014, "Reviving the dead and knowing the time of death: chapter ninteen of the kakSapuTatantra: Introduction, critical edition and translation,"Journal of the International College for Postgraduate Buddhist Studies, Vol. 18, pp. 23-73. mRtyucihna origin, bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 64: ... most of the indications on ariSTas, generally speaking, can ultimately be traced to the ancient texts on aayurveda, which have a very detailed account ... . mRtyucihna mention of the period of the duration of life, bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 64-65: The medical texts also in some cases indicate death after a specified period. But a connected and consolidated account, in which the period decreases gradually from one year to one month and then to one day and finally to immediate death, is not to be found in the Ayurvedic texts. mRtyucihna in the context of yoga and in the context of aayurveda, bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 64: The account of the ariSTas in the viSNudharmottara puraaNa, khaNDa III, chapter 238 ... has certain features which bring it closer to the passages on ariSTas described in the context of yoga in the devaladharmasuutra, mahaabhaarata and vaayu, maarkaNDeya and linga puraaNas. On the same hand, the close connection of the chapter in the viSNudharmottara with the system of aayurveda is also evident. mRtyucihna in the context of aayurveda, bibl. Lallanji Gopal, 1982, "viSNudharmottara puraaNa on ariSTas," Purana 24, p. 76: ... the viSNudharmottara seems to have given a larger medicinal emphasis, borrowing expressions occuring in medicinal texts. The second part of its narrative is clearly outside the influence of the three texts under the Yogic tradition and was most likely drafted on the basis of the carakasaMhitaa (and the bhelasaMhitaa), though showing familiarity with the text of the suzrutasaMhitaa as well. mRtyucihna mentioned, txt. saMvarodaya tantra 19.39cd tasmaad mRtyucihnaani jnaayante tu vicakSaNaiH. mRtyucihna when the sound which can be perceived by covering the ears is no more heard, txt. ZB 14.8.10.1 (BAU 5.9.1) ayam agnir vaizvaanaro yo 'yam antaH puruSe yenedam annaM pacyate yad idam adyate tasyaiSa ghoSo bhavati yam etat karNaav apidhaaya zRNoti sa yadotkramiSyan bhavati naitaM ghoSam zRNooti. (Caland's note 16 on VaikhGS 5.1 (p. 124).) mRtyucihna txt. AA 3.2.4.16-17. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG XXXII, pp. 573-575 (p. 575: Die ungeschickte Weise, mit der er den Zusammenhang des neunten und elften Abschnitts unterbricht, macht es offenbar, dass er aus einer anderweitigen Quelle, sei es auch in aelterer Zeit, eingeschaltet worden ist.); Max Mueller, 1879, SBE I, p. 262. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.) A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 27 and 97. mRtyucihna ZA 8.7. mRtyucihna ZA 11.3-4. (Tsuji, Ronshu, p. 16.) mRtyucihna LatyZS 3.3.6-8 diikSyamaaNaan darzayet svastyaatreyam arundhatiiM dhruvam udapaatraM ya eSo akSiNi puruSo dRzyate /6/ naitaani paraasuH pazyatiiti /7/ taan na diikSayet /8/ (A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 184.) mRtyucihna when black smoke spreads toward the south or wind turns around the black smoke after offering an aahuti. ApZS 9.20.10 yady aahutau hutaayaaM kRSNo dhuumo dakSiNaaM dizam abhinihanyaad vaato vaa prasavyaM dhuumam aaveSTayed yajamaano mriyeta / sarvapraayazcittaM juhuyaat juhuyaat // (A. Hillebrandt, 1897, Ritual-Litteratur, p. 184.) mRtyucihna if a soldier does not see his reflection in a udapaatra, it means his death. KauzS 15.9-10 ni tad dadhiSe ('vare pare ca yasminn aavithaav asaa duroNe / aa sthaapayata maataraM jigatsnum ata invata karvaraaNi bhuuri (AV 5.2.6) iti raajnodapaatraM dvau dvaav avekSayet /9/ yan na pazyen na yudhyeta /10/ (See Caland's note hereon.) mRtyucihna a rite to remove the bad effects of seeing ariSTas. ZankhGS 5.5.3-13 duHsvapnadarzane caariSTadarzane ca /3/ nizaayaaM kaakazabdakraante ca /4/ anyeSu caadbhuteSu ca /5/ payasaa caruM zrapayitvaa /6/ saruupavatsaayaa goH payasi /7/ na tv eva tu kRSNaayaaH /8/ raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM juhuyaat /9/ hutazeSaM mahaavyaahRtibhiH praazya /10/ bhadraM karnebhir iti (RV 1.89.8) karNau /11/ zatam in nu zarado anti devaa ity (RV 1.89.9) aatmaanam abhimantrya /12/ braahmaNebhyaH kiMcid dadyaat /13/ mRtyucihna VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) yasyedam angulyagraM sadRzam eva gRhiitaM caagRhiitaM ca syaad ... ya svapne markaTaM pazyed athinam aaskanded yaM svapne baddham iva karSyur atha paazo na chidyetaarundhatiiM na pazyej jiivantiin na pazyed yo 'ya ivaadyaad yo loham ivaadyaad yo lohitam ivaadyaad dadhizaraava ivaasmaa aadityo dRzyeta, ... zazaM caandramasaM praaGmukhaM vaa dakSiNaamukhaM vaa pratyaGmukhaM vaa pazyed udaGmukha eSa bhavati. (M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) mRtyucihna VaikhGS 5.1 [68,2-3] yathoktair trai2vaarSikair ariSTair aayur aatmiiyaM pariikSya. mRtyucihna svapna that indicates one's death. AVPZ 68.2.50b rajjuchede mriyeta saH. (svapnaadhyaaya) mRtyucihna svapna that indicates one's death. AVPZ 68.2.50d mRtyuH srotasi nazyataH // (svapnaadhyaaya) mRtyucihna svapna that indicates one's death. AVPZ 68.5.1-6; 13-14ab tailaabhyaktaz ca kRsaraaM bhunkte tailapariplutaam / maataraM pravized yaz ca jvalitaM ca hutaazanam /1/ praasaadaat parvataagraad vaa pated yaz caapi maanavaH / magnaH kardamakuupeSu jale yaz caapi nazyati /2/ drumam unmuulayed yas tu pazyed raajnopasevakam / kumaariivadane yaz ca vaanariiM vaadhigacchati /3/ raktakaNThagate vaapi yasya kaNThe visarjati / vivarNo vaapi paazair yo badhyate mriyate tu saH /4/ kaaMsyaM vaa kaaMsyapaatriiM vaa yasya tejo 'dhirohati / acireNaiva kaalena so 'sinaa vadhyate naraH /5/ yuupaagram adhiruhyaatha naavaagram adhirohati / acireNaiva kaalena zuulaagraM so 'dhirohati /6/ ... gaayanaM nartanaM haasyaM vivaahakaraNaM tathaa / aanandaz ca pramodaz ca vyasanasya ca darzanam /13/ puraaNaghRtadigdhaango naro maraNaM aapnuyaat. (svapnaadhyaaya) mRtyucihna caraka saMhitaa, indriyasthaana. See indriyasthaana. mRtyucihna suzruta (ed. 1835) 1.114. (Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573.) mRtyucihna suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28-32, see 28 vipariitaavipariitavraNavijnaaniiya; 29 vipariitaavipariitasvapnanirdarzaniiya; 30 pancendriyaarthavipratipatti; 31 chaayaavipratipatti; 32 svabhaavavipratipatti. mRtyucihna mbh 12.302.18ab ariSTaani ca tattvena vaktum arhasi sattama. mRtyucihna mbh 12.305.8 ariSTaani tu vakSyaami vihitaani maniiSibhiH / saMvatsaraviyogasya sambhaveyuH zariiriNaH // mRtyucihna of kaMsa. harivaMza 66.21-31. (Yukiko Ueki, 2006, harivaMza no keisei katei to yuga setsu: thesis of master, p. 115.) mRtyucihna bhaagavata puraaNa 10.42.28 adarzanaM svazirasaH pratiruupe ca saty api. (Apte's Dictionary s.v. pratiruupa.) mRtyucihna linga puraaNa 1.91.1 ata uurdhvaM pravakSyaami ariSTaani nibodhata / yena jnaanavizeSeNa mRtyuM pazyanti yoginah // mRtyucihna linga puraaNa 1.91.1-35. (ariSTa) (Kane 4: 181) (Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573.) mRtyucihna maarkaNDeya puraaNa 40.1 ariSTaani mahaaraaja zRNu vakSyaami taani te / yeSaam aalokanaan mRtyuM nijaM jaanaati yogavit // mRtyucihna maarkaNDeya puraaNa 40: ariSTas. Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573. mRtyucihna skanda puraaNa 4.42. mRtyucihna vaayu puraaNa 19.1-32. (ariSTa) (Kane 4: 181) A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 28-29 and 98. Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573. mRtyucihna viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.238. In the haMsagiitaa. nidhanasuucakaariSTayogavarNanam. mRtyucihna ziva puraaNa 5.25.9-28. zakuna. mRtyucihna miinaraaja's vRddhayavanajaataka 64. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 72.) mRtyucihna txt. yavanajaataka 38. (Michio Yano, 2005, "Medicine and Divination in India," East Asian Science, Technology, and Medicine, 24, p. 58.) mRtyucihna bRhajjaataka 6.1-12. mRtyucihna txt. bRhajjaataka 38. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 85.) mRtyucihna laghujaataka 7.1-11. mRtyucihna laghujaataka (ed. Jacobi), p. 24: ariSTaadhyaaya. (Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573.) mRtyucihna harSacarita 97, 258, 261, 270. (P.V. Sharma, 2000, Indian Medicine in the Classical Age, p. 74.) mRtyucihna kaadambarii 204-205. (P.V. Sharma, 2000, Indian Medicine in the Classical Age, p. 74.) mRtyucihna gorakSasaMhitaa 21. mRtyucihna kubjikaamata tantra 23.16-43. (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 95.) mRtyucihna parama saMhitaa 11.24ff. advises the wise man regularly to consult, alone, the calendar of the solar month, in order to determine the length of his life and to learn hist last hour, adding a list of the portents of death, evil dreams and inauspicious signs which render expiatory ceremonies unavoidable. mRtyucihna kaulajnaananirNaya 5. mRtyucihna cf. The kaulajnaananirNaya is a combination of a kaula standpoint and practices of the siddhas: yogic method of countering the symptoms of old age, disease and death. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 51.) mRtyucihna devala quoted in the mokSakaaNDa of the kRtyakalpataru, pp. 248-250. (Kane 4: 181) mRtyucihna zaarngadharapaddhati 162: zaantarase 'riSTajnaanaparichedaH which is based on the maarkaNDeya puraaNa. (Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573.) mRtyucihna vivekamaartaaNDa 4.78-198. mRtyucihna bhaavaprakaaza (ed. Calc.) 1.1, p. 127. (Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573.) bhaavaprakaaza 1.6.10, 60-87 (Michiyasu Yoshitsugu, 2006, carakasaMhitaa ni kansuru kenkyu, Thesis of master, pp. 78-79). mRtyucihna mbh 12.305.8-17. (ariSTa) (Kane 4: 181) A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, p. 28 and 97-98. mRtyucihna commentaries on yogasuutra 3.22. A.S. Gopani, The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, 1945, Introduction, pp. 30-31 and 99-100. (Th. Aufrecht, 1878, "Ueber eine Stelle des aitareyaaraNyaka," ZDMG 32, p. 573.) mRtyucihna kRtyakalpataru, 14. mokSakaaNDa 25, pp. 248-254. devala, the vaayu puraaNa, the maarkaNDeya puraaNa, and the brahma puraaNa are quoted. mRtyucihna adbhutasaagara, pp. 515-559: kaayariSTaadbhutaavarta. mRtyucihna nidaanamuktaavali quoted by Gopani 1945, riSTasamuccaya on p. 72. mRtyucihna dharmasindhu p. 313. mRtyucihna zivatattvaratnaakara 5.1.62-84. mRtyucihna cf. divination whether one will live or not. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [692,16-18] gomayamaNDalakaM kRtvaa suutrakaM gRhya maNDalamadhye sthaapya gugguludhuupaM dattvaa mantraM japet / yadi jiivati suutrakaM nartati / na jiivati na nartati / mRtyucihna abhidhaanottaratantra, chap. 22 (Matunami No. 10 [96b1-99a1), No. 11 [49b7-], No. 12 [112a3-115b2]). (Informed by R. Kikuya in mail) mRtyucihna caNDamaharoSaNatantra, chap. 23 (Matunami No. 64 [76a1-6], No. 66 [110a5-110b5]). (Informed by R. Kikuya in mail) mRtyucihna catuSpiiTha tantra 1.2.2-9. mRtyucihna mRtyuvancanopadeza, pariccheda 1: the external signs of death and pariccheda 2: the internal signs of death. (Munenobu Sakurai, 2000, "mRtyuvancana-taaraa to sono Joujuu hou," Mikkyougaku Kenkyu 32, p. 3.) mRtyucihna kaalacakratantra 2.61-81 and commentary on them, namely vimalaprabhaa: ariSTamaraNalakSananaaDiicchedamahoddeza. mRtyucihna saMvarodaya tantra 19.1-25. mRtyucihna vajravaaraahikalpamahaatantra, chap. 17, 18 (Matunami No. 346 [71b4-95b4], No. 347 [62a1-85a7]). (Informed by R. Kikuya in mail) mRtyucihna vimalaprabhaa 2.4 ariSTamaraNalakSaNa-naaDiicchedamahoddezaH. mRtyucihna vimalaprabhaa 2.4.79-81 (213,3-214,11). mRtyucihna yogazaastra of hemacandra, 5.129-224. (Quoted in The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva ed. by A.S. Gopani, pp. 104-105.) mRtyucihna yogaratnaakara. (Quoted in The riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva ed. by A.S. Gopani, p. 108.) mRtyucihna yogaratnaakara p. 26, l. 16 - p. 27, l. 29: atha svalpaayuSo lakSaNaani. mRtyucihna riSTasamuccaya of durgadeva, ed. by A.S. Gopani, Bomday 1945 (Singhi Jain Series 21) and the indroduction by the editor. [K10;431] (T. Goudriaan, 1983, "Some beliefs and rituals concerning time and death in the kubjikaamata," in Ria Kloppenborg, ed., Selected Studies on Ritual in the Indian Religions, Essays to D.J. Hoens, Leiden, p. 111.) mRtyucihna Hau.z al-Hayaat, chapt. 8. (Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 255.) mRtyucihna Muhammad Enamul Haq, 1975, A History of Sufi-ism in Bengal, pp. 394-396: a translation of chapter 18 of the yogakaalandar of sayyad murtazaa. mRtyucihna the reason why ariSTas are to be recognized. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 28.7 asiddhim aapnuyaal loke pratikurvan gataayuSaH / ato 'riSTaani yatnena lakSayet kuzalo bhiSak // mRtyucihna its significance for the utkraanti. maarkaNDeya puraaNa 39.16cd-17 aakSiiNakarmabandhaz ca jnaatvaa mRtyum ariSTataH /16/ utkraantikaale saMsmRtya punar yogitvam Rcchati / tasmaad asiddhayogena siddhayogena vaa punaH / jneyaany ariSTaani sadaa yenotkraantau na siidati /17/ mRtyucihna ziva puraaNa 5.25.4cd mRtyucihnaM yathaa deva kiM pramaaNaM tathaayuSaH. mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, txt. TB 3.10.9.1-3. mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, txt. BaudhZS 19.5 [423,6-424,5]. mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, txt. ApZS 19.13.15-24. mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, contents. TB 3.10.9.1-3: 1 utpatti of vidyut and vRSTi: vidyut appears when prajaapati cut off paapman from devas and vRSTi appears when prajaapati cut down paapman; when these two devataas, namely vidyut and vRSTi arrive at, they cut off his paapman and cut down his paapman; this idea is applied to the agnihotra and other say it can be applied also to all yajnakratus; he touches water before offering and he touches water after offering. mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, vidhi. TB 3.10.9.1-3 prajaapatir devaan asRjata / te paapmanaa saMditaa ajaayanta / taan vyadyat / yad vyadyat / tasmaad vidyut / tam avRzcat / yad avRzcat / tasmaad vRSTiH / tasmaad yatraite devate abhipraapnutaH / vi ca haivaasya tatra paapmaanaM dyataH /1/ vRScataz ca / saiSaa miimaaMsaagnihotra eva saMpannaa / atho aahuH / sarveSu yajnakratuSv iti / hoSyann apa upaspRzet / vidyud asi vidya me paapmaanam iti / atha hutvopaspRzet / vRSTir asi vRzca me paapmaanam iti / yakSyamaaNo veSTvaa vaa / vi ca haivaasyaite devate paapmaanaM dyataH /2/ vRScataz ca. mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, contents. BaudhZS 19.5 [423,6-424,5]: [423,6-7] manotaa, [423,7-10] he draws yuuS to mRtyu, [423,10-11] he places it on the uttaravedi, [423,11-12] pazubandha up to the sviSTakRt, [423,12-13] he touches water before offering, [423,13-16] he offers, [423,16-17] he touches water after offering, [423,17] sviSTakRt, [423,17-424,3] he eats it, [424,3-4] after eating he touches himself, [424,4-5] from the anuuyaaja up to the dakSiNaa. BaudhZS 19.5 [424,3-4] bhakSayitvaatmaanaM praty abhimRzate3 mandraabhibhuutiH ketur yajnaanaam ity (TB 3.10.8.2-9) aantaad anuvaakasya. (saavitracayana, mRtyugraha) mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, vidhi. BaudhZS 19.5 [423,6-424,5] siddham aa6 manotayaaH kRtvaa manotaam anudrutya pazor avadaanaani saMmR7zyaudumbare paatre yuuSNo mRtyugrahaM gRhNaati vipazcite pava8maanaaya gaayatety (TB 3.10.8.1) anudrutyopayaamagRhiito 'si mRtyave tvaa juSTaM9 gRhNaamiiti (TB 3.10.8.1) darbhaiH parimRjyottaravedyaaM saMsaadayaty eSa te10 yonir mRtyave tvety (TB 3.10.8.1) atha pazunaa caraty atha vanaspatinaa caraty atha11 purastaat sviSTakRto 'thaitaM grahaM hoSyann apa upaspRzati vidyu12d asi vidya me paapmaanam ity (TB 3.10.9.2) atha juhoty apa mRtyum apa kSudham apetaH13 zapathaM jahi / adhaa no agna aavaha raayaspoSaM sahasriNam //14 (TB 3.10.8.1) ye te sahasram ayutaM paazaa mRtyo martyaaya hantave / taan yajnasya15 maayayaa sarvaan avayajaamahe svaahety (TB 3.10.8.2) atha hutvopaspRzed vRSTir asi vRzca16 me paapmaanam ity (TB 3.10.9.2) atha sviSTakRtaa caraty upahuuyamaanaayaam iDaayaam upa17gRhNanti graham upahuutaM grahaM yajamaano bhakSayati bhakSo 'sy amRta424,1bhakSas tasya te mRtyupiitasyaamRtavataH svagaakRtasya madhumata upa2huutasyopahuuto bhakSayaamiiti (TB 3.10.8.2) bhakSayitvaatmaanaM praty abhimRzate3 mandraabhibhuutiH ketur yajnaanaam ity (TB 3.10.8.2-9) aantaad anuvaakasyaanuuyaajaprabhRti4 paazubandhikaM karma taayate siddham aa dakSiNaanaaM kaalaad. mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, contents. ApZS 19.13.15-24: 15a after the performance of manotaa, 15b he draws yuuS to mRtyu, 16 mantra of grahaNa and saadana, 17 one opinion that the mRtyugraha is performed only in the naaciketacayana, 18 it is offered after the sviSTakRt, 19 before offering he touches water, 20 he offers it, 21 after offering he touches water, 22 he eats it after eating iDaa, 23 after eating it he establishes praaNanihavas in himself. mRtyugraha in the saavitracayana, vidhi. ApZS 19.13.15-24 yat praaG manotaayaas tat kRtvaudumbarapaatreNa yuuSNo mRtyave grahaM gRhNaati /15/ vipazcite pavamaanaayeti (TB 3.10.8.1) grahaNasaadanau /16/ naaciketa eva mRtyugrahaH syaad ity aparam /17/ tasya sviSTakRtam anu homaH /18/ hoSyann apa upaspRzed vidyud asi vidya me paapmaanam iti (TB 3.10.9.2) /19/ atha juhoty apa mRtyum apa kSudham iti (TB 3.10.8.1) /20/ atha hutvopaspRzed vRSTir asi vRzca me paapmaanam iti (TB 3.10.9.2) /21/ tasyeDaam anu bhakSaH /22/ bhakSayati bhakSo 'sy amRtabhakSa iti (TB 3.10.8.2) /23/ bhakSayitvaa praaNanihavaan aatman pratiSThaapayate mandraabhibhuutir ity anuvaakazeSeNa (TB 3.10.8.2-9) /24/ mRtyujaatipraaya requested in a mantra recited to the end of the vaizvadeva. BharGS 2.14 [82.14-83.1] bhaye me 'bhayam astu durbhikSe ca subhikSam / jananamaarake mRtyujaatipraaye ca kaalyataaM svaaheti paatrasaMkSaalanaM ninayati. mRtyukaala see mRtyucihna. mRtyukaala see garbhaadhaanakaala. mRtyukaala see karNajapa: the muttering at the ear of a dying person. mRtyukaala see maithunakaala. mRtyukaala see pratisaMhaara. mRtyukaala see saMpratti or saMpradaana. mRtyukaala see smaraNa at the death. mRtyukaala see svapnakaala. mRtyukaala see utkraanti. mRtyukaala see yamamaarga. mRtyukaala bibl. Kane 4: 185-186. one's thoughts and state of mind at the moment of death determine one's state after death. mRtyukaala bibl. F. Edgerton, 1927, "The Hour of Death," Annals of the Bhandarkar Oriental Research Institute 8, pp. 219-49. mRtyukaala bibl. P. Horsch, 1971, "Vorstufen der indischen Seelenwanderungslehre," Asiatische Studien 27, p 144, n. 57. mRtyukaala bibl. E. Hanefeld, Philosophische Haupttexte der aelteren upaniSaden. Wiesbaden, 1976, pp. 35ff., n. 38 (: bhagavadgiitaa 8.6). mRtyukaala bibl. H. Krick, 1977, "naaraayaNabali und Opfertod," WZKS 21, p. 107. mRtyukaala bibl. Hikita Hiromichi, 1986, "Rinjuu no shounen: bhaagavatapuraaNa wo chuusin to shite," Nihon Bukkyou Gakkai Nenpou 52: 1-15. mRtyukaala bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama System, p. 126. mRtyukaala bibl. A. Wezler, 1993, "On a Prose Passage in the yuktidiipikaa," JEAS 3, p. 289f, n. 36. mRtyukaala bibl. T. Goto, 1996, "Zur Lehre zaaNDilyas," Langue, style et structure dans le monde indien, Centenaire de Louis Renou, p. 74, n. 14. mRtyukaala bibl. M. Fujii, 1996, Fs. Imanishi, p. 825, n. 63, dealing with JUB 4.25-26. mRtyukaala a caaturmaasyayaajin becomes the Rtu in which he dies and he becomes ultimately prajaapati. TB 1.4.10.10 brahmavaadino vadanti / pra caaturmaasyayaajii miiyataa3 na pramiiyataa3 iti / jiivan vaa eSa Rtuun apyeti / yadi vasanto pramiiyate vasanto bhavati / yadi griiSme griiSmaH / yadi varSaasu varSaaH / yadi zaradi zarat / yadi heman hemantaH / Rtur bhuutvaaa saMvatsaram apyeti / saMvatsaraH prajaapatiH / prajaapatir vaavaiSaH // mRtyukaala the Rtu in which the caaturmaasyayaajin dies carries him to other Rtu and thus he obtains the hightes place. ZB 2.6.4.9 sa yasmin hartaav amuM lokam eti / sa enam RtuH parasmaa Rtave prayacchati para u parasmaa Rtave prayacchati sa paramam eva sthaanaM paramaaM gatiM gacchati caaturmaasyayaajii tad aahur na caaturmaasyayaajinam anuvindanti paramaM hy eva khalu sa sthaanaM paramaaM gatiM gacchatiiti // mRtyukaala JUB 4.22-26 is a collection of passages on the five praaNas, enumerations of virtues, mental preparation for death, etc. mRtyukaala suitable times for death and ritual device to attain these times. BaudhPS 2.7 [14,10-15,10] atha vai bhavati tamaso vaa eSa10 tamaH pravizati ya aahitaagnim anyair agnibhiH saMskuryaa11d ity athaapy udaaharanti zariiradaayaadaa ha vaa agnayo15,1 bhavantiiti maraNe zreyo 'vaapnoti ya evaM2 vidvaan udagayane pramiiyate sauryeNa pathaa svargaM lokam e3ty atha yo dakSiNe pramiiyate caandramasena pathaa pitRlo4kam etiiti vijnaayate taa suuryaacandramasaa vizvabhRttamaa5 mahad ity etaabhir aahutibhiH SaDbhir evainaM puurvapakSaM naya6nty udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNa7m ity upadizanty anyeSu vaa niyamiibhuuteSu satreSu diikSi8tapramiitapraayazcittavad ekaahe 'hiine ca kuryaad iti9 kuryaad iti /7/10 (pitRmedha). mRtyukaala suitable times for death. BharPS 2.8.9-10 udagayane pramiitaaH sauryeNa pathaa devalokaM yaanti dakSiNaayane saumyena pitRlokam iti vijnaayate /9/ udagayana aapuuryamaaNapakSe divaa kratvante zreyo maraNam ity upadizanti /10/ mRtyukaala suitable times for death and ritual device to attain these times. HirPS 2.8 [55,11ff.]. mRtyukaala suitable times for death and ritual device to attain these times. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,9-13] praapte prayaaNakaale zuklam aho maasaaH9 SaD uttaraayaNam agnir jyotir anena pathaa brahmapadam apunaraavRttyaabhyeti10 dhuumraH kRSNo raatrir maasaaH SaD dakSiNaayanaM caandramasam etaj jyotiH11 praapya nivartata iti gatau cobhe vijnaaya zaantiM jyotiSmatiiM12 (TS 1.4.34) japati (pitRmedha). mRtyukaala Kane 4: 182-84. a detailed account of various procedures for preparing a dying man. mRtyukaala ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha. KauzS 80.3-5 durbaliibhavantaM zaalaatRNeSu darbhaan aastiirya syonaasmai bhava (pRthvy anRkSaraa nivezanii / yacchaasmai zarma saprathaaH /19/ asaMbaadhe pRthivyaa urau loke ni dhiiyasva / svadhaa yaaz cakRSe jiivaMs taas te santu madhuzcutaH /20/ hvayaami te manasaa mana ihemaan gRhaaM upa jujuSaaNa ehi / saM gacchasva pitRbhiH saM yamena syonaas tvaa vaataa upa vaantu zagmaaH /21/) ity (AV 18.2.19-21) avarohayati /3/ mantroktaav anumantrayate /4/ yat te kRSNaH (zakuna aatutoda pipiilaH sarpa uta vaa zvaapadaH / agniS Tad vizvaad agadaM kRNotu somaz ca yo braahmaNaaM aaviveza /55/) ity (AV 18.3.55) avadiipayati /5/ mRtyukaala ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 1.1 [3,1-4] atha yady aahitaagnir nirmaaraM gacchaty upatapataa vaa jarayaa vaagniSTha evaasya1 yajamaanaayatane zayanaM kalpayeyur jaghanena gaarhapatyam antar asmai bhakSaan aaharanti2 yaavad alaM bhakSayaaya manyate sa yady agado bhavati punar eti yady u vai praiti na3 payaH samaasincaty. mRtyukaala ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha: TU 2 nad TU 3 are muttered to the right ear of a dying person. BharPS 1.1.14 yadi maraNasaMzaye brahmavid aapnoti param // (TU 2) bhRgur vai vaaruNiH (TU 3) ity etaav anuvaakau brahmavido dakSiNe karNe japati / itarasya aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanu iti (TB 1.5.7) vaa /14/ mRtyukaala ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha. AgnGS 3.4.1 [134,9-13] aahitaagner anaahitaagneH striyaaz caiva maraNa9saMzaye zucau same deze gomayenopalipya avokSya sikataabhir avakiirya10 taasu dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNazirasam enaM nidhaayaa11svadhaayuktaani brahmaaNy abhizraavayet aayuSaH praaNaM santanu12 iti / (pitRmedha) mRtyukaala ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,1-9] athaahitaagneH patnyaa gRhasthasya striyaa brahmacaariNo1 'naaropitakaaryasya ca dahanavidhiM vyaakhyaasyaamo yathoktais trai2vaarSikair ariSTair aayur aatmiiyaM pariikSya tRtiiye pancame navame vaahni3 mumurSur baandhavaan pancavidhaan aahuuya puurvaM priyaM bhaaSitvaihikaM saMbhogaM4 paaralaukikaM caatmano vibhajed upasthite 'hani zucau pradeze5 sikataatale darbhaan praagagraan aastRNaati dakSiNaagraan ity eke tatraasiita zayiita vaa dakSiNaziirSam asyaadhvaryuH zaM no mitra iti7 (TA 7.1) zaantim aatmanaH kRtvaayuSaH praaNam iti (TB 1.5.7) mumuurSor dakSiNe karNe8 japet saMjnaanam iti (TB 3.10.1.1) vaame ca. mRtyukaala ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha. BaudhPS 3.1 [19,7-10] atha maraNasaMzaye yajamaanaayatane sikataaH saMprakiirya7 dakSiNaagraan darbhaan saMstiirya teSu dakSiNaazirasam enaM nipaatya8 dakSiNe karNe japaty aayuSaH praaNaM saMtanv ity (TB 1.5.7) etam anuvaakaM9 saMjnaanaM vijnaanam iti (TB 3.10.1.1) SoDazaanuvaakaan evam uttare (pitRmedha). mRtyukaala ritual acts for a dying man in the pitRmedha: various saamans are chanted for a dying person. GautPS 1.1.1-7 praayaNakaale /1/ praak smRtiviyogaat /2/ pitaraM maataraM bhraataraM gurum anyaM vaa suhRdaM braahmaNam /3/ tatsvargaarthena nimittena /4/ imaani chandaaMsi saMskartaa zraavayet /5/ vedaadivedaantaani triiNy aajyadohaany aad it pratnasya retasa (RV 8.6.30) ud vayaM tamasa (RV 1.50.10) un nayaamiiti /6/ zrutapuurviNaaM cet tavazyaaviiyaani saamaani /7/ mRtyukaala ritual acts to be performed for a dying man. garuDa puraaNa 2.32.82-105ab. mRtyukaala the last treatments of the fires possessed by a gRhastha, being either an aahitaagni or anaahitaagni. BodhGZS 4.14 (anaahitaagni) and 4.15 (aahitaagni). aupaasanaagnivicchedana. mRtyukaala raatri worshipped as a goddess says when the worshipper dies. saamavidhaana 3.8 [205,14-19] saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy asminn ayane 'sminn Rtaav asmin maase 'sminn ardhamaase 'smin dvaadazaraatre 'smin SaDraatre 'smiMs triraatre 'smin dviraatre 'sminn ahoraatre 'sminn ahany asyaaM raatraav asyaaM velaayaam asmin muhuurte mariSyasy ehi svargaM lokaM gaccha devalokaM vaa brahmalokaM vaa kSatralokaM vaa virocamaanas tiSTha virocamaanaam ehi yoniM praviza // mRtyukaala raatri worshipped as a goddess says when the worshipper dies. Rgvidhaana 4.27 (4.5.5) saMvatsara Rtau maasi divase 'smin kSaNe 'pi vaa / prayaaNakaalo bhavitaa tava vatseti vatsalaa /27/ mRtyukaala BAU 4.3.35-4.4.2: the description of the soul at death. mRtyukaala BAU 5.15 = IzU 15-18: a dying person's prayer. mRtyukaala ChU 3.14.1: the soul is kratumaya (consisting of purpose). mRtyukaala PrazU 3.10: one's thinking (citta) determines life and destiny. mRtyukaala one becomes the being on which one meditates. VaikhGS 5.1 [68,13-69,4] indriyaaNiindriyaartheSu nirudhya krameNa ghaNTaavasaanike13 padatraye niviSTe naanaavidhe svayaMjyotiSi brahmaNy advitiiye tad yo69,1 'sau so 'ham ity aatmopaasanakrameNa vaa samaadadhiita yasmaa2t prayaaNakaale yaM dhyaayati tanmaya eva bhavaty aatmeti brahmavaadino3 vadanti (pitRmedha). mRtyukaala one becomes the being on which one meditates. bhagavadgiitaa 8.6 (mbh 6.32.6) yaM yaM vaapi smaran bhaavaM tyajanty ante kalevaram / taM tam evaiti kanteya sadaa tad bhaavabhaavitaH // (Caland's note 19 on VaikhGS 5.1 on p. 124, where he refers to Glasenapp, 1922, der Hinduismus, p. 244.) mRtyukaala one attaines the brahmaNaH sadma by reciting a mantra. Rgvidhaana 2.67 haMsaH zuciSad ity Rcaa (RV 4.40.5) zucir iikSed divaakaram / antakaale japann eti brahmaNaH sadma zaazvatam // mRtyukaala one attains the para sthaana and amRtatva by reciting a mantra. Rgvidhaana 3.18cd-19ab naanaanam iti suuktaani antakaale japet sakRt /18/ japtvaa caiva paraM sthaana amRtatvaM ca gacchati / mRtyukaala one attains the paramaa gati by meditating on gangaa. mbh 13.27.69 utkraamadbhiz ca yaH praaNaiH prayataH ziSTasaMmataH / cintayen manasaa gangaaM sa gatiM paramaaM labhet /69/ (gangaaprazaMsaa) mRtyukaala one attains the paramaa gati by meditating on the god. bhagavadgiitaa 8.13 om ity ekaakSaraM brahma vyaaharan maam anusmaran / yaH prayaati tyajan dehaM sa yaati paramaaM gatim // mRtyukaala saamavidhaana 3.7.1 atha yaH kaamayetaamuhyant sarvaaNy aa janitraaNi parikraameyam iti mahe no adya bodhayety (SV 1.859) etat sadaa prayunjiitaantavelaayaaM caitat smared amuhyans sarvaaNi aa janitraaNi parikraamati. (J. Gonda, 1980, Vedic Ritual, p. 295: in attempting to realize post-mortem ambitions fix one's thought on the mode of existence desired.) mRtyukaala vidhaana and many mantras. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.126.1-48. very important. mRtyukaala garuDa puraaNa 2.36 maraNasamaye bhagavatpaadatiirthasevino jiivasyaanazanamaraNe sadgatilaabhavarNanam. mRtyukaala description. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.49-50 uuSmaa prakupitaH kaaye tiivravaayusaMmiiritaH / bhinatti marmasthaanaani diipyamaano nirindhanaH /49/ udaano naama pavanas tataz cordhvaM pravartate / bhuktaanaam ambubhakSyaaNaam adhogatinirodhakRt /50/ mRtyukaala description of a dying person. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.60-63. mRtyukaala the body of the dead person. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.64 vaayvagrasaarii tadruupaM deham anyat prapadyate / tat karmajaM yaatanaarthaM na maatRpitRsaMbhavam // mRtyukaala those who obtain comfortable death: sukRt. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.51-55. mRtyukaala those who obtain uncomfortable death: duSkRt. maarkaDeya puraaNa 10.56-59. mRtyukaala mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 75.41 aasanne mRtyukaale tu bhaktyaa yaN zRNuyaan naraH / na mRtyuvazataam eti sa yaati paramaaM gatim // mRtyukaala padma puraaNa 3.42.8cd-9 dezastho yadi vaaraNye videze yadi vaa gRhe /8/ prayaagaM snaranaatri 'pi yas tu praaNaan parityajet / sa brahmalokam aapnoti vadanti RSipungavaaH. mRtyukaala padma puraaNa 7.7.12 gangaambhaHziikaraM yas tu saMmitaM sarSapasya ca / praapnoti mRtyukaaleSu sa gacchet paramaM padam /12/ mRtyukaala padma puraaNa 7.25.6-8 praapnoti mRtyukaale yas toyaM paatakavaan api / tulasiipatragalitaM sa yaati harisaMnidhim /6/ tulasiimRttikaapuNDraM yo mRtyusamaye vahet / sa muktaH sakalaiH paapaiH puraM gacchati cakriNaH /7/ yasya syaat tulasiipatraM mukhe zirasi karNayoH / mRtyukaale dvijazreSTha tasya svaamii na bhaaskariH /8/ mRtyukaala one obtains smRti by worshipping kaala on kaalaroca. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.222.223.11 kaalaroce naraH kaalaM samyak saMpuujya dharmavit / maraNe smRtim aapnoti mRtaz ca paramaaM gatim /11/ (rocavrata on kaalaroca) mRtyukaala amoghapaazakalparaaja 16b,2-3 maraNakaale ca mahaatathaagatadarzanam (2) pratilabhate / (in the phalazruti of various mudraas) mRtyukaala one sees all tathaagatas and aaryaavalokitezvara. amoghapaazakalparaaja 32b,3 mRtyukaale sarvatathaagatadarzanakaamataa bhaviSyanti / aaryaavalokitezvarasaMmukhadarzanaM pratilabhate / suupasthitasmRtayo kaalaM kariSyati / kaalaM kRtvaa sahabhaavyataayaaM sukhaavatiilokadhaatum upapatsyate / upapaadukapadmebhyo prajaapasyate(>prajaasyate??) / (homavidhi) mRtyuMjaya PW. 1) adj. den Tod ueberwindend; in Verbindung mit mantra oder mit Ergaenzung desselben Bez. des Verses. mRtyuMjaya see aayuSya. mRtyuMjaya see akaalamRtyuprazamana. mRtyuMjaya see apamRtyuMjayakalpa. mRtyuMjaya see jaraamRtyujaya. mRtyuMjaya see kaalasaMkarSaNii. mRtyuMjaya see maartyuMjaya. mRtyuMjaya see mRtasaMjiivanii. mRtyuMjaya see mRtyucihna: texts mentioned there mostly contain parts which describe mRtyuMjaya. mRtyuMjaya see mRtyunaazana. mRtyuMjaya see mRtyuSThaapaka. mRtyuMjaya see mRtyuvancana. mRtyuMjaya see pratiikopaasana. mRtyuMjaya see punarmRtyu. mRtyuMjaya see saMjiivana. mRtyuMjaya see tryambaka. mRtyuMjaya bibl. Shingo Einoo, 2005, "mRtyuMjaya or Ritual Device to Conquer Death," in L. Goehler, ed., Indische Kultur im Kontext: Rituale, Texte und Ideen aus Indien und der Welt, Festschrift fuer Klaus Mylius, Wiesbaden: Harrassowitz Verlag, pp. 109-119. mRtyuMjaya mantra is the tryambaka mantra, according to vidyaakara quoted in jyotistattva (p. 707) [of raghunandana]. It is 'tryambakaM yajaamahe'. Kane 5: 792 n. 1282a. jyotistattva, p. 707,13-14 mRtyuMjayamantras tryambakamantra iti vidyaakaraH. mRtyuMjaya the mantra beginning with tryambakaM yajaamahe is called tryambakamantra in HirGZS 1.6.19 [87,20-21] or simply tryambaka in BodhGZS 1.15.7. HirGZS 1.3.9 [28,16]; 1.3.11 [32,28]; 1.3.14 [65,16]; 1.6.19 [87,8]; [16]. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.1.15c. ziva puraaNa 1.20.19d; 34d; 24.34a; 35c. L. Rocher, 1989, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa," p. 187 itroduces this mantra under the title of tryambaka. mRtyuMjaya The vedic mRtyuMjaya hymn is found at RV 7.59.12 (tryambakaM yajaamahe ...). This is an addition to the original text of the RV; there is no padapaaTha for it. Michael Witzel. 1987. "The Coranation Rituals of Nepal. With special reference to the coronation of King Birendra (1975)", p. 5, n. 2. For the additional character of this verse see also R.C. Hazra, 1982, "The Words tryambaka and ambikaa," Purana 24, p. 42. mRtmyuMjaya RV 7.59.12 is not called mRtyuMjaya mantra by saayaNa in his commentary on RV 7.59.12, not in bRhaddevataa 6.3, not in Rgvidhaana 2.27.3-4. mRtyuMjaya a mantra. L. Rocher, 1991, "mantras in the zivapuraaNa", in H. P. Alper, ed., Understanding mantras, p. 188ff. and in n. 120 on p. 201 he refers to ziva puraaNa 1.25.60; 2.1.14.22; 4.14.39-40. mRtyuMjaya a mantra in HirGZS 1.5.13 [63,9-10, 14] viSNumuurtiM mahaapuNyam azvatthaM zriikaraM sadaa / pradakSiNaM naro bhaktyaa kRtvaa mRtyuMjayaM japet // ... akaalamRtyuM nirjitya diirghaayur jaayate naraH // (*gaNDaantajanmazaanti) mRtyuMjaya a mantra in HirGZS 1.5.13 [63,15-16] gaaNapatyaM puruSasuuktaM sauraM mRtyuMjayaM zubham // rudrapraznaM zaantipaaThaM jaapya mRtyuMjayii bhavet / (*gaNDaantajanmazaanti) mRtyuMjaya a mantra in HirGZS 1.5.14 [65,15] mRtyuMjayena mantreNa tilahomaM samaacaret // (*saMkraantivyatiipaatavaidhRtiyogajanmazaanti) mRtyuMjaya a mantra in HirGZS 1.7.7 [103.13-14] (praasaadakalazanyaasavidhi)mRtyuMjayasya mantreNa havanaM kaarayet sudhiiH // lakSaM vaapy ayutaM vaapi paayasena sasarpiSaa / there is an expression `mRtyuMjayasya mantra'. Is this RV 7.59.12? mRtyuMjaya a mantra. agni puraaNa 96.61-62ab lakSmaNoddhaararekhaaM ca ghRtena madhunaa tathaa / mRtyuMjayena saMpuujya zilpidoSanivRttaye /61/ arcayec ca tato lingaM snaapayitvaa mRdaadibhiH / (adhivaasanavidhi in the lingapratiSThaavidhi) mRtyuMjana a mantra. agni puraaNa 323 SaDangaany aghoraastraaNi vaziikaraNaadimantraaNaaM vidhi, zataavaryaadicuurNasevanaat putralaabha, mahaamRtyuMjayaadimantras. mRtyuMjaya a mantra, to be recited at the vasor dhaaraa. devii puraaNa 27.20cd-21 mRtyuMjayaM mahaatattvaM catuHsaptaaSTajaapinaa /20/ bhaavyaM vai nityahome tu anyathaa viphalaM bhavet / saamaanyaa yaa bhaved dhaaraa tasmin japyaM zataM zatam /21/ (vasor dhaaraa) mRtyuMjaya a mantra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.38 prabhaase tu sthitaa ye vai braahmaNaaH saMzitavrataaH / mRtyuMjayena saMyuktaM japanti zatarudriyam // mRtyuMjaya a mantra. skanda puraaNa 7.1.95.4-6 pratiSThaapya mahaalingaM nityaM puujaapareNa ca / tatra japto mahaamantro mRtyuMjaya iti zrutaH /4/ koTiinaaM niyutaM devi tatas tuSTo mahezvaraH / dadau gaNezataaM tasya muktiM saamiipyagaaM tathaa /5/ mRtyuMjayena mantreNa tasya tuSTo yato haraH / tena mRtyuMjayezeti khyaataM lingaM dharaatale /6/ (mRtyuMjayezvaramaahaatmya) mRtyuMjaya cf. W. Caland, 1908, p. 57, sec. 79. mRtyuMjaya cf. RV 10.161.2 yadi kSitaayur yadi vaa pareto yadi mRtyor antikaM niita eva / tam aa haraami nirRter upasthaad aspaarSam enaM zatazaaradaaya // mRtyuMjaya cf. AV 8.2.1-28, a suukta to prolong some one's life. mRtyuMjaya cf. AV 11.5.19 brahmacaryeNa tapasaa devaa mRtyum apaaghnata / indro ha brahmacaryeNa devebhyaH svar aabharat // mRtyuMjaya cf. PS 16.154.9 brahmacaryeNa tapasaa devaa mRtyum apaajayan / indro ha brahmacaryeNaamRtaM svar aabharat // (M. Kajihara, 2002, The brahmacaarin in the Veda, p. 119.) mRtyuMjaya cf. KS 22.1 [57,12-13] pratyauhataam azvinaa mRtyum asmaad ity aamayaavina etaan kuryaan mRtyum evaasmaat pratinudati. mRtyuMjaya cf. MS 3.2.1 [14,5-6] dRzaano rukma uruyaa vibhaatiiti rukmaM pratimuncate 'mRtaM vai hiraNyaM mRtyor etad ruupaM yad agnir yat paazo 'mRtenaiva mRtyum antardhatte. mRtyuMjaya cf. MS 3.4.6 [51,17-19] pratyuuhataam azvinaa mRtyum asmaad ity azvinau vai devaanaaM bhiSajau taa asmaan mRtyuM pratyuuhataH. mRtyuMjaya cf. MS 4.4.2 [51,18-19] tasmin hutam asi yameSTam asi svaaheti mRtyur vai yamo mRtyum evaasmaat tena niravadayate. mRtyuMjaya cf. MS 4.4.4 [54,7-11] aveSTaa dandazuukaa iti lohitaayasaM kezavaapaaya dandazuukaan evaasmaat tena niravadayate tasmaad vaa etasya naabhicaaro 'sti yaavanto hi mRtyavas taan asmaan niravadayate mRtyoH paahiiti rajataM rukmam adhastaad upohate mRtyor vaa etad ruupaM yad vyaaghro 'mRtaM hiraNyam amRtenaiva mRtyum antardhatte. mRtyuMjaya cf. a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin. TS 2.1.1.3-4 vaayave nityutvata aalabheta jyogaamayaavii praaNo vai vaayur apaano niyut praaNaapaanau khalu vaa etasmaad apakraamato yasya jyog aamayati vaayum eva nityutvantaM svena bhaagadheyenopa /3/ dhaavati sa evaasmin praaNaapaanau dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva / mRtyuMjaya cf. a kaamyapazu for a jyogaamayaavin. TS 2.1.2.7 aagneyaM kRSNagriivam aalabheta saumyaM babhruM jyogaamayaavy agniM vaa etasya zariiraM gacchati somaM raso yasya jyog aamayaty agner evaasya zariiraM niSkriiNaati somaad rasam uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. mRtyuMjaya cf. a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 89) TS 2.2.4.2-3 agnaye pavamaanaaya puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvaped agnaye paavakaayaagnaye zucaye jyogaamayaavii yad agnaye pavamaanaaya nirvapati praaNam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye /2/ paavakaaya vaacam evaasmin tena dadhaati yad agnaye zucaye aayur evaasmin tena dadhaaty uta yadiitaasur bhavati jiivaty eva. mRtyuMjaya cf. a kaamyeSTi for a jyogaamayaavin. (Caland's no. 44) TS 2.2.10.4-5 somaaraudraM caruM nirvapej jyogaamayaavii somaM vaa etasya raso gacchaty agniM zariiraM yasya jyog aamayati somaad evaasya rasaM niSkriiNaaty agneH zariiram uta yadi /4/ itaasur bhavati jiivaty mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM ... apanudati. TS 5.1.8.6 pratyauhataam azvinaa mRtyum asmaad ity aaha mRtyum evaasmaad apanudati. mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyum apahate. TS 5.7.5.1-2 tamo vaa etaM gRhNaati yasyaagnir ukhya udvaayati mRtyus tamaH kRSNaM vaasaH kRSNaa dhenur dakSiNaa tamasaa /1/ eva tamo mRtyum apahate. mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyum apahatya. TS 7.4.2.1-2 yathaa vai manuSyaa evaM devaa agra aasan te 'kaamayantaavartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apahatya daiviiM saMsadaM gacchemeti ta etaM caturviMzatiraatram apazyan tam aaharan tenaayajanta tato vai te 'vartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apahatya daiviiM saMsadam agacchan ya evaM vidvaaMsaz caturviMzatiraatram aasate 'vartim eva paapmaanam apahatya zriyaM gacchanti zriir hi manuSyasya /1/ daivii saMsad. mRtyuMjaya cf. amRtatvaM jayati. This phrase can explain the expression of `apa punarmRtyuM jayati'. AB 2.14.1 saa vaa eSaamRtaahutir eva yad vapaahutir amRtaahutir agnyaahutir amRtaahutir aajyaahutir amRtaahutiH somaahutir etaa vaa azariiraa aahutayo yaa vai kaaz caazariiraa aahutayo 'mRtatvam eva taabhir yajamaano jayati. mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM nudate. AB 3.14.3-4 taM (agniM) tRtiiyapavamaane 'siidat so 'nuSTubhaa vaizvadevaM pratyapadyata mRtyum eva tat paryakraamat taM yajnaayajniiye 'siidat sa vaizvaanariiyeNaagnimaarutaM pratyapadyata mRtyum eva tat paryakraamad vajro vai vaizvaanariiyam pratiSThaa yajnaayajniiyaM vajreNaiva tat pratiSThaayaa mRtyuM nudate sa sarvaan paazaan sarvaan sthaaNuun mRtyor atimucya svasty evodamucyata svasty eva hotonmucyate sarvaayuH sarvaayutvaaya /3/ sarvam aayur eti ya evaM veda /4/ (pra'ugazastra) mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM taraami. BaudhZS 2.15 [58,7-8] taM vaacaMyamaM raatriM jaagarayanta aasate6 zalkais taaM raatrim agnim indhate zalkair agnim indhaana ubhau lokau7 sanem aham / ubhayor lokayor Rddhvaati mRtyuM taraamy aham ity (TB 1.2.1.15). (agnyaadheya, brahmaudana) mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM ... tarati. AB 7.12.1-2 tad aahur yasyaagnim anuddhRtam aadityo 'bhyudiyaat ... kaa tatra praayazcittir iti /1/ ... rajatam antardhaaya praatar uddhared etad raatriruupaM puraa saMbhedaac chaayaanaam aahavaniiyam uddharen mRtyur vai tamaz chaayaa tenaiva taj jyotiSaa mRtyuM tamaz chaayaaM tarati saa tatra praayazcittiH /2/ mRtyuMjaya cf. apa mRtyuM jayanti. PB 25.15.4 etena vai sarpaa apa mRtyum ajayann apa mRtyuM jayanti ya etad upayanti. mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyum apajaghnire. TB 1.5.9.6 te 'bhiniiyaivaahaH pazum aalabhanta / ahna eva tad devaa avartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apajaghnire / tenaabhiniiyeva raatreH praacaran / raatriyaa eva tad devaa avartiM paapmaanaM mRtyum apajaghnire // mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyum avayajate. TB 1.7.8.6 tasmai hutam asi yameSTam asiity aaha / yamaad evaasya mRtyum avayajate /6/ mRtyuMjaya cf. apa mRtyuM jayati. TB 2.1.7.4-5 prajaapatir devataaH sRjamaanaH / agnim eva devataanaaM prathamam asRjata / so 'nyad aalambhyam avittvaa /4/ prajaapatim abhiparyaavartata / sa mRtyor abibhet / so 'mum aadityam aatmano niramimiita / taM hutvaa paraaG paryaavartata / tato vai sa mRtyum apaajayat / apa mRtyuM jayati / ya evaM veda / mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyum avayajate. TB 3.9.15.1 mRtyave svaahaa mRtyave svaahety abhipuurvam aahutiir juhoti / lokaal lokaad eva mRtyum avayajate / nainaM loke loke mRtyur vindati. mRtyuMjaya cf. apa punarmRtyuM jayati. TB 3.10.10.4 atho yathaa kSetrajno bhuutvaanupravizyaannam atti / evam evaitaan kSetrajno bhuutvaanupravizyaannam atti / sa eteSaam eva salokataaM saayujyam aznute / apa punarmRtyuM jayati / ya evaM veda. mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM tarati. KB 11.4 [50,16-19] yatra vaa samaanasyaarSeyaH syaat tad anavaanaM saMkraamed amRtaM vai praaNo 'mRtena tan mRtyuM tarati tad yathaa vaMzena vaa matyena vaa gartaM saMkraamed evaM tat praNavena saMkraamati brahma vai praNavo brahmaNaiva tad brahmopasaMtanoti // mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM tarati. KB 14.2 [62,7-11] pade vigRhNaati tat prajaatyai ruupaM viiva vai striyai pumaan gRhNaatiyad v eva vigRhNaati pratiSThaayaas tad ruupam atho etad dha vai mRtyor aasyaM yad ete pade antareNa sa yo atraavaanantaM bruuyaan mRtyor aasyam aapati na jiiviSyatiiti tathaa ha syaat tasmaat tad anavaanaM samkraamed amRtaM vai praaNo 'mRtena tan mRtyuM tarati. (aajyazastra). mRtyuMjaya cf. by performing the abhiplava Sadaha one smites away death. KB 21.1 [92,19-23] devaa vai mRtyuM paapmaanam apajighaaMsamaanaa brahmaNaH salokataaM saayujyam iipsanta etam abhiplavaM SaDaham apazyaMs ta etenaabhiplavenaabhiplutya mRtyuM paapmaanam apahatya brahmaNaH salokataaM saayujyam aapus tatho evaitad yajamaanaa etenaivaabhiplavenaabhiplutya mRtyuM paapmaanam apahatya brahmanaH salokataaM saayujyam aapnuvanti. mRtyuMjaya cf. by the RtupraiSas one smites away death. KB 28.8 [137,13-15] athaata RtupraiSaaNaam eva miimaaMsaa kaNvo haitaan RtupraiSaan dadarza medhaatithir yaajyaaH kaaNvo ha vai medhaatithis tena tau mRtyuM paapmaanam apajighnaate sa ya icchen mRtyuM paapmaanam apahanyaam ity etaabhir yajeta // mRtyuMjaya cf. JB 12-14 agni (= death) is conquered by means of liquid oblations such as milk and especially soma (Caland Auswahl 8-9). mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM tarati. JB 1.252 [104,6-8] sa haivaM vidvaan ahoraatrayor ardhamaasazo maasaza Rtuzas saMvatsaraza etasmin sarvasmin aatmaanam upasaMdhaaya taM mRtyuM tarati yas svarge loke / na haivaMvit punar mriyate / mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM tarati. JB 1.270 [112,32-33] tad vai devadhuraz ca manuSyadhuraz ca saMdhaaya taM mRtyuM tarati yas svargaloke / na haivaMvit punar mriyate / devataasv aatmaanam upasaMdadhaati // mRtyuMjaya cf. JB 1.283-284 [117,30-118,11]. mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyum atitarati. JB 1.332 [138,25-26] atho yo 'kSareSu stobdhi annam u vai stobhaH stobhena stobhenaiva mRtyor aasyam apidhaayaitaM mRtyum atitarati. mRtyuMjaya mRtyum ajayat. JB 2.69 [28-34] mRtyuprajaapatii yad ajayetaaM tau yajnaabhyaam evaaspardhetaam / ... tau ha jyog evaavijayamaanau ceratur bahuuny eva varSaaNi / sa prajaapatir akaamayata jayeyaM mRtyum iti / sa etaaM yajne saMpadam apazyad etat saMkhyaanam / tena mRtyum ajayat. mRtyuMjaya cf. apa mRtyuM jayati. JB 2.351 [311,9-13] na ha vaa enaM punar mRtyur anvety apa paapmaanaM hate gacchati svargaM lokam / te paramaM tam itvaa punar evaabibhayuH / taan etenaivaaniruktena trayastriMzenaatyanayan niruktena nirabraviit / tato vai te taM mRtyum apaajayan yat svarge loke / apa ha vai taM mRtyuM jayati yat svarge loke ya evaM veda. mRtyuMjaya cf. the two agnihotras are mRtyor atimukti by which one is free from the punarmRtyu. ZB 2.3.3.8-9 sa yasya kaamayeta / tasya praaNam aadaayodeti sa mriyate sa yo haitaM mRtyum anatimucyaathaamuM lokam eti yathaa haivaasmiM loke na saMyatam aadriyate yadaa yadaiva kaamayate 'tha maarayaty evam u haivaamuSmiM loke punaHpunar eva pramaarayati /8/ sa yat saayam astamite dve aahutii juhoti / tad etaabhyaaM puurvaabhyaM padbhyaam etasmin mRtyau pratitiSThaty atha yat praatar anudite dve aahutii juhoti tad etaabhyaam aparaabhyaaM padbhyaam etasmin mRtyau pratitiSThati sa enam eSa udyann evaadaayodeti tad etaM mRtyum atimucyate saiSaagnihotre mRtyor atimuktir ati ha vai punarmRtyuM mucyate ya evam etaam agnihotre mRtyor atimuktiM veda /9/ mRtyuMjaya cf. by the agnihotra all the yajnakratus are liberated from death. ZB 2.3.3.10 yathaa vaa izor aniikam / evaM yajnaanaam agnihotraM yena vaa iSor aniikam eti sarvaa vai teneSur ety eteno haasya sarve yajnakratava etaM mRtyum atimuktaaH // mRtyuMjaya cf. by laying down the iSTakaas of spRtaH. ZB 8.4.4.1-2, 3-12 atha spRta upadadhaati / etad vai prajaapatir etasminn aatmanaH pratihite sarvaaNi bhuutaani garbhy abhavat taany asya garbha santi paapmaa mRtyur agRhNaat /1/ sa devaan abraviit / yuSmaabhiH sahemaani sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo spRNavaaniiti kiM nas tato bhaviSyatiiti vRNiidhvam ity abraviit taM bhaago no 'stv ity eke 'bruvann aadhipatyaM no 'stv ity eke sa bhaagam ekebhyaH kRtvaadhipatyam ekebhyaH sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo aspRNod yad aspRNot tasmaat spRtas tathaivaitad yajamaano bhaagam ekebhyaH kRtvaadhipatyam ekebhyaH sarvaaNi bhuutaani paapmano mRtyo spRNoti tasmaad sarvaasv eva spRtaM-spRtam ity anuvartate /2/ ... then follow description ending with `something prajaanaaM by some stoma paapmanaa mRtyor aspRNot. mRtyuMjaya cf. by putting down the iSTakaas of trivRtvatii, ekavaMzavatii, pancadazavatii and saptadazavatii prajaapati overcame death. ZB 8.4.4.2 etad vai prajaapatim / trivRdvatyaam upahitaayaaM pancadazavatyaaM mRtyur asiidad imaam ata upadhaasyate tam atra grahiiSyaamiiti taM praapzyat taM prakhyaaya parikramyaikaviMzavatiim upaadhattaikaviMzavatiiM mRtyur aagachat pancadazavatiim upaadhatta pancadazavatiiM mRtyur aagacchat saptadazavatiim upaadhatta so 'traiva mRtyuM nyakarod atraamohayat tathaivaitad yajamaano 'traiva sarvaan paapmano nikaroty atra mohayati // mRtyuMjaya cf. by putting down the iSTakaacitis prajaapati became imortal. ZB 10.1.3.1-7. mRtyuMjaya cf. ZB 10.5.1.4 saa yaa saa vaag asau sa aadityaH / sa eSa mRtyus tad yat kiM caarvaaciinam aadityaat sarvaM tan mRtyunaaptaM sa yo hainam ato 'rvaaciinaM cinute mRtyunaa hainaM sa aaptaM cinute mRtyave ha sa aatmaanam apidadhaaty atha ya enam ata uurdhvaM cinute sa punarmRtyum apajayati vidyayaa ha vaa asyaiSo 'ta uurdhvaM cito bhavati /4/ In the agnicayana. mRtyuMjaya cf. speculation on vaizvaanara in the form of conversation of azvapati kaikeya with other braahmaNas. ZB 10.6.1.1-11: the phrase: yo vaa etaM ... vaizvaanaraM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ...repeated occurs in 4-9 and 11; 4 aruNa aupavezi gautama's opinion, vaizvaanara is pRthivii, i.e. pratiSThaa; 5. satyayajna pauluSi praacinayogya's opinion, vaizvaanara is aapas, i.e. rayi; 6. mahaazaala jaabaala aupamanyava's opinion, vaizvaanara is aakaaza, i.e. bahula; 7. budila aazvataraazvi vaiyaaghrapadya's opinion, vaizvaanara is vaayu, i.e. pRthagvartman; 8. indradyumna bhaallaveya vaiyaaghrapadya's opinion, vaizvaanara is aaditya, i.e. sutatejas; 9. jana zarkaraakSya saayavasa's opinion, vaizvaanara is div, i.e. atiSThaa; ... 11. azvapati kaikeya's opinion, sa hovaaca / muurdhaanam upadizann eSa vaa atiSThaa vaizvaanara iti cakSuSii upadizann uvaacaiSa vai sutatejaa vaizvaanara iti naasike upadizann uvaacaiSa vai pRthagvartmaa vaizvaanara iti mukhyam aakaazam upadizann uvaacaiSa vai bahulo vaizvaanara iti mukhyaa apa upadizann uvaacaiSa vai rayir vaizvaanara iti chubukam updizann uvaacaiSa vai pratiSThaa vaizvaanara iti sa eSo 'gnir vaizvaanaro yat puruSaH sa yo haitam evam agniM vaizvaanaraM puruSavidhaM puruSe 'ntaH pratiSThitaM vedaapa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti na haasya bruvaaNaM cana vaizvaanaro hinasti // mRtyuMjaya cf. by offering the main oblations of the darzapuurNamaasa the sacrificer is liberated from death and all the yajnakratus are also liberated from death. cf. ZB 11.2.2.5 atha yad vaSaTkRte juhoti / eSa vai vaSaTkaaro ya eSa tapati sa eSa mRtyus tad enam upariSTaan mRtyoH saMskaroti tad enam ato janayati sa etaM mRtyum atimucyate yajno vaa asyaatmaa bhavati tad yajna eva bhuutvaitan mRtyum atimucyata eteno haasya sarve yajnakratava etaM mRtyum atimuktaaH // mRtyuMjaya cf. one who performs the mitravindaa or one who knows it overcomes punarmRtyu. ZB 11.4.3.20 taaM haitaaM gotamo raahuugaNaH / vidaaM cakaara saa ha janakaM vaidehaM pratyutsasaada taaM haangavidbraahmaNeSv anviyeSa taam u ha yaajnavalkye viveda sa hovaaca sahasraM bho yaajnavalkya dadmo yasmin vayaM tvayi mitravindaam anvadivam iti vindate mitraM raaSTram asya bhavaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evaM vidvaan etayeSTayaa yajate yo vaitad evaM veda // mRtyuMjaya cf. one who knows the true meaning of the mantra: mayi garbho mayi maho mayi yazo mayi sarvam, overcomes punarmRtyu. ZB 12.3.4.11 ... akSitaa vai lokaa akSitaa devaa akSitaa vedaa akSitaa praaNaa akSitaM sarvam akSitaad dha vaa akSitam upasaMkraamaty apa punarmRtyuM jayati sarvam aayur eti ya evam etad veda // (sattra/gavaamayana) mRtyuMjaya cf. one who offers an aahuti to mRtyu overcomes death. ZB 13.3.5.1-2 ... mRtyum apajayati /1/ ... tam (mRtyum) evaamuSmiM loke 'pajayati /2/ mRtyuMjaya cf. one who offers an aahuti to brahmahatyaa overcomes death. ZB 13.3.5.3 ... saakSaad eva mRtyum apajayati /3/ mRtyuMjaya cf. mRtyuM tarati. GB 2.3.11 [197,17-198,4] athaitan naanaa chandaaMsy antareNa gartaa ivaathaite sthaviSThe baliSThe naantare devate taabhyaaM pratipadyate tad gartaskandaM rohasya ruupam svargyaM tad anavaanaM saMkraamed amRtaM vai praNavo 'mRtenaiva tan mRtyuM tarati tad yathaa matyena vaa vaMzena vaa gartaM saMkraamed evaM tat praNavenopasaMtanoti. mRtyuMjaya cf. TA 1.8.31-32 (TA 1.8.6-7) tatra te 'yonijaa janaaH / mRtvaa punar mRtyum aapadyante / adyamaanaas svakarmabhiH /31/ aazaatikaaH krimaya iva / tataH puuyante vaasavaiH / apaitaM mRtyuM jayati / ya evaM veda. mRtyuMjaya cf. TA 1.11.5 uurdhvamuulam avaakchaakhaM vRkSaM yo veda saMprati / na sa jaatu janaH zraddadhyaat mRtyur maa maarayaad iti // (M.B. Emeneau, 1949, "The strangling figs in Sanskrit Literature," UCPCP 13, pp. 545-570, Sanskrit Studies of M.B. Emeneau: selected papers, 1988, p. 24.) mRtyuMjaya cf. apa punarmRtyuM jayati: a phala of the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.14 ... uttamaM naakaM rohaty uttamaH samaanaanaaM bhavati yaavantaM ha vaa imaaM vittasya puurNaaM dadat svargaM lokaM jayati taavantaM lokaM jayati bhuuyaaMsaM caakSayyaM caapa punarmRtyuM jayati brahmaNaH saayujyaM gacchati /14/ mRtyuMjaya cf. AA 3.2.4 [136,4-6] sa yat karaNiiyaM manyeta tat kurviita yad anti yac ca duuraka iti sapta (RV 9.67.21-27) japed aad it pratnasya retasa ity ekaa (RV 8.6.30) yatra brahmaa pavamaanety SaL (RV 9.113.6-11) ud vayaM tamasas pariity ekaa (RV 1.50.10). mRtyuMjaya cf. AA 3.2.4 [137,4-6] sa yady eteSaaM kiJ cit pazyed upoSya paayasaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa raatriisuuktena pratyRcaM hutvaanyennaannena braahmaNaan bhojayitvaa caruM svayaM praazniiyaat. mRtyuMjaya cf. ZA 8.7 [313,37-38] na ciram iva jiiviSyatiiti vidyaat / sa yat karaNiiyaM manyeta tat kuryaat / mRtyuMjaya cf. ZA 11.4-6 [319,21-23; 28; 34-35; 320,1; 21-22] upoSya paayasaM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa saruupavatsaayaa goH payasi na tv eva tu kRSNaayaa agnim upasamaadhaaya parisamuhya paristiirya paryukSya dakSiNaM jaanv aacya sruveNaajyahutiir juhoti /4/ vaaci me 'gniH pratiSThitaH svaahaa / praaNe me vaayuH pratiSThitaH svaahaa / ... / athaitad aajyaavazeSaM sthaaliipaake samavaniniiya sthaaliipaakasyopaghaataM juhoti /5/ vaaci me 'gniH pratiSThito vaag hRdaye hRdayam aatmani tat satyaM devaanaaM maaham akaamo mariSyaamy annavaan annaado bhuuyaasaM svaahaa / ... athaitat sthaaliipaakazeSam aatmani samavaniniiya juhoti /6/ mRtyuMjaya one who performs the azvamedha overcomes death. ManZS 9.2.5.26 tarati mRtyuM tarati paapmaanaM tarati brahmahatyaaM yo 'zvamedhena yajate yaz caivaM veda /26/ (raajasuuya) mRtyuMjaya cf. J. Gonda, 1986, prajaapati's Rise to Higher Rank, Leiden: E.J. Brill, pp. 163-164: If a consecrated participant of a soma ceremony falls ill, one should perform the rite described in ApZS 14.20.5ff. (see also MS 4.8.7; ManZS 3.8.3; KatyZS 25.13.20ff.; AzvZS 6.9.1ff.) ... . mRtyuMjaya cf. MS 4.8.7 [115,5-17]. mRtyuMjaya cf. when a diikSita becomes ill. AzvZS 6.9.1-7. mRtyuMjaya cf. when a diikSita becomes ill. ManZS 3.8.3. mRtyuMjaya cf. when a diikSita falls ill, he lies at the aagniidhriiya and food is given to him. vidhi. BaudhZS 14.27 [199,1-3] diikSitaM ced upatapad vinded aagnii199,1dhriiyazayano ha bhavati tad asmai bhakSaan aaharanti yaavad alaM bhakSaaya2 manyate sa yady u haagado(Kashikar) bhavati punar aiti. mRtyuMjaya cf. when a diikSita becomes ill. ApZS 14.20.5-21.7. mRtyuMjaya cf. when a diikSita becomes ill. txt. and vidhi. HirZS 15.5.24-28 (25-26) yadi diikSitaanaam upataapaH syaan mahaan aagniidhriiyam upasamaadhaaya braahmaNaM dakSiNato niSaadyaikaviMzatiyavaan darbhapunjiilaaMz ca puurNapaatre 'vadhaaya braahmaNaaya procyaapaH paribruuyaat jiivaa naama stha taa imam amuM jiivayata jiivikaa naama stha taa imam amuM jiivayata saMjiivaa naama stha taa imam amuM saMjiivayateti pratibruuyaat /24/ yaa jaataa oSadhaya ity (TS 4.2.6.1-5) oSadhiisuuktenaitaabhir adbhir abhiSincet /25/ paayayaty etaasaam apaaM praaNaapaanau ta upaaMzvantaryaamau paataam asau vyaanaM ta upaaMzu savanaH paatu vaacaM me aindravaayavaH paatu dakSakratuu te maitraavaruNaH paatu cakSuSii te zukraamanthinau paataaM zrotraM ta aazvinaH paatv aatmaanaM ta aagrayaNaH paatv angaani ma ukthyaH paatv aayuS Te dhruvaH paatu viiryaM te 'tigraahyaaH paantv asaav ity abhimRzati /26/ mRtyuMjaya cf. when a diikSita becomes ill. txt. and vidhi. HirZS 15.5.24-28 (27-28) pratijapati praaNaapaanau ma upaaMzvantaryaamau paataaM vyaanaM me upaaMzu savanaH paatu vaacaM ma aindravaayavaH paatu dakSakratuu me maitraavaruNaH paatu cakSuSii me zukraamanthinau paataaM zrotraM ma aazvinaH paatv aatmaanaM ma aagrayaNaH paatv angaani ma ukthyaH paatu vaayur me dhruvaH paatu viiryaM me 'tigraahyaaH paantv iti pratijapite puSTipatau puSTiM praaNe praaNam apaane 'paanaM vyaane vyaanam udaana udaanaM samaane samaanaM vaaci vaacam asmai punar dhehiity aahutiM juhoti /27/ na punar bheSajaM karoti /28/ mRtyuMjaya cf. when a diikSita becomes ill. KatyZS 25.13.20-27 diikSitaz ced uatapyetopyaanaaM yenecchet tena cikitset /20/ mRtyuMjaya cf. apa punarmRtyuM jayati. BaudhZS 28.4 [352,7-7] nakSatrasattreNa dyutir aana7ntyaaya jyotiSaamayaneneSTvaa paapaM nirNudya jyotiS Tvam upajaayate8 'pa punarmRtyuM jayatiiti ha smaaha baudhaayanaH /4/9. (nakSatreSTi) mRtyuMjaya cf. BharPS 1.1.7-13 tasmiMs tredhollikhyoddhatyaavokSya gaarhapatyaM mathitvaahavaniiyaM jvalantam uddharati /7/ antaraa daaruciter avakaazaM ziSTvaagniin upavapati purastaad aahavaniiyaM pazcaad gaarhapatyaM dakSiNato 'nvaahaaryapacanaM purastaat sabhyaavasaghyaau aupaasanaM ca /8/ teSv ajasreSu juhvad vasati /9/ praaNaa vaa eta aahitaagner yad agnayas ta enaM susamiddhaaH paarayanty agado haiva bhavatiiti vijnaayate /10/ tasyaitad agnihotroccheSaNaM nidadhaati /11/ graame vaasyaitena kalpena juhuyaat /12/ yadi jiivet pibed etad agnihotroccheSaNam /13/ (See W. Caland, 1896, Die altindischen Todten- und Bestattungsgebraeuche, p. 5, with n. 21.) mRtyuMjaya cf. BharPS 2.8.1-2 athaajasraaNaaM dvyahaM tryahaM SaDahaM dvaadazaahaM vaa dhaarayate yaavad vaa zaMzayaM manyeta /1/ asaMzaye 'jasrair viramyaagnaya aayuSmate puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapet /2/ mRtyuMjaya cf. he who knows the hRdayas of heaven and the earth does not die before his aayus. VadhGS (pitRmedha-braahmaNa 2) plaakSasya prasravaNasyodak praadezamaatre muulaat tad divo hRdayam athaasyai hRdayaM yad adas candramasai kRSNaM sa yo ha vaa evam ete dyaavaapRthivyor vivarjaareM(?) hRdaye veda na ha saamy aayuSo mriyate. (in M. Kajihara's handout "vaadhuula-gRhyasuutra ni tuite", her paper read at the 17th Indo shisoshi gakkai held on Dec. 22, 2007, p. 3.) mRtyuMjaya cf. txt. KauzS 58.3-12 mRtyuMjaya cf. contents. KauzS 58.3-12: 3 he recites the following suuktas, AV 3.31.1-11, AV 4.13.1-7, AV 5.30.1-5, AV 7.32.1, AV 8.1.1-10, AV 8.2.1-20, AV 11.4.1-26 and AV 17.1-5, 4 (kauzikapaddhati: he feeds seven brahmins and they touche various parts of the body of the person for whom this rite is performed, 5 the person washes his hands, 6 he washes himself, 7 he spits out and sips water, 8 the prisest binds an amulet on him, 9 the priest binds a pearl on him, 10 he binds three amulets made of gold, silver and iron, 11 he recites many mantras on the person, mRtyuMjaya cf. vidhi. KauzS 58.3-12 (KauzS 58.3) (AV 3.31.1-11) vi devaa jarasaa (avRtan vi tvam agne araatyaa / vy ahaM sarveNa paapmanaa vi yakSmeNa sam aayuSaa /1/ vy aartyaa pavamaano vi zakraH paapakRtyayaa / vy ahaM ... /2/ vi graamyaaH pazava aaraNyair vy aapas tRSNayaasaran / vy ahaM ... /3/ viime dyaavaapRthivii ito vi panthaano dizaM dizam / vy ahaM ... /4/ tvaSTaa duhitre vahatuM yunaktiitiidaM vizvaM bhuvanaM vi yaati / vy ahaM ... /5/ agniH praaNaant saM dadhaati candraH praaNena saMhitaH / vy ahaM ... /6/ praaNena vizvatoviiryaM devaaH suuryaM samairyan / vy ahaM ... /7/ aayuSmataam aayuSkRtaaM praaNena jiiva maa mRthaaH / vy ahaM ... /8/ praaNena praaNataaM praaNehaiva bhava maa mRthaaH / vy ahaM ... /9/ ud aayuSaa sam aayuSod oSadhiinaaM rasena / vy ahaM ... /10/ aa parjanyasya vRSTyodasthaamaamRtaa vayam / vy ahaM ... /11/ (AV 3.31)) mRtyuMjaya cf. vidhi. KauzS 58.3-12 (KauzS 58.3) (AV 4.13.1-7; AV 5.30.1-5) uta devaa (avahitaM devaa unnayathaa punaH / utaagaz cakruSaM devaa devaa jiivayathaa punaH /1/ dvaav imau vaatau vaata aa sindhor aa paraavataH / dakSaM te anya aa vaatu vy anyo vaatu yad rapaH /2/ aa vaata vaahi bheSajaM vi vaata vaahi yad rapaH / tvaM hi vizvabheSaja devaanaaM duuta iiyase /3/ traayantaam imaM devaas traayantaaM marutaaM gaNaaH / traayantaaM vizvaa bhuutaani yathaayam arapaa asat /4/ aa tvaagamaM zaMtaatibhir atho ariSTataatibhiH / dakSaM ta ugram aabhaariSaM paraa yakSmaM suvaami te /5/ ayaM me hasto bhagavaan ayaM me bhagavattaraH / ayaM me vizvabheSajo 'yaM zivaabhimarzanaH /6/ hastaabhyaaM dazazaakhaabhyaaM jihvaa vaacaH purogavii / anaamayitnubhyaaM hastaabhyaaM taabhyaaM tvaabhi mRzaamasi /7/ (AV 4.13)) aavatas ta (aavataH paraavatas ta aavataH / ihaiva bhava maa nugaa maa puurvaan anu gaaH pitRRn asum badhnaami te dRDham /1/ yat tvaabhiceruH puruSaH svo yad araNo janaH / unmocanapramocane ubhe vaacaa vadaami te /2/ yad dudrohitha zeiSe striyai puMse acittyaa / unmocanapramocane ubhe vaacaa vadaami te /3/ yad enaso maatRkRtaac cheSe pitRkRtaac ca yat / unmocanapramocane ubhe vaacaa vadaami te /4/ yat te maataa yat te pitaa jaamir bhraataa ca sarjataH / pratyak sevasva bheSajaM jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa /5/ ... (AV 5.30)) mRtyuMjaya cf. vidhi. KauzS 58.3-12 (KauzS 58.3) (AV 5.30.6-17) ihaidhi puruSa sarveNa manasaa saha / duutau yamasya maanu gaa adhi jiivapuraa ihi /6/ anuhuutaH punar ehi vidvaan udayanaM pathaH / aarohaNam aakramaNaM jiivato jiivato 'yanam /7/ maa bibher na mariSyasi jaradaSTiM kRNomi tvaa / niravocam ahaM yakSmam angebhyo angajvaraM tava /8/ angabhedo angajvaro yaz ca te hRdayaamayaH / yakSmaH zyena iva praapaptad vaacaa saaDhaH parastaraam /9/ RSii bodhapratiibodhaav asvapno yaz ca jaagRviH / tau te praaNasya goptaarau divaa naktaM ca jaagRtaam /10/ ayam agnir upasadya iha suurya udetu te / udehi mRtyor gambhiiraat kRSNaac cit tamasas pari /11/ namo yamaaya namo astu mRtyave namaH pitRbhya uta ye nayanti / utpaaraNasya yo veda tam agniM puro dadhe 'smaa ariSTataataye /12/ aitu praaNa aitu mana aitu cakSur atho balam / zariiram asya saM vidaaM tat padbhyaaM prati tiSThatu /13/ praaNenaagne cakSuSaa saM sRjemaM samiiraya tanvaa saM balena / vetthaamRtasya maa nu gaan maa nu bhuumigRho bhuvat /14/ maa te praaNa upa dasan maa apaano 'pi dhaayi te / suuryas tvaadhipatir mRtyor udaayachatu razmibhiH /15/ ayam antar vadati jihvaa baddha paniSpadaa / tayaa yakSmaM niravocaM zataM ropiiz ca takmanaH /16/ ayaM lokaH priyatamo devaanaam aparaajitaH / yasmai tvam iha mRtyave diSTaH puruSa jajniSe / sa ca tvaanu hvayaamasi maa puraa jaraso mRthaaH /17/ (AV 5.30.1-17)) mRtyuMjaya cf. vidhi. KauzS 58.3-12 (KauzS 58.3) (AV 7.32.1, AV 8.1.1-10) upa priyaM (panipnataM yuvaanam aahutiivRdham / aganma bibhrato namo diirgham aayuH kRNotu me /1/ (AV 7.32.1)) antakaaya mRtyave (namaH praaNaa apaanaa iha te ramantaam / ihaayam astu puruSaH sahaasunaa suuryasya bhaage amRtasya loke /1/ ud enaM bhago agrabhiid ud enaM somo aMzumaan / ud enaM maruto devaa ud indraagnii svastaye /2/ iha te 'sur iha praaNa ihaayur iha te manaH / ut tvaa nirRtyaaH paazebhyo daivyaa vaacaa bharaamasi /3/ utkraamaataH puruSa maava patthaa mRtyoH paDbiizam avamuncamaanaH / maa chitthaa asmaal lokaad agneH suuryasya saMdRzaH /4/ tubhyaM vaataH pavataaM maatrizvaa tubhyaM varSantv amRtaany aapaH / suuryas te tanve zaM tapaati tvaaM mRtyur dayataaM maa pra meSThaaH /5/ udyaanaM te puruSa naavayaanaM jiivaatuM te dakSataatiM kRNomi / aa hi rohemam amRtaM sukhaM ratham atha jirvir vidatham aa vadaasi /6/ maa te manas tatra gaan maa tiro bhuun maa jiivebhyaH pra mado maanu gaaH pitRRn / vizve devaa abhi rakSantu tveha /7/ maa gataanaam aa diidhiithaa ye nayanti paraavatam / aa roha tamaso jyotir ehy aa te hastau rabhaamahe /8/ zyaamaz ca tvaa maa zabalaz ca preSitau yamasya yau pathirakSii zvaanau / arvaaG ehi maa vi diighyo maatra tiSThaH paraaGmanaaH /9/ maitaM panthaam anu gaa bhiima eSa yena puurvaM neyatha taM braviimi / tama etat puruSa maa pra patthaa bhayaM parastaad abhayaM te arvaak /10/ mRtyuMjaya cf. vidhi. KauzS 58.3-12 (KauzS 58.3) (AV 8.1.11-21) rakSantu tvaagnayo ye apsv antaa rakSatu tvaa manuSyaa yam indhate / vaizvaanaro rakSatu jaatavedaa divyas tvaa maa dhaag vidyutaa saha /11/ maa tvaa kravyaad abhi maMstaaraat saMkasukaac cara / rakSatu tvaa dyau rakSatu pRthivii suuryaz ca tvaa rakSataaM candramaaz ca / antarikSaM rakSatu devahetyaaH /12/ bodhaz ca tvaa pratiibodhaz ca rakSataam asvapnaz ca tvaanavadraaNaz ca rakSataam / gopaayaMz ca tvaa jaagRviz ca rakSataam /13/ te tvaa rakSantu te tvaa gopaayantu tebhyo namas tebhyaH svaahaa /14/ jiivebhyas tvaa samude vaayur indro dhaataa dadhaatu savitaa traayamaaNaH / maa tvaa praaNo balaM haasiid asuM te 'nu hvayaamasi /15/ maa tvaa jambhaH saMhanur maa tamo vidan maa jihvaa barhiH pramayuH kathaa syaaH / ut tvaadityaa vasavo bharantuud indraagnii svastaye /16/ ut tvaa dyaur ut pRthivy ut prajaapatir agrabhiit / ut tvaa mRtyor oSadhayo somaraajniir apiiparan /17/ ayaM devaa ihaivaastv ayaM maamutra gaad itaH / imaM sahasraviiryeNa mRtyor utpaarayaamasi /18/ ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparaM saM dhamantu vayodhasaH / maa tvaa vyastakezyo maa tvaagharudo rudan /19/ aahaarSam avidaM tvaa punar aagaaH punarNavaH / sarvaanga sarvaM te cakSuH sarvam aayuz ca te 'vidam /20/ vyavaat te jyotir abhuud apa tvat tamo akramiit / apa tvan mRtyuM nirRtim apa yakSmaM ni dadhmasi /21/ (AV 8.1)) mRtyuMjaya cf. vidhi. KauzS 58.3-12 (KauzS 58.3) (AV 8.2.1-10) aa rabhasva (imaam amRtasya znuSTim achidyamaanaa jaradaSTir astu te / asuM ta aayuH punar aa bharaami rajas tamo mopagaa maa pra meSThaaH /1/ jiivataaM jyotir abhyehy arvaaG aa tvaa haraami zatazaaradaaya / avamuncan mRtyupaazaan azastiM draaghiiya aayuH prataraM te dadhaami /2/ vaataat te praaNam avidaM suuryaac cakSur ahaM tava / yat te manas tvayi tad dhaarayaami saM vitsvaangair vada jihvayaalapan /3/ praaNena tvaa dvipadaa catuSpadaam agnim iva jaatam abhi saM dhamaami / namas te mRtyo cakSuSe namaH praaNaaya te 'karam /4/ ayaM jiivatu maa mRtemaM samiirayaamasi / kRNomy asmai bheSajaM mRtyo maa puruSaM vadhiiH /5/ jiivalaaM naghaariSaaM jiivantiim oSadhiim aham / traayamaaNaaM sahamaanaaM sahasvatiim iha huve 'smaa ariSTataataye /6/ adhi bruuhi maa rabhathaah sRjemaM tavaiva sant sarvahaayaa ihaastu / bhavaazarvau mRDataM zarma yachatam apasidhya duritaM dhattam aayuH /7/ asmai mRtyo adhi bruuhiimaM dayasvod ito 'yam etu / ariSTaH sarvaangaH suzruj jarasaa zatahaayana aatmanaa bhujam aznutaam /8/ devaanaaM hetiH pari tvaa vRNaktu paarayaami tvaa rajasa ut tvaa mRtyor apiiparam / aaraad agniM kravyaadaM niruuhaM jiivaatave te paridhiM dadhaami /9/ yat te niyaanaM rajasaM mRtyo anavadharSyam / patha imaM tasmaad rakSanto brahmaasmai varma kRNmasi /10/ mRtyuMjaya cf. vidhi. KauzS 58.3-12 (KauzS 58.3) (AV 8.2.11-19) kRNomi te praaNaapaanau jaraaM mRtyuM diirgham aayuH svasti / vaivasvatena prahitaan yamaduutaaMz carato 'pa sedhaami sarvaan /11/ aaraad araatiM nirRtiM paro graahiM kravyaadaH pizaacaan / rakSo yat sarvaM durbhuutaM tat tama ivaapa hanmasi /12/ agneS Te praaNam amRtaad aayuSmato vanve jaatavedasaH / yathaa na riSyaa amRtaH sajuur asas tat te kRNomi tad u te samRdhyataam /13/ zive te staaM dyaavaapRthivii asaMtaape abhizriyau / zaM te suurya aa tapatu zaM vaato vaatu te hRde / zivaa abhi kSarantu tvaapo divyaaH payasvatiiH /14/ zivaas te santv oSadhaya ut tvaahaarSam adharasyaa uttaraaM pRthiviim abhi / tatra tvaadityau rakSataaM suuryaacandramasaav ubhaa /15/ yat te vaasaH paridhaanaM yaaM niiviM kRNuSe tvam / zivaM te tanve tat kRNmaH saMsparze 'duukSNam astu /16/ yat kSureNa marcayataa sutejasaa vaptaa vapasi kezazmazru / zumbhan mukhaM maa na aayuH pra moSiiH /17/ zivau te staam vriihiyavaav abalaasaav adomadhau / etau yakSmaM vi baadhete etau muncato aMhasaH /18/ yas aznaasi yat pibasi dhaanyaM kRSyaaH payaH / yad aadyaM yad anaadyaM sarvaM te annam aviSaM kRNomi /19/ mRtyuMjaya cf. vidhi. KauzS 58.3-12 (KauzS 58.3-12) (AV 8.2.20) ahne ca tvaa raatraye cobhaabhyaaM pari dadmasi / araayebhyo jighatsubhya imaM me pari rakSata /20/ (AV 8.2)) praaNaaya namaH (AV 11.4) viSaasahim (AV 17.1.1-5) ity abhimantrayate /3/ braahmaNoktam RSihastaz ca /4/ karmaNe vaaM veSaaya vaaM sukRtaaya vaam iti paaNii prakSaalya /5/ nirdurarmaNya iti (AV 16.2) saMdhaavya /6/ zuddhaa na aapa iti (AV 12.1.30) niSThiivya jiivaabhir aacamya /7/ ehi jiivam ity (AV 4.9) aanjanamaNiM badhnaati /8/ vaataaj jaata iti (AV 4.10) kRzanam /9/ nava praaNaan iti (AV 5.28) mantroktam /10/ ghRtaad ulluptam (AV 5.28.12) aa tvaa cRtatv (AV 5.28.12) RtubhiS Tvaa (AV 5.28.13) muncaami tvaa (AV 3.11) uta devaaH (AV 4.13) aavatas te (AV 5.30) upa priyam (AV 7.32) antakaaya mRtyave (AV 8.1) aa rabhasva (AV 8.2) praaNaaya namaH (AV 11.4) viSaasahim (AV 17.1.1-5) ity abhimantrayate /11/ nirdurarmaNya iti (AV 16.2) sarvasurabhicuurNair araNye 'pratihaaraM pralimpati /12/ mRtyuMjaya cf. if an aahitaagni becomes sick, he moves to the eastern or northern or aparaajitaa direction; the fires like the village and make him healthy. AzvGS 4.1.1-4 aahitaagniz ced upatapet praacyaam udiicyaam aparaajitaayaaM vaa dizy udavasyet /1/ graamakaamaa agnaya ity udaaharanti /2/ aazaMsanta enaM graamam aajigamiSanto 'gadaM kuryur iti ha vijnaayate /3/ agadaH somena pazuneSTyeSTvaavasyet /4/ mRtyuMjaya cf. GobhGS 4.6.1-2 bhuur ity (MB 2.4.14) anakaamamaaraM nityaM prayunjiita /1/ na paaparogaan naabhicaaraad bhayam /2/ The mantra is as follows: bhuur bhuvaH svar oM suurya iva dRze bhuuyaasam agnir iva tejasaa vaayur iva praaNena soma iva gandhena bRhaspatir iva buddhyaazvinaav iva ruupeNendraagnii iva balena brahmabhaaga evaahaM bhuuyaasaM paapmabhaagaa me dviSantaH // mRtyuMjaya cf. KhadGS 4.1.19 anakaamamaaraM nityaM japed bhuur iti // mRtyuMjaya cf. BodhGS 3.8: aSTamiivrata/aSTamiihoma. suutra 6: sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati tarati brahmahatyaam apapunarmRtyuM jayatiity aaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /6/. mRtyuMjaya cf. BodhGZS 3.15.10 ya evaM vidvaan aacarati putravaan pazumaan bhavati sarvaM paapmaanaM tarati tarati brahmahatyaaM apa punarmRtyuM jayatiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH // mRtyuMjaya as an effect of ghRtakambala. AVPZ 33.1.10 eSa ha vai jyeSTho ghRtakambalo brahmaNaH putro 'paraajitagaNeneSTvendro 'suraan ajayan mRtyum alakSmiim araatiM duHsvapnadurbhuutaany ajayat // mRtyuMjaya cf. Rgvidhaana 1.108 aanobhadriiyam (RV 1.89) aayuSyaM vaizvadevaM japan muniH / mumuurSur api japtvaitat sarvam aayur avaapnuyaat // mRtyuMjaya cf. Rgvidhaana 1.130 uurdhvabaahus tu suuktena (RV 1.114) tuSTvaa ca zatazo bhavam / chittvaa sarvaan mRtyupaazaaJ jiived rogair vivarjitaH // mRtyuMjaya cf. Rgvidhaana 1.164cd-167ab vyaadhinaa yo 'bhibhuutaH syaad ghoreNa praaNahaariNaa /164/ caturdaziim upoSyaikaaM kRSNasya juhuyaac carum / aa te suuktena raudreNa pratyRcaM vaagyataH zuciH /165/ puurvam aajyaahutiir hutvaa athopasthaaya zaMkaram / haviHzeSeNa varteta ekaantaram atandritaH /166/ puurNe maasi jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate / cikitsaa. mRtyuMjaya Rgvidhaana 2.40ab kSiiraahaaro japel lakSam apamRtyuM vyapohati / (gaayatriividhi) mRtyuMjaya Rgvidhaana 3.12cd-14ab svaadiSTayeti suuktaanaaM saptaSaSTir ihoditaa /12/ dazottaraaNy RcaaM caiva paavamaaniiH zataani SaT / etaj juhvaJ japaMz caiva ghoraM mRtyubhayaM jayet /13/ vyaadhibhyaH parimokSaM ca labhate naatra saMzayaH / mRtyuMjaya cf. Rgvidhaana 3.39-42 mRtyum eva prapadyeta paraM mRtyo (RV 10.18) japan dvijaH / naktabhojii mitaahaaraH parisaMvatsaraM sadaa /39/ nainaM puraayuSo mRtyur nayate sasutaprajam / phalaahaaro jayen mRtyuM tribhir varSair mitaazanaH /40/ SaSThe kaale tu bhunjiita phalaM muulam athaapi vaa / sthaanaasanabhyaaM vihared udake zizire vaset /41/ griiSme pancatapaas tu syaad varSaasv abhraavakaazakaH / evaM yukto jayen mRtyuM rogebhyaz ca pramucyate /42/ mRtyuMjaya cf. saamavidhaana 2.4.9 muulaphalair upavasathaM kRtvaa maasam upavased araNye nistaantavo munir yaa rauhiNii vaa pauSii vaa paurNamaasii syaat tad ahar udyantam aadityam upatiSThetod vayaM tamasas pariity etena / tata uurdhvaM tadvratas tadbhakSaz catvaari varSaaNi prayunjaano jaraamRtyuu jahaati // mRtyuMjaya cf. agniparicaryaa by the brahmacaarin is a means to avert off death. puraa jagraaha vai mRtyur hiMsayan brahmacaariNam / agnis taM mokSayaam aasa tasmaat paricared dhi tam // brahmacaarii yadaa tv agnaav aadadhyaat samidho na hi / gRhniiyaat taM tadaa mRtyur aadadhyaat samidhaH tataH // haariita quoted in smRticandrikaa, I, p. 33. (Kane 2: 308, n. 730.) mRtyuMjaya mbh 12.305.17-21 etaavanti tv ariSTaani viditvaa maanavo ''tmavaan / nizi caahani caatmaanaM yojayet paramaatmani /17/ pratiikSamaaNas tatkaalam yatkaalaM prati tad bhavet / athaasya neSTaM maraNaM sthaatum icched imaaM kriyaam /18/ sarvagandhaan rasaaMz caiva dhaarayeta samaahitaH / tathaa hi mRtyuM jayati tatpareNaantaraatmanaa /19/ sasaaMkhyadhaaraNaM caiva viditvaa manujarSabha / jayec ca mRtyuM yogena tatpareNaantaraatmanaa /20/ gacchet praapyaakSayaM kRtsnam ajanma zivam avyayam / zaazvataM sthaanam acalaM duSpraapam akRtaatmabhiH /21/ mRtyuMjaya linga puraaNa 2.53.1-4 mRtyuMjayavidhiM suuta brahmakSatravizaam api / vaktum arhasi caasmaakaM sarvajno 'si mahaamate /1/ suuta uvaaca // mRtyuMjayavidhiM vakSye bahunaa kiM dvijottamaaH / rudraadhyaayena vidhinaa ghRtena niyutaM kramaat /2/ saghRtena tilenaiva kamalena prayatnataH / duurvayaa ghRtagokSiiramizrayaa madhunaa tathaa /3/ caruNaa saghRtenaiva kevalaM payasaapi vaa / juhuyaat kaalamRtyor vaa pratiikaaraH prakiirtitaH /4/ mRtyuMjayavidhiniruupaNam. mRtyuMjaya cf. diipadaana in the diipaavalii. skanda puraaNa 2.4.9.22-26 duutaa uucuH / yathaa na jiivitaad bhrazyed iidRze tu mahotsave / tathopaayaM bruuhi yama kRpaaM kRtvaasmad agrataH /22/ yama uvaaca / aazvinasyaasite pakSe trayodazyaaM nizaamukhe / prativarSaM tu yo dadyaad gRhadvaare sudiipakam /23/ mantreNaanena bho duutaaH samaaneyaH sa notsave / praapte 'pamRtyaav api zaasanaM kriyataaM mama /24/ mRtyunaa paazadaNDaabhyaaM kaalena ca mayaa saha / trayodazyaaM diipadaanaat suuryajaH priiyataam iti /25/ mantreNaanena yo diipaM dvaaradeze prayacchati / utsave caapamRtyoz ca bhayaM tasya na jaayate /26/ mRtyuMjaya skanda puraaNa 7.1.4.38-42 prabhaase tu sthitaa ye vai braahmaNaaH saMzitavrataaH / mRtyuMjayena saMyuktaM japanti zatarudriyam /38/ kaalaagnirudrasaaMnidhye dakSiNaaM dizam aazritaaH / jnaanaM cotpadyate tatra SaNmaasaabhyantareNa tu /39/ zivas tu procyate vedo naamaparyaayavaacakaiH / tasya caatmasvaruupaM tu zatarudraM prakiirtitam /40/ kalpeSu vedaaz ca punaHpunaraavartakaaH smRtaaH / mantraaz caiva tathaa devi muktvaa tu zatarudriyam /41/ iiDyaM caiva tu mantreNa maam eva hi yajanti ye / prabhaasakSetram aasaadya te muktaa naatra saMzayaH /42/ samantro 'mantrako vaapi yas tatra vasate naraH / so 'pi yaaM gatim aapnoti yajnair daanair na saadhyate /43/ (mRtyuMjayasaMyuktazatarudriyajapaphalavarNanam.) mRtyuMjaya cf. brahmayaamala 101: the method of fighting death. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 43.) mRtyuMjaya kubjikaamata tantra 23.80cd-98a ariSTadarzanaM naathe japahomopazaamyati /80/ mRtyuMjayena yogena tac chRNuSva parisphuTam / juM saH saMpuTanaamaadyaM saH juM ante niyojayet /81/ candrodayaamRtaantasthaM pudgalaatmaa vinintayet / japen mRtyuMjayaM devi paraaparatanau sthitaH /82/ akSasuutreNa divyena netareNa prazasyate /83/ zriikubjikovaaca // savismayakaraM vaakyam atyadbhutam akaaraNam / akSasuutraM puraa jnaataM divyaakSaM vada saaMpratam /84/ (vers 85-90 are description of the divyaakSasuutra.) zriikubjikaa uvaaca / Daaikinii raakSasii laamaa kaalinii zaakinii tathaa / yakSiNii bhraamaNii caiva vada mantraM suraadhipa /91/ (verses 92-94ab and 96-97 are mantroddhaara of their mantras) uddhRtaM SaTnirNayam /97/ prastutaM ... /98/ mRtyuMjaya kubjikaamata tantra 23.161-172ab rasanaaM zuunyamadhyasthaaM kRtvaa caiva niraazrayam / na dantair dazanaan spRSTvaa oSThau naiva parasparam /161/ tyajya sparzanam eteSaaM jinen mRtyuM na saMzayaH / eSa mRtyuMjayo yogo na bhuuto na bhaviSyati /162/ naabhicakraad adhaz caagnir nivRtte tu gamaagame / dvandvaatiitaM padaM devi cintaatiitaM pracakSyate /163/ pRSThavaMzaadhastaat tu spandane vilayaM gate / kaalaatiitaM paraM sthaanaM cintaatiitam ihocyate /164/ gudaguhyaantare granthiH siivanyaa badiraasthivat / jaraatiitaM padam divyaM bhaavaatiitaM pracakSyate /165/ gudaguhyaantare granthir guhaadhaare sukhodaye / paraanandapadaM divyaM cintaatiitaM tu kathyate /166/ raajadantadvayor madhye adhastaat piiDayed bhRzam / uurdhvadRSTiM paraaM kRtvaa evam etat samabhyaset /167/ anena jayate mRtyuM naatra kaaryavicaaraNaat / naadaante saMsthitaM lakSyaM pancatattvasya madhyagam /168/ catuSkalasamopetaM tatra sthitvaa japet priye / jaraa mRtyuz ca rogaz ca iitayo vividhaaz ca ye /169/ nazyante naatra saMdehas tuhinaM tu raver yathaa / adhaH praaNaM samaaniiya kuNDaliipadamadhyagam /170/ tatra rundhyaat prayatnena vRttiraajavivarjitam / ye praaNaas te mahaajiive gataayur viiravandite /171/ tatraasaktaH sadaa devi mRtyujid bhavate kSaNaat / mRtyuMjaya to prevent an untimely death. amoghapaazakalparaaja 50a,3-4 [27,6-8] akaalamRtyusaMkalaM satatajaapena triHkaalaM triin vaaraan akaalamRtyuM zamayati / mRtyuMjaya amoghapaazakalparaaja 65b,4-5 [75,8-15] mahataa vyaadhe parizuSkagaatraa parikSiiNaayu mahataa mahaavighnena spRSTa anayaa gandhodakakalazaM guDikamizreNa aSTottaravaaraazata amoghapaazahRdayajaptena snaapayet / aaryaavalokitezvarasya puujaa kartavyaaH / sana (4) snaapitamaatrayaa sarvavyaadhisarvarogaM parimucyate / sarvapaapaa sarvapuurvaavaraNaani parimucyante / parikSiinagataayuSaa punar api aayuM pratinivartate divyaruupazariiraM pravartate / vigatamalamaatsaryerSyaa paraagataa bhavanti / (tilakasaadhana) mRtyuMjaya to become aparaajita or mRtyuMjaya. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [698,23-27]. mRtyuMjaya to make alive a mRtaka. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [713,22-24]. mRtyuMjaya mahaamRtyuMjayavidhiprakaazaH. LTT [K17;917] mRtyuMjaya various acts performed by the citizens to avert the death of harSa's father described in the harSacarita (trans. E.B. Cowell and F.W. Thomas, pp. 135-136, ed. P.V. Kane, part II, text p.21): Young nobles werebruning themselves with lamps to propitiate the Mothers [maatRkaas]. In one place a Dravidian was ready to solicit the Vampire [vetaala] with the offering of a skull. In another an Andhra man was holding up his arms like a rampart to conciliate caNDikaa. Elsewhere young servants were pacifying mahaakaala by holding melting gum [guggulu] on their heads. In another place a group of relatives was intent on an oblation of their own flesh, which they severed with keen knives. Elsewhere, again, yound courtiers were openly resorting to the sale of human flesh. (D.N. Lorenzen, 1991, The kaapaalikas and kaalaamukhas, p. 17.) mRtyuMjaya bibl. Gudrun Buehnemann, 2009, "Identification of a sculpture of mRtyuMjaya/amRteza and amRtalakSmii in the `Royal Bath' in Patan (Nepal), in Gerd J.R. Mevissen and Arundhati Banerji, eds., prajnaadhara: Essays on Asian Art, History, Epigraphy and Culture in Nounour of Gouriswar Bhattacharya, Vol. I, New Delhi: Kaveri Books, pp. 107-113. mRtyuMjaya T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric amd zaakta literature, p. 33: in the netratantra ziva occupies the central position in his quality of "Lord of the Fluid of Immortality" (amRteza) or "Conquerer of Death" (mRtyuMjaya). mRtyuMjaya PW. 2) m. Bein. ziva's. mRtyuMjaya Apte. m. an epithet of ziva. mRtyuMjaya an epithet of ziva. yonitantra 1.8ab ahaM mRtyuMjayo devi tava yoniprasaadataH. mRtyuMjaya an epithet of ziva, described in the tantrasaarasaMgraha 26. (Buehnemann, IIJ 42: 309) mRtyuMjaya an epithet of ziva, his kalpa is described in mantramahodadhi 16. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 137.) mRtyuMjaya an epithet of ziva. skanda puraaNa 4.42.41 na kaalavancanopaayaM mune 'nyam avayaamy aham / vinaa mRtyuMjayaM kaaziinaathaM garbhaavarodhakam // (mRtyucihna) mRtyuMjayaarcana txt. agni puraaNa 326 gauryaadipuujaa mantradhyaanamaNDalamudraadivarNana, gauriipuujaaphala, mRtyuMjayaarcana. mRtyuMjayakalpa see apamRtyuMjayakalpa AgnGS 2.5.4 [82-83]. mRtyuMjayakalpa bibl. Kane 5: 814: The mantra `tryambakaM yajaamahe' (RV 7.59.12, TS 1.8.6.2, VS 3.60) is called mRtyuMjaya. Japa of it is prescribed for relief against premature death. The BodhGZS 3.11 prescribes a somewhat more elaborate rite and provides that the mantras to be recited are `apaitu mRtyuH' (TB 3.7.14.4), `paraM mRtyo' (TB 3.7.14.5), `maa no mahaantam' (RV 1.114.7), `maa nas toke' (TS 3.4.11.2), `tryambakaM yajaamahe' (TS 1.8.6.2), `ye te sahasram' (TB 3.10.8.2). mRtyuMjayakalpa bibl. J. Gonda, Vedic Ritual, 474: A modification of the ritual with a view to overcoming (premature) death is described BodhGZS 3.11 (mRtyuMjayakalpa), AgnGS 2.5.4; cf. Rgvidhaana 3.7.6f.; KauzS 10.16ff.[Einoo's note: according to KauzS 10.19b vaarSazatikaM karma, ritual acts prescribed in KauzS 10.16-18 is performed for obtaining a life of one hundred years]; 58.22ff.[Einoo's note: According to kauzikapaddhati 58.22-25 is classified as aayuSyaaNi.] mRtyuMjayakalpa txt. BodhGZS 3.11 [312]; HirGZS 1.6.17 [86,6-16]. mRtyuMjayakalpa txt. agni puraaNa 286. mRtyuMjayakalpa vidhi. BodhGZS 3.11 athaato mRtyuMjayakalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH: janmanakSatre puNye nakSatre trijanmani vaa braahmaNaan annena pariviSya puNyaahaM svasti Rddhim iti vaacayitvaatha devayajanollekhanaprabhrty aagnimukhaat kRtvaa saavitryaa pakvaM hutvaa praadezamaatraas tisro tisro duurvaa ekaaM samidham aahRtya aSTasahasram aSTazatam aSTaaviMzatir vaa dadhimadhughRtapayaaMsi samudaayutyaabhyabhyaadadhaati apaitu mRtyuH, paraM mRtyo, maa no mahantaM, maa nas toke, tryambakaM, ye te sahasram ity aSTaSaSTizatakRtva aavartayet tadaaniiM aSTasahasraM saMpadyate /1/ athaajyaahutiir upajuhoti mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuus svaahaa / mRtyur nazyatv aayur vadhataaM bhuvas svaahaa / mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM suvas svaahaa / mRtyur nazyatv aayur vardhataaM bhuur bhuvas suvas svaahaa iti /2/ jayaprabhRti siddham aa dhenuvarapradaanaat /3/ athaagreNaagniM duurvaastambeSu hutazeSaM nidadhaati tac chaM yor aavRNiimahe iti /4/ atha dakSiNaaM dadaati dhenum RSabham anaDvaahaM kaMsaM hiraNyaM vaaso vety apa punarmRtyuM jayatiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /5/ mRtyuMjayakavaca from the bhairavatantra. manuscript. MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection (Oxford), e.85(1). LTT. mRtyuMjayamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.95. (the ninth of ekaadazarudras) mRtyuMjayamaanasapuujaa in bRhatstotramuktaahaara, Part II, no. 258. (Catalogue of the Library of the India Office, Vol. II-Part I, revised Edition, Sanskrit Books by Prana Natha and Jitendra Bimala Chaudhuri, Section I (A-G), London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1938, p. 558.) mRtyuMjayamantra oM juM saH. garuDa puraaNa 1.18.2 oMkaaraM puurvam uddhRtya juMkaaraM tadanantaram / savisargaM tRtiiyaM syaan mRtyudaaridryamardanam // mRtyuMjayamantra in the netratantra: oM juM saH. H. Brunner, 1974, "Un tantra du nord: Le netra tantra," BEFEO LXI, p. 132, n. 4. mRtyuMjayamantra brahmayaamala chapter 22. T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 42. mRtyuMjayamantra oM juM saH maaM paalaya paalaya. parazuraama kalpasuutra 10.19 praNavaH kaaSTamadakSazrutibindupiNDo bhRguSoDazo maaM paalayadvandvam iti dazaarNaa mRtyor api mRtyur eSaa vidyaa /19/ (Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, pp. 446-447.) mRtyuMjayapuujaa txt. garuDa puraaNa 1.18.1-20. mRtyuMjayapuujaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.18.1-20 (1-13) garuDoktaM kazyapaaya vakSye mRtyuMjayaarcanam / uddhaarapuurvakaM puNyaM sarvadevamayaM matam /1/ oMkaaraM puurvam uddhRtya juMkaaraM tadanantaram / savisargaM tRtiiyaM syaan mRtyudaaridryamardanam /2/ iizaviSNvarkadevyaadikavacaM sarvasaadhakam / amRtezam mahaamantraM tryakSaraM puujanaM samam / japanaan mRtyuhiinaaH syuH sarvapaapavivarjitaaH /3/ zatajapyaad vedaphalaM yajnatiirthaphalaM labhet / aSTottarazataaj jaapyaat trisaMdhyaM mRtyuzatrujit /4/ dhyaayec ca sitapadmasthaM varadaM caabhayaM kare / dvaabhyaaM caamRtakumbhaM tu cintayed amRtezvaram /5/ tasyaivaangagataaM deviim amRtaamRtabhaaSiNiim / kalazaM dakSiNe haste vaamahaste saroruham /6/ japed aSTasahasraM vai trisaMdhyaM maasam ekataH / jaraamRtyumahaavyaadhizatrujic chivazaantidam /7/ aahvaanaM sthaapanaM rodhaM saMnidhaanaM nivezanam / paadyam aacamanaM snaanam arghyaM sraganulepanam /8/ diipaambaraM bhuuSaNaM ca naivedyaM paanaviijam / maatraamudraajapadhyaanaM dakSiNaa caahutiH stutiH /9/ vaadyaM giitaM ca nRtyaM ca nyaasayogaM pradakSiNam / praNatir mantrazayyaa ca vandanaM ca visarjanam /10/ SaDangaadiprakaareNa puujanaM tu kramoditam / paramezamukhodgiitaM yo jaanaati sa puujakaH /11/ arghyapaatraarcanaM caadaav astreNaiva taaDanam / zodhanaM kavacenaiva amRtiikaraNaM tataH /12/ puujaa caadhaarazaktyaadeH praaNaayaamaM tathaasane / piiThazuddhiM tataH kuryaac choSaNaadyais tataH smaret /13/ mRtyuMjayapuujaa vidhi. garuDa puraaNa 1.18.1-20 (14-20) aatmaanaM devaruupaM ca karaanganyaasakaM caret / aatmaanaM puujayet pazcaaj jyotiiruupaM hRdabjataH /14/ muurtau vaa sthaNDile vaapi kSipet puSpaM tu bhaasvaram / aahvaanadvaarapuujaarthaM puujaa caadhaarazaktitaH /15/ saaMnidhyakaraNaM deve parivaarasya puujanam / angaSaTkasya puujaa vai kartavyaa ca vipazcitaiH /16/ dharmaadayaz ca zakraadyaaH saayudhaaH parivaarakaaH / yugavedamuhuurtaaz ca puujeyaM bhuktimuktikRt /17/ maatRkaaz ca gaNaaMz caadau nandigange ca puujayet / mahaakaalaM ca yamunaaM delahyaaM puujayet puraa /18/ oM amRtezvara oM bhairavaaya namaH // evaM oM juM haMsaH suuryaaya namaH /19/ evaM zivaaya kRSNaaya brahmane ca gaNaaya ca caNDikaayai sarasvatyai mahaalakSmaadi puujayet /20/ mRtyuMjayastotra narasiMha puraaNa 7.44 oM namo bhagavate vaasudevaaya / imaM mantraM hi japato devadevasya zaarngiNaH / priito bhavati vizvaatmaa mRtyuM yenaapaneSyati /44/ mRtyuMjayastotra mRtyuMjayastotra from the maarkaNDeya-puraaNa, Benares: vizvezvara Press, 1926. (Catalogue of the Indian Office Library, Vol. II-Part I, Revised Edition: Sanskrit Books by Prana Natha and Jatindra Bimala Chaudhuri, revised and edited by C.J. Napier, Section III, London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1953, p. 1638.) mRtyuMjayastotra mRtyuMjayastotra from the nRsiMha-puraaNa, Benares: bhaargava-bhuuSaNa Press, 1918. ((Catalogue of the Indian Office Library, Vol. II-Part I, Revised Edition: Sanskrit Books by Prana Natha and Jatindra Bimala Chaudhuri, revised and edited by C.J. Napier, Section III, London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1953, p. 1638.) mRtyuMjayastotra mRtyuMjayastotra from the paramezvara-mahaa-tantra, Cawnpore: Coronation Press, 1904. (Catalogue of the Indian Office Library, Vol. II-Part I, Revised Edition: Sanskrit Books by Prana Natha and Jatindra Bimala Chaudhuri, revised and edited by C.J. Napier, Section III, London: Her Majesty's Stationery Office, 1953, p. 1638.) mRtyuMjayastotra mahaamRtyuMjayastotra in bRhatstotramuktaahaara, Part I, no. 33. (Catalogue of the Library of the India Office, Vol. II-Part I, revised Edition, Sanskrit Books by Prana Natha and Jitendra Bimala Chaudhuri, Section I (A-G), London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1938, p. 556.) mRtyuMjayastotra in bRhatstotramuktaahaara, Part II, no. 283. (Catalogue of the Library of the India Office, Vol. II-Part I, revised Edition, Sanskrit Books by Prana Natha and Jitendra Bimala Chaudhuri, Section I (A-G), London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1938, p. 558.) mRtyuMjayatantra T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta literature, p. 102: yoga of the Tantric variety is also expounded in the mRtyuMjayatantra (note 37: RASB No. 5990; Kaviraj, TSah, p. 526.) of four or five chapters and about 300 zlokas. mRtyuMjayavidhi linga puraaNa 2.53.1-4. mRtyuMjayavidhaana manuscript: MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection , d.375(10), 9 folios. LTT. mRtyuMjayayoga kubjikaamatatantra 23.79-97. mRtyuMjayayoga kubjikaamatatantra 23.158-173. mRtyuMjayezvara skanda puraaNa 7.1.95.1-13 tato gacched varaarohe lingaM mRtyuMjayezvaram / tasyaiva vahnikoSasthaM dhanuSaaM dazake sthitam /1/ pazcime saagaraadityaat sthitaM dhanuzcatuSTaye / paapaghnaM sarvajantuunaaM darzanaat sparzanaad api /2/ puurve yuge? samaakhyaataM naama nandiizvareti ca / yatra taptaM tapo ghoraM nandinaamnaa gaNena me /3/ pratiSThaapya mahaalingaM nityaM puujaapareNa ca / tatra japto mahaamantro mRtyuMjaya iti zrutaH /4/ koTiinaaM niyutaM devi tatas tuSTo mahezvaraH / dadau gaNezataaM tasya muktiM saamiipyagaaM tathaa /5/ mRtyuMjayena mantreNa tasya tuSTo yato haraH / tena mRtyuMjayezeti khyaataM lingaM dharaatale /6/ yas taM puujayate bhaktyaa pazyed vaa bhaavitaatmavaan / naazayet tasya paapaani saptajanmaarjitaany api /7/ snaapayet payasaa lingaM dadhnaa ghRtayutena ca / madhunekSurasenaiva kunkumena vipepayet /8/ karpuuroziiramizreNa mRganaabhirasena ca / candanena sugandhena puSpaiH saMpuujayet tataH /9/ dadyaad dhuupaM puro devi tato devasya caagurum / vastraiH saMpuujya vividhair aatmavittaanusaarataH /10/ naivedyaM paramaannaM ca dattvaa diipasamanvitam / aSTaangaM praNipaataM ca tataH kaaryaM ca bhaktitaH /11/ hemadaanaM pradaatavyaM braahmaNe vedapaarage /12/ evaM yaatraa bhavet tasya zaastroktaa naatra saMzayaH / evaM kRtvaa naro devi labhate janmanaH phalam /13/ mRtyujidamRtiizavidhaana see netratantra. mRtyunaazana Rgvidhaana 1.110-112 tvaM someti tu suuktena (RV 1.91) pazyec candram upoditam / upatiSThet samitpaaNir maasi maasi navaM navam /110/ taM maasaM tasya duHkhaM hi na jaatu trividhaM bhavet / gotamena puraa dRSTaM mRtyor naazanam aatmanaH /111/ udyantam upatiSThet puurNe caitat samaahitaH / vaasaaMsy api sa vindeta candrasyaiti salokataam /112/ mRtyunaazana the yamadvitiiyaavrata is called mRtyunaazana. skanda puraaNa 2.4.11.1-3, 9cd-12ab, 26-27 naarada uvaaca // bhagavan praSTum icchaami tvaam ahaM vinayaanvitaH / tad vrataM bruuhi me martyo mRtyuM yena na pazyati /1/ brahmovaaca // yadi pRcchasi viprendra vrataanaam uttamaM vratam / vrataM yamadvitiiyaakhyaM zRNu tvaM mRtyunaazanam /2/ kaarttike maasi zuklaayaaM dvitiiyaayaaM muniizvara / kartavyaM tad vidhaanena sarvamRtyunivaaraNam /3/ ... tato mRtyuvinaazaarthaM saalaMkaaraaM payasviniim /9/ vipraaya vedaviduSe gaaM dadyaac ca savatsakaam / apamRtyuvinaazaarthaM saMsaaraarNavataarakaam /10/ he vipra te tv imaaM saumyaaM dhenuM saMpradadaamy aham // iti mantreNa gaaM dadyaad vipraaya brahmavaadine /11/ tadalaabhe tu vipraaya bhaktyaa dadyaad upaanahau / ... evaM yaH kurute putra dvitiiyaaM yamanaamikaam / apamRtyuvinirmuktaH putrapautraadibhir vRtaH /26/ iha bhuktvaa tu vipulaan bhogaan anyaan yathepsitaan / ante mokSam avaapnoti naanyatha madvaco bhavet /27/ (yamadvitiiyaavrata) mRtyunaazana kubjikaamata tantra 23.158-160 athaanyam api vakSyaami prayogam mRtyunaazanam / saMkocya muulacakraM tu janmasthaM dhaarayet kSaNaat /158/ saMghaTTe piiDanaM kRtvaa lambakaM tu vidaarayet / lambakaamRtasamtRpto jayen mRtyuM na saMzayaH /159/ daahazoSas tu saMtaapo vaivarNaM vaa mahadbhutam / naazayeta varaarohe anenaabhyaasayogataH /160/ mRtyupaaza try to find it in CARDs. mRtyupaaza see paaza. mRtyupaaza I loosen down the mRtyupaaza of a dying person. AV 8.2.2c jiivataaM jyotir abhyehy arvaaG aa tvaa haraami zatazaaradaaya / avamuncan mRtyupaazaan azastiM draaghiiya aayuH prataraM te dadhaami /2/ mRtyupaaza enemies are bound with mRtyupaazas. AV 8.8.10b mRtyave 'muun prayacchaami mRtyupaazair amii sitaaH / mRtyor ye aghalaa duutaas tebhya enaan pratinayaami baddhvaa /10/ mRtyupaaza AV 8.8.16a ima uptaa mRtyupaazaa yaan aakramya na mucyase / amuSyaa hantu senaayaa idaM kuuTaM sahasrazaH /16/ mRtyupaaza agni is requested in a mantra to deliver prajaa of the bride from mRtyupaaza, in the vivaaha. GobhGS 2.1.23 dakSiNena paaNinaa dakSiNam aMsam anvaarabdhaayaaH SaD aajyaahutiir juhoty agnir etu prathamo (devataabhyaH so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa /10/) (MB 1.1.10) ity etatprabhrRibhiH ... /23/ (analysis) mRtyupaaza agni is requested in a mantra to deliver prajaa of the bride from mRtyupaaza, in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.10 ... agnir asyaaH prathamo jaatavedaaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad idaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataam / yathendras triipautram aganma rudriyaaya (>yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat???) svaahaa iti ... /10/ (analysis) mRtyupaaza agni is requested in a mantra to deliver prajaa of the bride from mRtyupaaza, in the vivaaha. HirGS 1.6.19.7 vyaahRtiparyantaM kRtvaa juhoti / agnir etu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // ... /7/ (analysis) mRtyupaaza agni is requested in a mantra to deliver prajaa of the bride from mRtyupaaza, in the vivaaha. ParGS 1.5.11 agnir aitu prathamo devataanaaM so 'syai prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / tad ayaM raajaa varuNo 'numanyataaM yatheyaM strii pautram aghaM na rodaat svaahaa // (analysis) mRtyupaaza agni is requested to protect the bride and to deliver her prajaa from mRtyupaaza, in a mantra for offerings in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.4 ... jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaa ... agnir imaaM traayataaM gaarhapatyaH so 'syaaH prajaaM muncatu mRtyupaazaat / ariktopasthaa jiivataam astu maataa pautram aanandam abhivibudhyataam iyaM svaahaa // ... /4/ (analysis) mRtyuprajaapatii JB 2.69-70 (Caland Auswahl 143-144). mRtyuSThaapaka bibl. Johannes Schneider, 2001, "tathaagatarakSitas mRtyuSThaapaka, ein saadhana der gruenen taaraa," in Dirk W. Loenne, ed., toHfa-e-dil: Festschrift Helmut Nespital, Reinbek: Dr. Inge Wezler Verlag, pp. 453-470. mRtyusava see raajaabhiSeka. mRtyusava see sava. mRtyusava bibl. Yasuhiro Tsuchiyama, 1989, "mRtyusava to raajaabhiSeka -- mantra-collection to zrautasuutra no kankei," Fujita Koutatsu Hakase Kanreki Kinen ronshuu: Indo tetsugatu to Bukkyou, pp.147-159. TB 2.7.15-17. BaudhZS 18.16-19. ApZS 22.28.1-25. mRtyusava txt. BaudhZS 18.16-19. mRtyusuukta Kane 5:758 n.1218. The mRtyusuukta is probably the same as RV 10.18. mRtyu, tamas :: chaayaa, see chaayaa :: mRtyu, tamas. mRtyuvancana see kaalavancana. mRtyuvancana bibl. Michael Walter, 2000, "Cheating Death," in David Gordon White, ed., Tantra in Practice, pp. 605-623. mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza of vaagiizvarakiirti, Munenobu Sakurai, 2000, "mRtyuvancana-taaraa to sono Joujuu hou," Mikkyougaku Kenkyu 32: 1-14. mRtyuvancana saMvarodaya tantra 29.26-27ab yathopadezayuktyaa hi jaayate mRtyuvancanam / tattvena jiiyate mRtyur mRtyur dharmeNa jiiyate /25/ tasmaad dharmaparaa cintaa saMbodhikramasaadhanam. mRtyuvancana Stephan Beyer, 1978, The Cult of taaraa: Magic and Ritual in Tibet, p. 373. mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 3 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 11b,4-5 ghaTaader agrataH puujaaM kRtvaa vijanadezataH / jaapamaatreNa mantraaNaaM jaayate mRtyuvancanam // aakaaram uccaret puurvaM tato geligiti sphuTaM / trailokyavijayaakhyo 'yaM vidyaadharapiToditaH // mantro lokezvarasyaasya japed akSaralakSakaM / zraaddhas tadayato 'vazyaM mRtyuvancanam aznute // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 3 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 11b,5-7 uktvaa vairocanaM puurvaM pazcaat taare dvir uccaret / tuttaare dvis tare dviz ca svaahaantaM mRtyuvancanam // taaraabhyudayatantroktaM mantram akSaralakSakam / japtvaaryataarapurato dadhimadhvaktapuurvakam // puurvottarazikhaaduurvaapravaalaayutahomataH / puurvakarmaprabhaavottham api mRtyuM nivaarayet // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 3 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 11b,7-12a,3 om aadau ruru tato 'taH sphuru padam ataH param / jvalaniSTha tathaa siddhalocaneti padatrayam // sarvaarthasaadhani svaahaa mantro 'zokadale 'male / pradattadakSiNaacaaryair likhitaM syandanadravaiH // lakSazaH koTizo vaapi zuddhaH zraddhaavidhaanataH / dhautaz ca nirjalaiH kSiirair huto duurvaadinaatha vaa // bhavaty avazyaM niHzeSamRtyuvancanakaarakaH / niHzeSarogasaMdohazaantiM kRtvaapi jaayate // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 3 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 12a,3-12b,1 mahaamaNDalakalpoktaa ye zataakSarasaMjninaH / acintyazakter mantrasya dRSTazakter anekazaH // bhadracaryaasamaadaanavidhinaa lakSajaapataH / mokSo 'pi jaayate nuunaM kiM punar mRtyuvancanam // namas traiyadhvikaanaaM praaktathaagataanaaM syaat tataH / sarvatraapratihataa vaapi dharmataapadaM tataH // balinaam iti padaan tato asamasamapadam / samaM tato anantataavaaptisaasanicadaM tataH // hara hara smara smarNaaviraataraagapadaat buddhadharmate tataH syaat sara sara samabalaa hasadvayaM trasadvayaM syaad gaganamahaavaralakSaNaa jvala jvalana saagare syaat padaM tataH dattvaa svaahaapadaM praante bhaven mantraH zataakSaraH tathaagataanaaM sarveSaaM hRdayaM parikiirtitaM aaryamahaapratisaraamantraikalakSajaapavidhaanataH duurvaadazaaMzahomena dhruvaM syaan mRtyuvancanam // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 3 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 12b,1-3 om uktvaa padaM vimale jaya vare anaraamRte / huuM huuM phaT phaT tataH svaahaa padaM bruuyaad anantaram // vairocanaa haradvayaM saMbharadvayam uccaret / uktendriyabalaM zabdaM vizodhanipadam vadet // huuM huuM ruru cale svaahaa mantro 'yaM mRtyuvancanaH / aaryamahaapratisaraahRdayaM sarvasiddhidam // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 3 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 12b,3-4 japtvaa dazaakSaraM mantraM mRtyuMjayasaMjnitam / dazalakSaM tato homaM kurviita kusumaiH sitaiH // ghRtaaktair lakSasaMkhyaa trailokezvaraguroH / mantrazakteH tato 'vazyaM jaayate mRtyuvancanam // om aadau tata aakaaraH syaad iikaaras tatparaM oM mRtyuM jaya oM syaad ayaM mantro dazaakSaraH // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 13b,6-15a,2 raajacauramahaamaaravyaaghraadibhayavarjite / saMsargarahite ramye parvataadau kvacit sthitaH // maatraabhojii mitaalaapii naabhicankraNe priyaH / alpanidro bahudhyaano mantrajaapaparaayaNaH // svasveSTadevapuujaadisaddharmapaThanakriyaH / trisaMdhyabalidaanaadimaitryacittaaditatparaH // puNyaad eveSTasaMsiddhir iti puNyakriyaaparaH / zraddhayaa sarvasaMsiddhir iti zraddhaavivardhakaH // viiryaat praarabdhaniSpattir iti viiryapuraHsaraH / dhyaanaad iSTaphalaM sthairyam iti dhyaanaikacetanaH / saMgatyaagaananuSThaanam iti saMvivarjitaH // samaakjnaanavattaH sarvam iti jnaanasamanvitaH / maraNe duHkhasaMdarzii dharmadarzii ca jiivite // vigataazeSasaMdoho mRtyuvancanam aarabhet / tatraadau dhyaanasahitaM vighnaarer mantralakSaNam // saMjapyaayutahomena sarvavighnaan nivaarayet / namaH samantakaayeti praak vaakcittapadaM tataH // vajraanaaM ca namo vajrakrodhaayeti padaM vadet / mahaadaMSTrotkaTapadaan bhairavaaya padaM vadet // tato asimuzalaparNapaazahastaaya oM tato amRtakuNDali kha kha khaa hi hi tiSTha tiSTha padadvandvadvayaM tataH dahadvayaM gajadvayaM visphoTadvayaM tataH sarvavajrapadaad vighnavinaayakaan padaM vadet / mahaagaNapatipadaaj jiivitaandhakaaraaya ca // huuM huuM phaT phaT svaahaa mantro vighnaan nivaaraNaH / hRdayenaathavaasyaiva sarvavighnaan nivaarayet // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 13b,6-15a,2 (continued from above) (14a,7-15a,2) puurvavaj japahomaabhyaaM zaktir asyaapi taadRzii / oM praag uktvaa hulu hulu tiSTha tiSTha padaM tataH // hanadvayaM dahadvayaM garja garja tathaa punaH / visphoTayadvayaan kuryaat sarvavighnavinaayakaan // oM amRte huuM huuM phaT phaT mama rakSaaM kuru svaahaa / evaM vinaazitaazeSamaaravighno niraakulaH / yathaabhivaanchitaM yogii dhyaayed ekam aharnizam // buddhakRtyakaraM zaantaM ghanavyuuhanivaasinaH / aabaddhavajraparyankaM padmacandraasanopari // bodhyazriimudrayaa yuktaM sphuratzvetaaMzumaNDalam / dhyaatvaa vairocanaM zuklam aasaMsaaraM na mRtyubhaak // svavarNamudraavesaadmaan akSobhyaaditathaagataan / dRDhaahaMkaarato dhyaatvaa vajrakaayo bhaved dhruvam // hRccandrasaMpuTaantasthaM lokezvaram anazcaram / zaantaM zazaankasaMkaazaM sarvaalaMkaarabhuuSitam // raktavarNaamitaabhaakhyaM saMbuddhaM kajaTaadharam / vajraparyankasaMzliSTaM paadaambujadvayor api // samaadhimudraasamsaktakaradvayam anaakulam / sarvasattvaarthasaMpaadikaaruNyasya divigraham // dhyaatvaa tasyaapi hRdaye lokezam aparaM tathaa / punas tasyaapi hRdaye tathaivaikaagramaanasaH // koTisaMkhyaa bhaved yaavat taavad dhyaanam idaM smaret / tataH suukSmaatisuukSmaanyalokezvaragatacetasaH // dRSTvaa yogezvaraM mRtyur mriyate svayam eva hi / anye 'pi skandhajaa doSaaH svayam aayaanti naasitaaH // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 15a,2-15b,1 sitaaravindamadhyasthaM candrabimbaasanopari / aabaddhavajraparyankaaM varadotpaladhaariNiim // zaraccandrakaraakaaraaM pRSThacandrasamaazritaam / sarvaalaMkaarasaMpuurNaaM SoDazaabdavapuSmatiim // sarvasaMbuddhatatputramaataraM kaamaruupadhaam / dhyaatvaaryataaraaM hRdaye tasyaaz cakraM sitadyutim // aSTakoSTham aSTaabhir akSaraiH paripuuritam / oMhaavyanjanamadhyasthaM saadhyanaamaadyanaabhikam // dhyaayed ekaagracittaH san SaDmaasaan dRDhanizcayaH / japec caakhinnacittaH san mantram enaM dazaakSaram // oM kaaram aadito dattvaa pazcaat taare prayojayet / tuttaare asmaat ture pazcaat svaahaantaH savikarmikaH // brahmendraviSNucandraarkarudradikpaalamanmathaiH / apy akhaNDitaromaagraM mRtyuM jayati muktivat // valiipalitadaurbhaagyavyaadhidaaridryasaMkSayaH / siMhaadyaSTamahaabhiitiduHkhasaMdohanaazanam // ayaacitaannapaanaadiharmyavastraadisaMgamaH / khaDgaanjanapaadalepabhadrakumbhaadisiddhayaH // kavitaa ca kRttaa medhaa prajnaa caikaa tu nirmalaa / anyaa ca vaanchitaa siddhiz cakraad asmaat prajaayate // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 15b,1-4 locanaaM maamakiiM cuuDaaM mahaazvetaadidevataam / svavarNavezamudraabhir dhyaatvaa mRtyuM na pazyati // sveSTadevatayogaad vai dRDhaahaMkaarasaMgataat / cintaamaNer ivaazeSavaanchitaarthaprasaadhakaat // zankhaxxndendusaMkaazaat saMhaarakramasaMsthitaat / anaaratakriyaabhyastaan mRtyur aayaati vancanam // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 15b,4-5 cakrasaMvaratantroktaherukaakaarabhaavanaam / kRtvaa tatpariNaamena kankaalaruupanidhyaanam // yad vaa khaDvaangabhaavakaM maarayitum ayogyatvaat / mRtyur naivopasarpati. mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 15b,6-16a,1 zirasaadhomukhaM zuklaM sahasradalapankajam / dhyaatvaa candrakramaat kRtyukaazpyaadiiMz ca vinaazayet // asyaiva kRSNaruupasya kRSNaruupair gabhastibhiH / saMplaavayato nidhyaanaat palitaadivinaazanam // mRtyuvancana mRtyuvancanopadeza 4 (NGMPP, B 90/12, folio 16a,1-3 jihvaaM taalugataaM kRtvaa dantair dantaan na saMspRzet / acintyahetusaamarthyaat zraddheyam idam aacaret // kaNTharandhrordhvasaMlagnaaM laalaajihvaam adhomukhiim / jihvaagreNaalihed yaavat piiyuuSarasavedanam // tato mRtyuM jayet sadyaH palitaadiiMz ca naazayet / sarvaapadbhayarakSaaM ca tatkaalakaruNaad bhavet // mRtyuvancanataaraa bibl. Munenobu Sakurai, 2000, "mRtyuvancana-taaraa to sono Joujuu hou," Mikkyougaku Kenkyu 32: 1-14. mRtyuvancanopadeza edition. Johannes Schneider, 2010, vaagiizvarakiirtis mRtyuvancanopadeza, eine buddhistische Lehrschrift zur Abwehr des Todes, Wien: Verlag der Oesterreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften. mRtyuvancanopadeza bibl. Michael Walter, 2000, "Cheating Death," in David Gordon White, ed., Tantra in Practice, pp. 605-623; pp. 610-623 is the translation of 'Chi ba bslu ba'i man ngag. mRtyuvancanopadezataaraasaadhana saadhanamaalaa, no. 112, p.238,5-239,19. mRtyuyoga zizubodha 17 tyaja ravim anuraadhe vaizvadevaM ca some zatabhiSam api bhaume candrajaM caazviniiSu / mRgazirasi surejyaM sarpadevaM ca zukre ravisutam api haste mRtyuyogaa bhavanti /17/ mRtyuyoga zizubodha 53 nandaa suurye kuje caiva bhadraa bhaargavacandrayoH / budhe jayaa gurau riktaa zanau puurNaa ca mRtyudaa /56/ mucilinda see muculinda. mucilinda a naaga. Edgerton, BHSD, s.v. 3) n. of a naaga king (= Pali mucalinda 2 in DPPN) who protected the buddha in a celebrated incident told LV 379.15ff.; Mv iii.300.16ff.; referred to as a naaga, or naaga-king, Suv 162.9; Mmk 241.17; 452.17; Megh 288.6; Maay 222.5; 246.31. muculinda a havis in a rite to obtain suvarNasahasra. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [684,26] muculindalakSaM juhuyaat / suvarNasahasraM labhati / mudaH (mantra) :: oSadhayaH (mantra), see oSadhayaH (mantra) :: mudaH (mantra) (ZB). mudga see mudgaudana. mudga an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". mudga PW. m. 1) Phaseolus mungo L./Phaseolus radiatus L. (die Pflanze und die Bohnen). mudga sthaaliipaaka mixed with tila and mudga is cooked and offered in the siimantonnayana. JaimGS 1.7 [6,21-22] tilamudgamizraM sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaanvaarabdhaayaaM juhuyaan mahaavyaahRtibhir hutvaa praajaapatyayaa ca. mudga prohibited as food offering for the sun. bRhadyaatraa 18.4 maaSaatasiitilaaMz caarkasamudgacaNakaan vihaaya bhojyavidhiH / bakulaarkaagastyapalaazazallakiikusumapuujaa ca /4/ mudga masura, tila, zaali, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Mercury. bRhadyaatraa 18.13ab bhojyaM masuratilazaalimudgacaNakaadi dakSiNaa svacchaz ca / sarajatamaNir vratibhyaz caandrer aatharvaNebhyaz ca /13/ (grahayajna) mudga tila, mudga and caNaka are food offerings for Jupiter. bRhadyaatraa 18.14d azvatthyarjunasamidhaH kanakaarcaa tv agnivarjitaa gandhaaH / piitakusumaani ca guror bhojyaM tilamudgacaNakaani /14/ (grahayajna) mudga mudgas together with other items are placed in each kumbha perhaps for brahmaa, viSNu, rudra, yama and preta in the naaraayaNabali, pretakalpa. garuDa puraaNa 2.4.127 pRthakkumbhe tataH sthaapyaaH pancaratnasamanvitaaH / vastrayajnopaviitaani pRthaG mudgaaH padaani ca /127/ (pretakalpa, naaraayaNabali) mudga used in the worship of sun: nakta with mudga beans, daana of a golden muurti of suurya with mudga beans, dakSiNaa to a brahmin. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.43.17-19ab zuklapakSe yadaa paartha saadityasaptamii bhavet / tadaa naktena mudgaazii kSapayet sapta saptamiiH /17/ bhuumau palaazapatreSu snaatvaa hutvaa yathaavidhi / samaapte tu vrate dadyaat sauvarNaM mudgamizritam /18/ mudgaM zreSThaaya vipraaya vaacakaaya vizeSataH / (vijayasaptamiivrata) mudga a plant used in the zraaddha. brahma puraaNa 220.180cd-182 daaDimaM maagadhiiM caiva naagaraardrakatittiDiiH /180/ aamraatakaM jiivakaM ca tumburuM ca niyojayet / paayasam zaalmaliimudgaan modakaadiiMz ca bhaktitaH /181/ paanakaM ca rasaalaM ca gokSiiraM ca nivedayet / yaani caabhyavahaaryaaNi svaadusnigdhaani bho dvijaaH /182/ (bhakSyaabhakSya, zraaddha) mudgala bibl. M. Bloomfield. 1894. Contributions to the interpretation of the Veda. Sixth Series. (1. The legend of mudgala and mudgalaanii, etc.) ZDMG 48: 541-579. mudgala R. Otto Franke. 1894. "Der durghaNa des mudgala-Liedes (RV 10.102) und das nandivisaalajaataka. WZKM 8: 337-343. mudgala K. F. Geldner. 1897. "itihaasalieder I." (1. Das mudgalalied RV 10.102, 2. Das vRSaakapilied 10.86, 3. RV 4.18, etc) VSt 2: 1f. mudgala F. E. Pargiter. 1910. "Suggestions regarding RV 10.102." JRAS, 1910: 1328-34. mudgala *p braahmaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.89.4ff. In the vratakathaa of the yamaadarzanavrata. mudgala *p. braahmaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.153.16-72. In the vratakathaa of the jaladhenudaanavrata. He went to the naraka and saw the misery of the naarakas, asked yama how they could be released from it and yama taught the jaladhenudaanavrata. mudgala padma puraaNa 6.109.30 mudgalas tu tadaa krodhaac chikhaam utpaaTayat svakaam / tatas tv adyaapi tadgotre mudgalaa vizikhaabhavan /30/ mudgala and mudgalaanii an interpretaion of RV 10.102. Jamison, Sacrifed Wife/Sacrificer's Wife, pp. 108-110. mudgalopaniSad bibl. Gonda, Jan. 1968-69. The mudgalopaniSad. WZKS 12/13, pp.101-113 ( = Selected Stidoes 3, pp.499-511). mudgaparNii PW. f. Phaseolus trilobus AK. 2,4,4,1. Ratnam. 53. suzruta 1,140,8. 2,483,20. mudgara PW. 1) m. Hammer, eine hammeraehnliche Waffe. mudgaudana a havis in the siimantonnayana. ZankhGS 1.22.4 sthaaliipaakaM zrapayitvaa /4/ mudgaudanam ity eke /5/ mudgaudana a havis in the siimantonnayana. KausGS 1.14.2 snaataam ahatavaasiniiM pazcaad agner upavezya sthaaliipaakasya juhoti /2/ mudgaudanam ity eke /3/ mudgaudana an offering in the ziitapuutanaapratiSedha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.7cd nadyaaM mudgakRtaiz caannais tarpayec chiitapuutanaam /7/ mudraa PW. f. 1) Siegelring, Siegel. mudraa bibl. K.K. Thaplyal, Studies in Ancient Indian Seals: A Study of North Indian Seals and Sealings from Circa Third Century B.C. to Mid-Seventh Century A.D., Lucknow. mudraa PW. f. 2) Ring ueberh. mudraa = anguliiyaka. saamavidhaana 3.5.4 [186,13-16] taamrarajatajaataruupaayasiiM mudraaM kaarayitvoccaa te jaatamandhasa iti caturthenaabhijuhuyaat sahasrakRtvaH zataavaram / taaM mudraaM dakSiNena paaNinaa dhaarayet / nainaM kRtaani hiMzanti / taany eva pratigacchanti // sahasrahoma. mudraa PW. f. 8) allgemeine Bez. fuer Fingerstellungen oder Fingerverschlingungen bei religioesen Vertiefungen. mudraa see aadityamudraa. mudraa see aakarSaNii mudraa. mudraa see aavaahanamudraa. mudraa see aavezakaariNii mudraa. mudraa see abhayamudraa. mudraa see abhiSekamudraa. mudraa see adhodhaaraNaa. mudraa see amoghamudraa. mudraa see amoghapadma. mudraa see amoghapaaza. mudraa see amoghasiddhimudraa. mudraa see amoghapaazahRdayamudraa. mudraa see amoghezvararaajasya mudraa. mudraa see amoghezvarasya mudraa. mudraa see angamudraa. mudraa see ankuzamudraa (see also mahaankuza). mudraa see ardhacandramudraa. mudraa see ardhadhenumudraa. mudraa see ardhamudraa. mudraa see ardhayonimudraa. mudraa see asivalliimudraa. mudraa see avaguNThanii mudraa. mudraa see azvinii. mudraa see baaNamudraa (see also hetimudraa). mudraa see bhagamudraa. mudraa see bhairaviimudraa. mudraa see bhedamudraa. mudraa see bhRkuTiimahaamudraa. mudraa see bhujaMginii or bhujagii. mudraa see bhuumisparzamudraa. mudraa see biijamudraa. mudraa see bilvamudraa. mudraa see braahmiiyonimudraa. mudraa see brahmaanviSamudraa. mudraa see buddhasamayamudraa. mudraa see buddhavidyottamamudraa. mudraa see cakramudraa. mudraa see daNDamudraa (see also hetimudraa). mudraa see dhenumudraa. mudraa see duutiinaaM yakSiNiinaaM ca mudraa. mudraa see ekaadazamukhamudraa. mudraa see ekaadazamukhii. mudraa see finger: different combination of fingers. mudraa see gomukhamudraa. mudraa see guhyamudraa. mudraa see guhyayonimudraa. mudraa see hasta: and fingers, their nirvacana. mudraa see hayagriivamudraa. mudraa see hetimudraa. mudraa see homamudraa. mudraa see iizvaramudraa. mudraa see jaalaMdhara. mudraa see jaTaabuddhamudraa. mudraa see jnaanamudraa. mudraa see kaakacancumudraa. mudraa see kaakii. mudraa see kaamamudraa. mudraa see karmamudraa. mudraa see khecariimudraa. mudraa see krodharaajamudraa. mudraa see kuberamudraa. mudraa see kumaaramudraa. mudraa see kuNDaliimudraa. mudraa see kuNDamudraa. mudraa see maaNDukii. mudraa see maatangii or maatanginii. mudraa see mahaabandha. mudraa see mahaacintaamaNidhvajaagra. mudraa see mahaamudraa. mudraa see mahaankuzaa mudraa. mudraa see mahaapadmataaraadeviimudraa. mudraa see mahaavedha. mudraa see mahaayonimudraa. mudraa see mahaazankhaamudraa. mudraa see mahaazvetaamudraa. mudraa see mahezvaramudraa. mudraa see mudraaprakaaza. mudraa see mudraaprakaraNa. mudraa see muNDamudraa. mudraa see muulabandha. mudraa see naaraacamudraa. mudraa see naathamudraa. mudraa see nabhomudraa. mudraa see namaskaaramudraa. mudraa see niHsaMgamudraa. mudraa see niilakaNThamudraa. mudraa see paaNikacchapa. mudraa see paarthivadhaaraNaa. mudraa see paazamudraa (see also hetimudraa). mudraa see paazinii. mudraa see padmabhRkuTimudraa. mudraa see padmabuddhamudraa. mudraa see padmadharamudraa. mudraa see padmakhaDgasya mudraa. mudraa see padmajaTaamudraa. mudraa see padmamudraa. mudraa see padmapaaza. mudraa see padmaratnadhvajaagrii. mudraa see padmasuuryamudraa. mudraa see padmataarasya mudraa. mudraa see padmavaaNaamudraa. mudraa see pancadhaaraNaa. mudraa see praanjali. mudraa see praharaNamudraa. mudraa see puTakamudraa. mudraa see riSigaNamudraa/RSigaNamudraa. mudraa see rudramudraa. mudraa see saadhupadmamudraa. mudraa see saMmaarjanii mudraa. mudraa see saMmiilanii mudraa. mudraa see saMmohanamudraa. mudraa see saMnidhaapanii mudraa. mudraa see saMnirodhinii mudraa. mudraa see saMpuTa. mudraa see samaadhimudraa. mudraa see samastapaaNyanguSTha (AzvZS). mudraa see samayamudraa. mudraa see saptataaraamudraa. mudraa see sarvaavezakaarii (see aavezakaariNii). mudraa see sarvasaMkSobhakaariNii. mudraa see sarvasaMkSobhaNii mudraa. mudraa see sarvavidraavaNii mudraa. mudraa see sarvavidraaviNii. mudraa see siMhamukhiimudraa. mudraa see somamudraa. mudraa see sthaapanii mudraa. mudraa see taaDaagii. mudraa see trailokyaakarSaNakaariNii (see aakarSaNii mudraa) mudraa see trikhaNDamudraa. mudraa see trimudraa. mudraa see trimukhamudraa. mudraa see trizaaMkarii yonimudraa. mudraa see trizikhaamudraa. mudraa see tuuNiiramudraa. mudraa see uDDiiyaana. mudraa see unmaadinii mudraa. mudraa see vaDavaamukhamudraa. mudraa see vaiSNavii mudraa. mudraa see vaiSNaviiyonimudraa. mudraa see vajramudraa. mudraa see vajravidyottamamudraa. mudraa see vajroliimudraa. mudraa see vandaniiyaa mudraa. mudraa see varadamudraa. mudraa see varuNamudraa. mudraa see vipariitakaraNii or vipariitakarii. mudraa see viSNumudraa. mudraa see vizvapadmamudraa. mudraa see vyomamudraa. mudraa see yamamudraa. mudraa see yogamudraa. mudraa see yoginiiyonimudraa. mudraa see yonimudraa. mudraa see zaaMbhavii. mudraa see zaaradii yonimudraa. mudraa see zakticaalanii. mudraa see zaktyutthaapanamudraa. mudraa see zankhamudraa. mudraa see zikhariNiimudraa. mudraa see zivamudraa. mudraa see zriicakra: the nine mudraas which correspond to the nine cakras of the zriicakra. mudraa see zuulamudraa. mudraa Kane 2: 320f. mudraa Kane 5: 1123-31. mudraa bibl. Maheshwar Neog: mudraas in the kaalikaa-puraaNa, Sangeet Natak 45, July-Sep. 1977, 5-7. mudraa bibl. Clifford R. Jones, 1983, "Notes on Comparison of Vedic mudraas with mudraas used in kuuTiyaaTTam and kathakali," in F. Staal, ed., Agni, II, pp. 380-381. mudraa bibl. F. Staal, 1983, "Vedic mudraas," in F. Staal, ed., Agni, II, pp. 359-379. mudraa bibl. A. Padoux, 1990, "The Body in Tantric Ritual: The Case of the mudraas," in T. Goudriaan, ed., The Sanskrit Tradition and Tantrism, Leiden, pp. 66-75. mudraa bibl. J. Gonda, 1991, mudraa, Selected Studies, vol. 6, pt. 1, pp. 64-74. On the etymology of mudraa. nirvacana. mudraa bibl. Harvey P. Alper, 1991, "A Working Bibliography," H.P. Alper, ed. Understanding mantras, p. 408-409. mudraa bibl. Iwao Shima, 2003, "In no musubikata: 16 nityaa joshin no umi dai 3 shou wayaku," Indotetsugaku Bukkyougaku 18, pp. 97-106. mudraa drawings of mudraas according to the yoginiihRdaya are given by A. Padoux, 1994, Le coeur de la yoginii, pp. 157-158. mudraa six mudraas for the SaTkarmaaNi: padmamudraa, paazamudraa, gadaamudraa, musalamudraa, kulizamudraa and khaDgamudraa/asimudraa. T. Goudriaan, 1978, maayaa divine and human, p. 289. mudraa the total number of mudraas is 108, fifty-five mudraas are used in the puujaa, fifty-three are used on other occasions. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.32-34 aSTottarazataM mudraa brahmaNaa yaaH prakiirtitaaH / taasaaM tu pancapancaazad etaa graahyaas tu puujane /32/ zeSaas tu yaas tripancaazan mudraas taaH samayeSu ca / dravyaanayasaMketanaTanaadiSu taaH smRtaaH /33/ devaanaaM cintane yoge dhyaane japye visarjane / aadyaas tu pancapancaazan mudraa bhairava kiirtitaaH /34/ (fifty-five mudraas) mudraa an enumeration of nine mudraas. zaaradaatilaka 23.107-114: aavaahanii, sthaapanii, saMnidhaapanii, saMrodhinii, saMmukha, sakala, avaghuNThana, dhenu, mahaamudraa. mudraa an enumeration of thirty-two mudraas. nityaacaarapaddhati, p. 533 and puujaaprakaaza, pp. 123-126 : aavaahanii, sthaapinii, saMnidhaapani, saMrodhinii, prasaadamudraa, avaguNThanamudraa, saMmukha, praarthana, zaMkha, cakra, gadaa, abja, musala, khaDga, dhanus, baaNa, naaraaca, kumbha, vighna, saura, pustaka, lakSmii, saptajihva, durgaa, namaskaara, anjali and saMhaara. (Kane 2: 320.) mudraa an enumeration of fourty-two mudraas. aacaaradinakara, II., pp. 385-386. (Kane 2: 321.) mudraa HirGZS 1.5.9 [57.4-5] pratimaaM kaarayec chambhoH sarvalakSaNasaMyutaam / vRSabheNa samaasiinaM varadaabhayapaaNikam. (?) mudraa HirGZS 1.5.10 [60.18-19] pratimaaM kaarayec chambhoz caturbhujasamanvitaaM / trizuulakhaDgavaradaabhayahastaaM yathaakramaat. (?) mudraa HirGZS 1.5.11 [60.24-25] pitaraH kRSNavarNaaz ca caturhastaa vimaanagaaH / yaSTyakSasuutrakamaNDalvabhyaanaaM ca dhaariNaH. (?) mudraa zankhamudraa and yonimudraa. AzvGPZ 1.9 [145,3-6] atha tiirtham anguSThenemaM me ganga ity Rcaa triH pradakSiNam aaloDya prakaazapRSTham agnaav aghamarSaNasuuktaM trir aavartya nimajyonmajyaadityam aalokya dvaadazakRtva aaplutya paaNibhyaaM zankhamudrayaa yonimudrayaa vodakam aadaaya muurdhni mukhe baahvor urasi caatmaanaM gaayatryaabhiSicya. (snaanavidhi) (?) mudraa vyomamudraa. mbh 14. App. 4. 1569-1570 athaadaaya sapuSpaaNi toyaany anjalinaa dvijaH / prakSipya pratisuuryaM ca vyomamudraaM prakalpayet / mudraa mbh 14. App. 4. 1573 pradakSiNaM paraamRzya mudrayaa svamukhaM tathaa / mudraa txt. agni puraaNa 26 mudraalakSaNaani, anjalivandanavaraahamudraaH. mudraa bimbamudraa, padmamudraa, naagamudraa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.2.20.294ab bimbamudraaM padmamudraaM naagamudraam pradarzayet. (taDaagaadipratiSThaavidhi) mudraa sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.3-4: 1549-1612. mudraa manjuzriimuulakalpa 35 [355-381]. mudraa eight names of mudraa to be used at the worship of gaNeza. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.30.1 ... padmadaMSTraamaalaaprakarSaNiiparazvankuzapaazapaTahamudraa aSTau mudraa darzayitvaa tataH karmaaNi kaarayet / ... /1/ (vinaayakapuujaavidhi) mudraa for the gaayatriijapa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.16.99-102ab saMmukhaM saMpuTaM caiva vitataM vistRtaM tathaa / dvimukhaM trimukhaM caiva catuSkaM pancakaM tathaa /99/ SaNmukhaadhomukhaM caiva vyaapakaanjalikaM tathaa / zakaTaM yamapaazaM ca grathitaM saMmukhonmukham /100/ vilambaM muSTikaM caiva matsyaM kuurmaM varaahakam / siMhaakraantaM mahaakraantaM mudgaraM pallavaM tathaa /101/ caturviMzatimudraaz ca gaayatryaaH saMpradarzayet. mudraa of the gaayatriijapa. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 12.2.13cd-18 ataH paraM pravakSyaami varNamudraaH krameNa tu /13/ sumukhaM saMpuTaM caiva vitataM vistRtaM tathaa / dvimukhaM trimukhaM caiva catuHpancamukhaM tathaa /14/ SaNmukhaadhomukhaM caiva vyaapakaanjalikaM tathaa / zakaTaM yamapaazaM ca grathitam saMmukhonmukham /15/ vilambaM muSTikaM caiva matsyaM kuurmam vaaraahakam / siMhaakraantaM mahaakraantaM mudgaraM pallavam tathaa /16/ trizuulayoniisurabhiz caakSamaalaa ca lingakam / ambujaM mahaamudraas turyaruupaaH prakiirtitaaH /17/ mudraa sixteen kinds of mudraa to be used at the worship of ziva and devii at kapotatiirtha, such as yonimudraa, lingamudraa, vyaapiniimudraa, chatramudraa, etc. devii puraaNa 77. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 57.) mudraa devii puraaNa 93. Performance of mudraas. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 61. mudraa devii puraaNa 126: Method of agnisaMskaara .. ether is mention of different kinds of mudraas. Hazra, upapuraaNa, II, p. 66-67. mudraa txt. garuDa puraaNa 40: tattvanyaasadhyaanamudraadarzanamantroddhaarapuurvakazriimahezvarapuujaavidhikathaa. mudraa enumeration of eight or nine mudraas. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.66cd-70 uurdhviikRtya tathaanguSThaM karasya dakSiNasya tu /66/ kRtvaa madhyaaM tadanguSThaM vaamamuSTiM tathordhvataH / uurdhvaanguSThaaM tathaa kuryaad angamudraa prakiirtitaa /67/ etasyaa eva mudraayaaH kaniSThaadiviyogataH / aSTau mudraa samaakhyaataa naama taasaaM pRthak zRNu /68/ dvimukhaM caiva muSTiM ca vajram aabaddham eva ca / vimalaz ca ghaTaz caiva tungaH puNDras tathaiva ca /69/ navaanaaM viSNumuurtinaaM saardhasangena mudrikaaH / kramaan nava samaakhyaataa naayikaanaaM tathaiva ca /70/ mudraa enumeration of eight or ten mudraas. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.88-91ab aSTau mudraah samaakhyaataa naamataH kramataH zRNu / prollaasonnamanaM caiva bimbaM paazupataM tathaa /88/ zuddhaM tyaagaH saaraNii ca tathaa caiva prasaaraNii / aakuncakarazaakhaas tu dakSiNii saa tu mudrikaa /89/ ugramudraa samaakhyaata svahastasya viparyayyaat / indraadilokapaalaanaaM daza mudraaH pratiirtitaaH /90/ sarveSaam eva devaanaaM paramapriitivardhanaaH / mudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 66.25-121. vv. 25cd-31: enumeration of sattamaa mudraa; vv. 36cd-110ab definition of each mudraa. mudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 70: Names and description of fifty-five kinds of mudraas. Hazra, upapuraaNa, II, p. 219. mudraa an enumeration of fifty-five mudraas. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.25cd-31 dhenuz ca saMpuTaz caiva praanjalir bilvapadmakau /25/ naaraaco muNDadaNDau ca yonir ardhaM tathaiva ca / vandanii ca mahaamudraa mahaayonis tathaiva ca /26/ bhagaz ca puTakaz caiva niSango vaardhacandrakaH / angaz ca dvimukhaM caiva zankhamudraa ca muSTikaH /27/ vajraM caiva tathaa randhraM SaDyonir vimalaM tathaa / ghaTaH zikhariNii tungaH puNDro 'tha hy ardhapuNDrakaH /28/ saMmilanii ca kuNDaz ca cakraM zuulaM tathaiva ca / siMhavaktraM gomukhaM ca pronnaamonnamanaM tathaa /29/ bimbaM paazupataM zuddhaM tyaago 'thotsaariNii tathaa / prasaariNii cogramudraa kuNDalii vyuuha eva ca /30/ trimukhaa caasivallii ca yogo bhedo 'tha mohanam / baano dhanuz ca tuuNiiraM mudraa etaaz ca sattamaaH /31/ mudraa txt. saamba puraaNa 48. mudraa txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.32-33. mudraa nirvacana. Kane 2: 320. "The nityaacaarapaddhati p. 533 derives the word mudraa from `mud' (joy) and the root `raa' (to give) or `draavay' (causal of dru, to put to flight) and says that `mudraa' is so called because it gives delight to the gods and also puts to flight asuras (evil beings). mudraa nirvacana. Kane 5: 1123. mudraa nirvacana. kaalikaa puraaNa 57.157cd mudaM dadaati yasmaat saa mudraa tena prakiirtitaa /157/ mudraa nirvacana: saattvata saMhitaa 10.52-53. Hikita 1991c, (14). saattvata saMhitaa 10.51cd-52 mudaM karmaatmatattvaanaaM dadaty amalayaajinaam /51/ draavayitrii ca doSaaNaaM baahyaabhyantaracaariNaam / tena mudraa samaakhyaataa kRtasyaapi ca mudraNaat /52/. Hikita, Hakaseronbun, pp. 213ff. mudraa nirvacana. kubjikaamatatantra 6.76-86ab. mudraa prazaMsaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.117 ato mudraa paraM naama mudraa puNyapradaayinii / devaanaaM modadaa mudraa tasmaat taaM yatnataz caret // mudraa general remarks. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.110cd-114 mudraasu saMsthitaa puujaa sarveSu paricintanam /110/ mudraasu saMsthitaa yogaa mudraa modakaraas tataH / yadaa yadaa puujaneSu cintane dhyaanakarmaNi /111/ yajnaadau stavane vaapi hastakRtyaM na vidyate / tadaa mudraanvitaM kuryaad iSTaapuurte karadvayam /112/ yajnakRtyeSu cec chakto hasto mudraasu ca kSamaH / tadaa mudraaM vidhaayaiva tat tat kRtyaM samaacaret /113/ mudraavimuktahastaM tu kriyate karma daivikam / kRtvaa tan niSphalaM yasmaat tasmaan mudraanvito bhavet /114/ mudraa at the time of visarjana. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.115-116 visarjane tu devaanaaM yasya yaa parikiirtitaa / mudraaM taam puujanaadau tu tasya naiva prayojayet /115/ visRjyoktaam Rte mudraaM mudraayuktaH samaacaret / puujanaadi samastaM tu karmavrddhau vicakSaNaH /116/ mudraa gladdens all the deities. zaaradaatilaka 23.106. effect, nirvacana. (Kane 2: 321.) cf. nirvacana. mudraa a mudraa probably dear to ketu. description is incomplete. kaalikaa puraaNa 66.86cd-87 muSTidvayam athottaanaM kRtvaa saMyojya paarzvataH /86/ dakSiNasya kaniSThaadiin prasaarya kramataH punaH / tathaa vaamakaniSThaabhyaam ekaikena prasaarayet /87/ mudraa without it religious acts do not yield any effects. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.35 mudraaM vinaa tu yaj japyaM praaNaayaamaH suraarcanam / yogo dhyaanaasane caapi niSphalaani ca bhairava /35/ mudraa prazaMsaa. kaalikaa puraaNa 65.110cd-121. mudraa some mudraas are mentioned. padma puraaNa 6.86.27-28 aavaahanamudrayaa vai zaastroktavidhinaa tataH / aavaahya tatra taaH samyak saMnidhiikaraNaM smRtam /27/ saMnidhiikaraNamudrayaa saMnidhiikaraNam / rakSyaamudrayaa saMrakSya dhenumudrayaa amRtiikRtya / ... / namaskaaramudrayaa devaM abhimantrayiita / (pavitraaropaNa) mudraa ziva puraaNa 1.20.34-35 eSa te iti mantreNa zivamudraaM pradarzayet / yato yata ity abhayaaM jnaanaakhyaaM tryambakena ca /34/ namaH seneti mantreNa mahaamudraaM pradarzayet / darzayet dhenumudraaM ca namo gobhya Rcaanayaa /35/ (paarthivalingapuujaavidhi) mudraa nityaaSoDazikaarNava 3. (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 61.) mudraa gheraNDasaMhitaa 3. mudraa five mudraas in the haTayoga. gorakSazataka 57 mahaamudraaM nabhomudraam uDDiiyaanaM jaalaMdharam / muulabandhaM ca yo vetti sa yogii muktibhaajanam /57/ mudraa an enumeration? amoghapaazakalparaaja 9a,6, 9b,1-4 atha cihnamudraaM pravakSyaami lokezvaravinirmitam / .... / aaryaavalokitezvarasya mudrayaa cihnapraharaNam eva ca / anuruupaaNi sarvaaNi kaaryaaNi yatra yatra niyujyete tatra tatra mudraa bhavanti / padmavikasitaakhyaM ca padmapattraviraajitam / sarve jvaalaamaalasamantena kartavyeti kalpataH sarve te jiivayaa mudraa sarve te (1) phaladaayikaaH // phalavajraa tRsuuciivajra / tomara / vajramaDali / padmavajram / padmamaalaa / vajraankii / padmapratiSThitam / padmaazvaasam / padmaamabhayatah sadaa / padmasaadhukaaraM ca / padmamuSTi tathaapi vaa / padmatarjanii / padmavijRmbhaH / padmaakuzamanjalii / padmapanjaram eva ca / padmasaMkulii(>zankalii?) sadaa siddhiH / padmacintaa vai sadaa / maNipadmaa suva(2)jraakhyaa / amoghapadma tathaiva ca / padmaghaNTaa / padmakhaTvaa ca / trizuulaakhyaa / musaladhaaraNam / maNidaNDam / puSpadaNDaM / saptapaazadharas tathaa / makaradhaaraNam / ardhacakraM ca / zankhaM ca / biijapuuraM sadaaDimam / candradharaM / aadityadharam / vidyaadharasya saadhanavihiino bhaviSyati / mudraa an enumeration? amoghapaazakalparaaja 16b,4; 16b,6-17a,2 atha cihnamudraa pravakSyaami lokezvaranirmitam / ... aaryaavalokitezvarasya mudraayaa cihnapraharaNam eva ca / anuruupaaNi sarvaaNi yatra yatra niyujyate / tatra tatra mudraa bhava(6)nti / padmavikasitaakhyaM ca padmapatraviraajita sarve jvaalaamaalasamantena kartavye vikalpata sarve te jiivamayaa mudraa sarve te phaladaayikaa / phalavajra / tRzuuciivajra / tomaravajramaNDali / padmavajra / padmamaalaa / vajraankaa / padmapratiSThitam / padmazvaasam // padmaamubhayataH sadaa / padmasaadhukaaraM ca / padmamuSTis tathaapi (7) vaa / padmatarjanii / padmavijRmbha padmaankuzamanjalii / padmapanjaram eva ca // padmasaMkalii sadaa siddhi padmacintaa ca vai sadaa / maNipadmaa suvajraakhya / amoghapadmas tathaiva ca / padmaghaNTaa / padmakhadgaa(>padmakhaDgaa ca / tRzuulaakhyaa musaladhaaraNam / maNidaNDaM / puSpadaNDaM saptapaazadharas tathaa / makaradhaaraNam / ardhacakraM ca / zankhaM ca / biijapuura sadaaDimam / candradharaM / aadi(1)tyadharaM / mudgaradhaariNaM / dantakaaSThaM / puSpapuTaM / akSamaalaa / pancasuucikam / amoghapaazam / amoghasiddhiz ca / sarvatreyaM padmapratiSThitaa // ete hastamudraa ca likheyaa yatra yatra niyujyate / catvaariMzan mudreyaM hastaalekhyaM ca kurvataH / mudraa a mudraa without any name. sarvatathaagatatattvasaMgraha 15.4: 1592 anguSThavajraa...graabhyaam ankuzam khaDgam eva ca / antyadvayavikaasaa ca madhyaanaamaagrakuDmalaa // mudraa used as a dakSiNaa. vaamana puraaNa 16.42c pauSe snaanaM ca haviSaa puujaa syaat tagaraiH zubhaiH /41/ dhuupo madhukaniryaaso naivedyaM madhusaktukaiH / samudraa dakSiNaa proktaa priiNanaaya jagadguroH /42/ vaacyaM namas te deveza tryambaketi prakiirtayet / (dvaadazamaasazivapuujaa* (5)) mudraa denotes zakti. kubjikaamata tantra 6.76a mudraa zaktir iti khyaataa. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94, n. 8.) mudraa denotes zakti. kubjikaamata tantra 6.81b mudraakhyaaH zaktayaH smRtaaH. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94, n. 8.) mudraa denotes zakti. The eight mahaamaatRs in the maatRcakra are called mudraas. kubjikaamata tantra 15.5a aSTau mudraa mahaamaatryaH. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94.) mudraa denotes zakti, nirvacana. zriimatottara tantra 17.71b mudritaaz ca dizaH sarvaas tena mudraa[H] prakiirtitaa[H]. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94, n. 8.) mudraa denotes zakti. pancamudraa in hevajratantra 1.5.4-7 refers to five females. (Dory Heilijgers-Seelen, 1994, The System of Five cakras, p. 94, n. 8.) mudraa denotes zakti. A. Wayman, 1962, "Female Energy and Symbolism in the Buddhist Tantras," History of Religions 2, p. 75. mudraalakSaNa viSNusaMhitaa 7. mudraaprakaaza of raamakizora zarman. manuscript: MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection (Oxford), d.366 (6), 23 folios. LTT. mudraaprakaaza edition: from the Siddhivinayaka Press, Varanasi 1941 V.S. (= 1884-85 A.D.). (T. Goudriaan and S. Gupta, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 158, c. n. 14.) LTT. mudraaprakaraNa manuscript: MS. Chandra Shum Shere Collection (Oxford) d.370(8), 6 folios. LTT. mudraavicaaraprakaraNa edition and translation. mudraavicaaraprakaraNa and mudraavidhiH, critically edited and translated by Priyabala Shah, Baroda: Oriental Institute 1956. LTT. mudraavidhi edition and translation. mudraavicaaraprakaraNa and mudraavidhiH, critically edited and translated by Priyabala Shah, Baroda: Oriental Institute 1956. LTT. mudrikaa PW. f. 1) Siegelring. mudrikaa in the sense of a rudraakSa(?): a golden mudrikaa is to be born with a zivamantra. agni puraaNa 325.3c haimii vaa mudrikaa dhaaryaa zivamantreNa caarcyatu /3/ (rudraakSa) mudrikaa padma puraaNa 6.35.47cd ruupyaM caiva tu kaarpaasaM paayasaM mudrikaa hareH // (unmiilaniivratavidhaana) muggu cf. aalpana. muggu Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 7, p. 116. In the Gurappa Panduga. p. 118. In the zivaraatri. muggu Censusu of India, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 8, p. 49. In the Dasara. muggu Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 43. No. 38, p. 85. This rangavalli is locally known as muggu. P. 87. In the Vinayaka Chavithi. muggu Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 43, p. 56. muggulu Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 17, p. 51. muggulu Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 21, p. 104. In the Sankranti. muggulu Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 38, p. 85. In the Sankranti. In the Sivaratri. P. 86. In the Ugadi. In the Arudrakarthi. P. 87. In the Yedla Polala Panduga. P. 88. In the Dipavali. muHammad GauT gwaaliyarii Kazuyo Sakaki, 2000, "Kanro no Suibyou `amRtakuNDa' to .suufii shuudouhou," Toubunken Kiyou, 139, p. 271, 254-251. muHarram cf. Muharram, muharram. muHarram see `azaadaarii. muHarram see juluus. muHarram see karbalaa'. muHarram see majlis. muHarram see ta`ziyah. muHarram bibl. John Campbell Oman, 1907, The Brahmans, Theists and Muslims of India, Part III, Chapter I: The Muharram in India, pp. 279-310. muHarram bibl. Ja`far Sharif, 1921, Islam in India or Qanun-i Islam, pp. 151-185. muHarram bibl. J.N. Hollister, 1953, The Shi`a of India, pp. 164-180. muHarram bibl. Census of India, 1961, Vol. I, Part VII-B, Moharram in two cities, Lucknow and Delhi. muHarram bibl. Keith Guy Hjortshoj, 1977, Kerbala in Context: A Study of Muhurram in Lucknow, India, Ph.D. dissertation, Cornell University, Ithaca, N.Y. Ann Abor, Mich.: University Microfilms International. muHarram bibl. Jaffri, Syed Husain Ali. 1979. Muharram ceremonies in India. In Ta'ziyeh: Ritual and drama in Iran, ed. Peter J. Chelkowski. New York: New York University Press and Soroush Press. muHarram bibl. A. Schimmel, 1980, Islam in the Indian Subcontinent, p. 120f. muHarram bibl. A. R. Saiyid, 1981, Ideal and Reality in the Observance of Moharram: A Behavioural Interpretation, in Imtiaz Ahmad ed, Ritual and Religion among Muslims in India, pp. 113-142, especially pp.115-116. On pp. 85-89, he describes the muHarram according to a text called tuHfat ul-`awaam maqbuul. muHarram bibl. Hjortshoj, Keith. 1987. Shi'i identity and the significance of Muharram in Lucknow, India. In Shi'ism, resistance, and revolution, ed. Martin Kramer. Boulder, Colo.: Westview Press; Londond: Mansell. muHarram bibl. Vernon James Schubel, 1993, Religious Performance in Contemporary Islam: shi`i Devotional Rituals in South Asia, Columbia: University of South Carolina Press, pp. 71-170; pp. 106-108: the sequence of the muHarram majlis, the sixth day is the day of the death of `Ali Akbar, the eighteen-year-old son of Husayn; the seventh day is the day of the death of Qasim; the eight day is the day of the death of Hazrat `Abbas; the ninth day is the day of the infant `Ali Asghar, this evening is called shab-i bedaar; the tenth day is `aashuuraa, the evening following the tenth is shaam-i ghariibaan (the Night of the Unfortunate Ones. muHarram bibl. Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in Northern India during the eighteenth Century, pp. 311-314. muHarram bibl. Garcin de Tassy, (1995), Muslim Festivals in India and other Essays, pp. 50-57. muHarram Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Cultre in the Indian Environment, p. 157: The latitude in ritual available to Hindu lower castes and the love of spectacle, fanfare and group exhibition of passion inherent in the Indian character, as well as generalized superstition, often led to the Hindu participation in the SHii`ii religious rites of muHarram. note 6: ja`far SHariif, p. 6, 166. muHarram Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Cultre in the Indian Environment, p. 165: SHaah walii-ullaah ... also regards several other features of muHarram display as derived from Hindu ceremonies. Note 7: SHaah walii-ullaah, al-balaaGH al-mubiin, Lahore, 1890, 33-34. muHarram Aziz Ahmad, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 185: jahaangiir ... also revived celebration of Muslim festivals loke Muharram (note 4: jahaangiir (Rogers), 356). muHarram Aziz Ahmad, 1964, Studies in Islamic Culture in the Indian Environment, p. 197: Aurangzeb prohibits processions during Muharram. See note 8. muHarram participation by the Hindus, A. Schimmel, 1980, Islam in the Indian Subcontinent, p. 120. muHarram participation by the Hindus, Muhammad Umar, 1993, Islam in northern India during the Eighteenth Century, p. 387. muHarram The Marathas participated in the celebration of the muHarram in Scindhia's camp in 1809. Andre' Wink, "Islamic society and culture in the Deccan," in A.L. Dallapiccola and S. Zingel-Ave Lallemant, eds., Islam and Indian Regions, pp. 227. muHarram caused serious riots. Ja`far Sharif, 1921, Islam in India, p. 167. muHarram the procession is hindered by the Hindus. G. Pandey, 1983, "Rallying round the Cow: Sectarian Strife in the Bhojpuri Region, c. 1888-1917," in Ranajit Guha, ed., Subaltern Studies II, p. 116-117. muHarram caused serious friction between Sunnis and Shias and between Muslims and Hindus. Rosie Llewllyn-Jones, 1993, "Lucknow under the Shia Nawabs 1775-1856," in A.L. Dallapiccola and S.Z. Lallemant, eds., Islam and Indian Regions, p. 371-372. muharram see muHarram. muhuurta see brahmamuhuurta. muhuurta see duSTamuhuurta: on each vaara. muhuurta see kutapa. muhuurta see muhuurtazaastra. muhuurta see raakSasii velaa. muhuurta see vijaya muhuurta. muhuurta see svadhaabhavana. muhuurta var. vizvaavasu muhuurta. muhuurta bibl. Anna Leutgeb, 2000, muhuurta -- Das indische Wissen um den guenstigen Augenblick, Pune: Sanjay Godlobe Oriental Research Foundation. muhuurta bibl. Kane 5: 537-543. muhuurta bibl. Kane 5: 604-640. muhuurtas for Religious Rites. muhuurta the number of muhuurtas of one year: 10,800. ZB 12.3.2.5 daza ca vai sahasraaNy aSTau ca zataani / saMvatsarasya muhuurtaaH. (saMvatsara/gavaamayana) muhuurta enumeration of the 15 muhuurtas of the day and 15 of the night. TB 3.10.1.1-3 citraH, ketuH, prabhaan, aabhaan, saMbhaan, jyotiSmaan, tejasvaan, aatapan, tapan, abhitapan, rocanaH, rocamaanaH, zobhanaH, zobhamaanaH, kalyaaNaH. These are the 15 muhuurtas of the day. The 15 muhuurtas of the night are: daataa, pradaataa, aanandaH, domaH, pramodaH, aavezayan, nivezayan, saMvezanaH, saMzaantaH, zaantaH, aabhavan, prabhavan, saMbhavan, saMbhuutaH, bhuutaH. Kane 5: 538 n. 784. muhuurta enumeration of the 15 muhuurtas of the day. aatharvaNajyotiSa 1.6-11 raudra, zveta, maitra, raasabhaTa, saavitra, vairaaja, vizvaavasu, abhijit (madhyaahne), rauhiNa, bala, vijaya, nairRta, vaaruNa, saumya, bhaga. Kane 5: 539 n. 788. muhuurta enumeration of the 15 muhuurtas in the day and 15 of the night. vaayu puraaNa 66.40-44. raudraH saarvas (saarpas?) tathaa maitraH piNDyo (pitryo?) vaasava eva ca / aapyo 'tha vaizvadevaz ca braahmo madhyaahnasaMzritaH / praajaapatyas tathaa aindras tathaa-indro nirRtis tathaa / vaaruNaz ca tathaaryamNo bhaagaaz (bhaagyaz?) caapi dinaazritaaH / ete dinamuhuurtaaz ca divaakaravinirmitaaH / ajas tathaahirbudhnyaz ca puuSaa hi yamadevataaH / aagneyaz caapi vijneyaH praajaapatyas tathaiva ca / brahmaa saumyas tathaadityo baarhaspatyo 'tha vaiSNavaH / saavitro 'tha tathaa tvaaSTro vaayavyaz ceti sagrahaH / ekaraatrimuhuurtaaH syuH kramoktaa daza panca ca. Kane 5: 540 n. 792. muhuurta presiding deities of the 15 muhuurtas of the day and the night. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 1.83.66-73 triMzan muhuurtaaz ca kathaM ta eva dvijasattama / maarkaNDeya uvaaca / dinaraatryos samaaraMbhe hy ardham bhavati paarthiva /66/ tayor madhye ca satatam abhijic caabhidhiiyate / tayor dvitvaan mayaa triMzan muhuurtaa vihitaas tava /67/ nakSatrair daivatais teSaaM devataaH parikiirtitaaH / kevalaM kramahaaniz ca kramas teSaaM nibodha me /68/ raudras saarpas tathaa maitraH paitro vaasava eva ca / aapyo vaizvas tathaa raajankezvaraH zakradaivataH /69/ aindraagneyau nairRtas tu vaaruNaz ca mahiipate / aaryamNas tu tathaa bhogyo muhuurtaas tu divaacaraaH /70/ raudro 'jadevo 'hir budhnyaaH pauSNaz caazvina eva ca / yaamyo 'gnidaivataz caiva braahmas saumyas tathaiva ca /71/ aadityo jiivadaivatyo vaiSNavah suuryadaivataH / tvaaSTraz caivaatha vaayavyo muhuurtaa raatricaariNaH /72/ ahnaH pancadazo bhaago raatrez ca yadunandana / muhuurtasaMjnaH kathito munibhis tattvadarzibhiH /73/ adhidevataa. The adhidevataas of the nakSatras are applied. muhuurta enumeration of the presiding deities of the 30 muhuurtas. bRhadyogayaatraa 6.2.4 zivabhujagamitrapitryvasujalavizvavirincipankajaprabhavaaH / indraagniindunizaacaravaruNaaryamayonayaz caahni / rudraajaahirbudhnyaaH puuSaa dasraantakaagnidhaataaraH / indvaditiguruhariravitvaSTranilaakhyaaH kSaNaa raatrau // ahnaH pancadazaaMze muhuurta iti saMjnaa. Kane 5: 540 n. 794. muhuurta BodhGZS 3.12.1 athaato 'bhivRddhikalpaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH graamasya devataayatanasya gRhasya vaa saaratamakSetreSu vaa bhuutim icchan puurvapakSe sthiraraazau sthiramuhuurte brahmasthaane indrasyezaanasya vaa dizi jaanudaghnam avataM khaatvaa gomayena gocarmamaatraM caturazraM sthaNDilam upalipya prokSya saikatenaavakiirya madhye padmapatraM likhitvaa. In the abhivRddhikalpa. muhuurta as a time unit. saamavidhaana 3.8 [205,14-18] saa hainam uvaacaasmint saMvatsare mariSyasy asminn ayane 'sminn Rtaav asmin maase 'sminn ardhamaase 'smin dvaadazaraatre 'smin SaDraatre 'smiMs triraatre 'smin dviraatre 'sminn ahoraatre 'sminn ahany asyaaM raatraav asyaaM velaayaam asmin muhuurte mariSyasi. muhuurta unauspicious muhuurtas: kulika, kaalavelaa, yamaghaNTa and kaNTaka. muhuurtacintaamaNi 1.37 kulikaH kaalavelaa ca yamaghaNTaz ca kaNTakaH / vaaraad dvighne kramaan mande budhe jiive kuje kSaNaH // muhuurta the rangapuujana is performed at the unauspicious muhuurtas. naaTyazaastra 3.18 dinaante daaruNe ghore muhuurte yamadaivate / aacamya tu yathaanyaayaM devataa vai nivezayet /18/ muhuurta at the worship of a deity karaNa and muhuurta are to be taken into consideration. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.221.106 karaNe vaa muhuurte vaa yathaavad devam arcayet / tasmaat kaamam avaapnoti gatim agryaaM ca vindati /106/ muhuurtaaH :: preSyaaH, see preSyaaH :: muhuurtaaH (TB). muhuurtacintaamaNi edition. daivajnaanandasutazriiraamaacaaryaviracitaH muhuurtacintaamaNiH, by zrii paNDita kedaaradatta jozii, Delhi: Motilal Banarasidas, 1979. muhuurtacintaamaNi D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 106. muhuurtacintaamaNi contents of the muhuurtacintaamaNi. 1. zubhaazubhaprakaraNa, 2. nakSatraprakaNa, 3. saMkraantiprakaNa, 4. gocaraprakaNa, 5. saMskaaraprakaNa, 6. vivaahaprakaNa, 7. vadhuupravezaprakaNa, 8. dviraagamanaprakaNa, 9. agnyaadhaanaprakaNa, 10. raajaabhiSekaprakaNa, 11. yaatraaprakaNa, 12. vaastuprakaNa, 13. gRhapravezaprakaNa. muhuurtacintaamaNi date: written at kaazii in 1600. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 106.) muhuurtadarzana edition. edited with viSNuzarman's Tiikaa called muhuurtadiipikaa by R. Shama Sastry, Mysore Sanskrit Series 63, 67, and 70, Mysore 1923-1926. muhuurtadarzana D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 104. muhuurtadarzana date: written by vidyaamaadhava in the vijayanagara Empire in about 1360. (D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 104.) muhuurtatattva D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, p. 104. muhuurtavicaara dharmasindhu pp. 289ff. muhuurtazaastra D. Pingree, 1981, jyotiHzaatra, pp. 101-109. muhurthagadu a local priest or an astrologer. Census of India, 1961, Vol. II, Pt. VI, no. 13, p. 37. Among the Bagatas the priesthood of Muhurthagadu is traditional. mukha see aasya. mukha see devaanaaM mukha. mukha see RtuunaaM mukha. mukha see stomaanaaM mukha. mukha :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: mukha. mukha :: mahaavrata, see mahaavrata :: mukha (ZB). mukha an enumeration of nadiis by mentioning the number of mukhas. ziva puraaNa 1.12.8cd-17ab sindhoH zatanadiitiire santi kSetraaNy anekazaH /8/ sarasvatii nadii puNyaa proktaa SaSTimukhaa tathaa / tattiire vaset praajnaH kramaad brahmapadaM labhet /9/ himavadgirijaa gangaa puNyaa zatamukhaa nadii / tattiire caiva kaazyaadipuNyakSetraaNy anekazaH /10/ tatra tiire prazastaM hi mRge mRgabRhaspatau / zoNabhadro dazamukhaH puNyo 'bhiiSTaphalapradaH /11/ tatra snaanopavaasena padaM vainaayakaM labhet / caturviMzamukhaa puNyaa narmadaa ca mahaanadii /12/ tasyaaM snaanena vaasena padaM vaiSNavam aapnuyaat / tamasaa dvaadazamukhaa revaa dazamukhaa nadii /13/ godaavarii mahaapuNyaa brahmagovadhanaazinii / ekaviMzamukhaa proktaa rudralokapradaayinii /14/ kRSNaveNii puNyanadii sarvapaapakSayaavahaa / saaSTaadazamukhaa proktaa viSNulokapradaayinii /15/ tungabhadraa dazamukhaa brahmalokapradaayinii / suvarNamukharii puNyaa prokto navamukhaa tathaa /16/ tatraiva suprajaayante brahmalokacyutaas tathaa. mukha, yajnasya :: aahavaniiya, see aahavaniiya (KB, GB). mukhaalepa viSNudharmottara puraaNa 3.111 [373a,5] rodhram / tvak kolamajjaa / vacaa / kuSTham / niilotpalaani kunkumaM ceti mukhaalepaH // In the puujaavidhi in the pratiSThaa. mukhabandha see blindfolding. mukhadaghna :: upariiva. ZB 9.1.1.13 (agnicayana, zatarudriya). mukhadiipa skanda puraaNa 2,4,7,59a. mukhagraha arthazaastra 14.3.67 udakaahibhastraam ucchvaasamRttikayaa striyaaH puruSasya vaa puurayet, naasikaabandhanaM mukhagrahaz ca /67/ mukhalinga see caturmukha: of ziva. mukhalinga see vyaktaavyaktalinga. mukhalinga svaayaMbhuva (veNkaTasubrahmaNyazaastri ed. p. 63) 15 kiilitaM varjayet vipraiH skandaviSNvindramaatRbhiH / upary upari lingaM ca mukhalingaM tathaiva ca // (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagamas, manuscript, p. 18.) mukhalinga kiraNaagama 23: "The 23rd paTala deals with vyakta-avyakta linga which is mukhalinga, ling with faces. The mukhalinga described here should have four or three faces, the east face is bhadrezvara with three eyes, the southern one a fearfull face like black mole (tilakaalaka), the western and northern faces are harsh with young ardour. (J. Takashima, pratiSThaa in the zaiva aagama, manuscript, p. 15.) mukhalinga pingalaamata 5. (T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric Literature in Sanskrit, p. 46.) mukha chandasaam :: gaayatrii, see gaayatrii :: mukha chandasaam (JB). mukha devaanaam :: agni, see agni :: mukha devaanaam (KS). mukha saMvatsarasya see saMvatsarasya mukha. mukha saMvatsarasya :: citraapuurNamaasa, see citraapuurNamaasa :: mukha saMvatsarasya (TS). mukha saMvatsarasya :: phaalguna, see phaalguna :: mukha saMvatsarasya (PB). mukha saMvatsarasya :: phalguniipuurNamaasa, see phalguniipuurNamaasa :: mukha saMvatsarasya (TS). mukha saMvatsarasya :: phaalgunii paurNamaasii :: mukha saMvatsarasya, see phaalgunii paurNamaasii :: mukha saMvatsarasya (KB). mukha saMvatsarasya :: vaaco 'gra, see vaaco 'gra :: mukha saMvatsarasya (PB). mukha stomaanaam :: trivRt, see trivRt :: mukha stomaanaaM (PB) mukhamaNDikaa one of the nine grahas possesing children. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.4-5 skandagrahas tu prathamaH skandaapasmaara eva ca / zakunii revatii caiva puutanaa caandhapuutanaa /4/ puutanaa ziitanaamaa ca tathaiva mukhamaNDikaa / navamo naigameSaz ca yaH pitRgrahasaMjnitaH /5/ mukhamaNDikaa symptons/lakSaNas of mukhamaNDikaagraha. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 27.15 mlaanaangaH surucirapaaNipaadavakro bahvaazii kaluSasiraavRtodaro yaH / sodvego bhavati ca muutratulyagandhiH sa jneyaH zizur iha vaktramaNDikaartaH /15/ mukhamaNDikaa her description. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.9 alaMkRtaa ruupavatii subhagaa kaamaruupiNii / goSThamadhyaalayarataa paatu tvaaM mukhamaNDikaa /9/ mukhamaNDikaapratiSedha suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 35.1-9 athaato mukhamaNDikaapratiSedhaM vyaakhyaasyaamaH /1/ yathovaaca bhagavaan dhanvantariH /2/ kapitthabilvatarkaariivaaMziigandharvahastakaaH / kuberaakSii ca yojyaa syur baalaanaaM pariSecane /3/ svarasair bhRngavRkSaaNaaM tathaajaharigandhayoH / tailaM vasaaM ca saMyojya paced abhyanjane zizoH /4/ madhuulikaayaaM payasi tugaakSiiryaaM gaNe tathaa / madhure pancamuule ca kaniiyasi ghRtaM pacet /5/ vacaa sarjarasaH kuSThaM sarpiz coddhuupanaM hitam / dhaarayed api jihvaaz ca caaSaciirallisarpajaaH /6/ varNakaM cuurNakaM maalyam anjanaM paaradaM tathaa / manaHzilaaM copahared goSThamadhye baliM tathaa /7/ paayasaM sapuroDaazaM balyartham upasaMharet / mantrapuutaabhir adbhiz ca tatraiva snapanaM hitam /8/ alaMkRtaa ruupavatii subhagaa kaamaruupiNii / goSThamadhyaalayarataa paatu tvaaM mukhamaNDikaa /9/ mukhasaMmita the length of the daNDa of the diikSita. ZB 3.2.1.34 mukhasaMmito bhavati etaavad vai viiryaM sa yaavad eva viiryaM taavaaMs tad bhavati yan mukhasaMmitaH /34/ mukhavaadya see song. mukhavaadya AVPZ 36.25.2 ... mukhavaadyaM tu kaarayet / yatra tac chruuyate tatra aagacchanti varastriyaH // In the ucchuSmakalpa. mukhavaadya at the time of the snaana, to worship brahmaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.46c snaanakaale trisaMdhyaM tu yaH kuryaan nRtyavaadanam / giitaM vaa mukhavaadyaM vaa tasya puNyaphalaM zRNu /46/ yaavanty ahaani kurute geyanRtyaadivaadanam / taavadyugasahasraaNi brahmaloke mahiiyate /47/ (pratipatkalpa) mukhavaadya mahaabhaagavata puraaNa 11.54ab mukhavaadyaM tataz cakrur nanRtuz ca lasajjaTaaH. (at the time of death of chaayaa-satii) mukhavaasa see guDikaa. mukhavaasa see taambuula. mukhavaasa see tejasvatii, a kind of gandha. mukhavaasa bibl. Brunner-Lachaux, 1963, somazaMbhupaddhati I, p. 214, n. 4. mukhavaasa VaikhGS 2.16 [34,4] amRtaapidhaanam asiiti mukhavaasadaanam. In the madhuparka. mukhavaasa VaikhGS 4.4 [58,3-5] aacaantebhyo mukhavaasaM nivedya rajataM tilaM suvarNaM vaa dakSiNaaM pazukaaMsyayaanadaasazayanaasanaadiini parichadaaMz ca yathaazakti dadaati. In the aSTakaa. mukhavaasa VaikhGS 4.12 [65.4-5] vicakrame pRthiviim iti mukhavaasaM ca dattvaa. mukhavaasa VaikhGS 5.13 [85,9-10] vastrottariiyaadidadhyupadaMzabadaraprabhRti bhakSyaM mukhavaasaM caarpayet. In the ekoddiSTazraaddha. mukhavaasa VaikhGS 5.15 [87,12 mukhavaasaadidakSiNaaM dattvaa. In the sapiNDiikaraNa. mukhavaasa VaikhDhS 3.10 [140,7-8] guDaajyaphalayuktaM paayasaM havir viSNugaayatryaa devezaaya nivedya paadyaacamanamukhavaasaM dadyaat. In the naaraayaNabali. mukhavaasa AzvGPZ 2.18 [165.17] braahmaNebhyo mukhavaasataambuulaadi dakSiNaaM ca dattvaa. In the zraaddha. mukhavaasa padma puraaNa 5.95.106ab muulamantraM japed brahman smaran naaraayaNaatmakam / dattvaacamanam ucchiSTaM viSvaksenaaya kalpayet /105/ mukhavaasaM tu surabhiM taambuulaadyam upaahaet / upagaayan gRNan nityaM karmaaNy abhiravaakSaraiH /106/ (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) mukhavimarzana by the yajamaana after the patniivimocana. BaudhZS 1.20 [31,12-14] atha mukhaM vimRSTe yad apsu te14 sarasvati goSv azveSu yan madhu / tena me vaajiniivati mukham angdhi15 sarasvatiity (TB 2.5.8.6) apo ninayaty avabhRthasyaiva ruupaM kRtvottiSThatiiti braahmaNam16 /20/17. (darzapuurNamaasa, patniivimocana) mukhavimarzana by the yajamaana after the praNiitaanaaM vimocana and before the viSNukrama. KatyZS 3.8.8-10 puurNapaatraM ninayati pariitya saMtatam /8/ yajamaano 'njalinaa pratigRhNaati saM varcaseti (VS 2.24) /9/ mukhaM vimRSTe /10/ (darzapuurNamaasa, after praNiitaanaaM vimocana and before viSNukrama) (bibl. A. Hillebrandt, 1879, Das altindische Neu- und Vollmondsopfer, p. 171) mukhavimarzana by the patnii after the patniivimocana. ApZS 3.10.9 niniiya mukhaM vimRjyottiSThati puSTimatii pazupatii prajaavatii gRhamedhinii bhuuyaasam iti /9/ (darzapuurNamaasa) mukhavimarzana by the yajamaana after the agnyupasthaana of the aahavaniiya. ApZS 6.16.12 ... agneH samid asy abhizastyaa maa paahi somasya samid asi paraspaa ma edhi yamasya samid asi mRtyor maa paahiiti catasraH samidha ekaikasminn aadhaaya saM tvam agne suuryasya varcasaagathaa ity (TS 1.5.5.r-s) anuvaakazeSeNopasthaaya vayaM soma vrate tava manas tanuuSu bibhrataH prajaavanto aziimahiiti (TB 2.4.2.7) mukhaM vimRSTe /12/ (agnyupasthaana, aahavaniiya) mukhavimarzana by the boy after the medhaajanana in the upanayana. KauzS 10.24 praatar agniM (praatar indraM havaamahe praatar mitraavaruNaa praatar azvinaa / praatar bhagaM puuSaNaM brahmaNaspatiM praataH somam uta rudraM havaamahe // AV 6.16.1) giraav aragaraaTeSu (hiraNye goSu yad yazaH / suraayaaM sicyamaanaayaaM kiilaale madhu tan mayi // AV 6.69.1) divas pRthivyaaH (pary oja udbhRtaM vanaspatibhyaH pary aabhRtaM sahaH / apaam ojmaanaM pari gobhir aabRtam indrasya vajraM haviSaa rathaM yaja // AV 6.125.2) iti saMhaaya mukhaM vimaarSTi /24/ mukhavimarzana by the boy after the samidaadhaana in the upanayana. AzvGS 1.21.2-3 sa samidham aadhaayaagnim upaspRzya mukhaM nimaarSTi tris tejasaa maa samanajmi iti /2/ tejasaa hy evaatmaanaM samanaktiiti vijnaayate /3/ mukhavimarzana by the boy in the upanayana, after the samidaadhaana. ParGS 2.4.7-8 paaNii pratapya mukha vimRSTe tanuupaa agne 'si tanvaM me paahy aayurdaa agne 'sy aayur me dehi vyarcodaa agne 'si vyarco me dehi / agne yan me tanvaa uunaM tan ma aapRNa /7/ medhaaM me devaH savitaa aadadhaatu medhaaM me devii sarasvatii aadadhaatu medhaam azvinau devaav aadhattaaM puSkarasrajaav iti /8/ mukhavimarzana by the brahmacaarin, after the samidaadhaana. ManGS 1.1.18 imaM stomam arhate (jaatavedase ratham saMmahemaa maniiSayaa / bhadraa hi naH pramatir asya saMsady agne sakhye maa riSaamaa vayaM tava // (MS 2.7.3 [78,1-3]) ity agniM parisamuhya paryukSya paristiiryaidho 'sy edhiSiimahiiti (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) samidham aadadhaati samid asi samedhiSiimahiiti (MS 1.3.39 [46,11]) dvitiiyaam /16/ apo adyaanvacaariSam (MS 1.3.39 [46,12-13]) ity upatiSThate /17/ yad agne tapasaa tapo brahmacaryam upeyamasi / priyaa zrutasya bhuuyaasmaayuSmantaH sumedhasa iti mukhaM vimRSTe /18/ (brahmacaarindharma) mukhavimarzana KauzS 46.9 paro 'pehi yo na jiiva iti (AV 6.45 and AV 6.46) svapnaM dRSTvaa mukhaM vimaarSTi /9/ (a rite to expel a bad dream) mukhya to make one mukhya and ziirSaNya. MS 4.1.13 [17,12-13] viSNoH stupo 'siiti mukhataH prastaraM gRhNaati mukhyam enaM tena ziirSaNyaM karoti. mukhya to become ziirSaNya and mukhya. KS 8.1 [82,15-17] prajaapater vaa etac chiro yat kRttikaa yat kRttikaasv agnim aadhatte ziirSaNyo mukhyo bhavati. mukhya to become mukhya. TS 5.3.4.6 yasya mukhyavatiiH purastaad upadhiiyante mukhya eva bhavaty aasya mukhyo jaayate (agnicayana, spRt). mukhya a mukhya will be born. KS 21.1 [37,18-19] yaa mu18khyaas taaH purastaad upadadhaaty aasya mukhyo jaayate ya evaM veda (agnicayana, spRt). mukhyaaH praaNaaH :: sapta. JB 1.131 [55,37] (agniSToma, stobha of the rathaMtara). muktaa a country belonging to the southern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.14 vaiduuryazankhamuktaatrivaaricaradharmapaTTanadviipaaH / gaNaraajyakRSNavelluurapizikazuurpaadrikusumanagaaH /14/ muktaa PW. f. a) Perle (die von der Perlenuschel Abgeloeste, Befreite). muktaa see pearl. muktaa a material to make the meru moutain to be given. agni puraaNa 212.11a vajrapadmamahaaniilaniilasphaTikasaMjnitaH / puSpaM marakataM muktaa prasthamaatreNa cottamaH /11/ (merudaana) muktaalakSaNa bibl. Mizue Sugita, varaahamihira's Source-Materials for the bRhatsaMhitaa, Chapters 73-84. 1996. Studies in the History of Indian Thought, 8: 87-88. muktaalakSaNa txt. bRhatsaMhitaa 81. muktaaphala see pearl. muktaasana gheraNDasaMhitaa 2.11. muktaavalii bibl. Harunaga Isaacson, 2001, "The opening verses of ratnaakarazaanti's muktaavalii (Studies in ratnaakarazaanti's tantric works II)," in Ryutaro Tsuchida and Albrecht Wezler, eds., haraanandalaharii: Volume in Honour of Professor Minoru Hara on his Seventieth Birthday, Reinbek, pp. 121-134. muktakeza try to find it in other CARDs with muktakez. muktakeza see muktazikha. muktakeza in a maaraNa. Rgvidhaana 3.94cd-95ab (3.18.2cd-3ab) triSu zankuSu caasiino juhuyaad ugradarzanaH /94/ muktakezo vadhaM prepsur acireNa prasaadhayet / (nizaakarma) muktakeza matsya puraaNa 93.151ef hotavyaa muktakezais tu dhyaayadbhir azivaM ripau /151/ muktakeza an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ muktakeza being led to the south by a dreadful strii who is muktakezaa is a duHsvapna. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.56cd-57ab raktaambaradharaa kRSNaa hasantii muktamuurdhajaa /56/ yaM caakarSati vaddhvaa strii nRtyantii dakSiNaamukham / muktazikha of the main person/saMskartR of the cremation when the corpse is carried to the cremation ground. GautPS 1.2.2 agniM kSiiraM dadhimadhughRtatilataNDuladarbhaan udakumbhaparazuhiraNyazakalayajnapaatraaNi caadaaya /1/ praaciinaaviitii puurvam agniM saMskartaa muktazikhaH /2/ madhyataH zavam /3/ pazcaat saMbhaaraan itare /4/ muktazikha pf the main peron of the cremation when the pyre is set on fire. VaikhGS 5.7 [78,3] praaciim udiiciiM vaa niSkramya16 dizaM zikhaaM yajnopaviity apa upaspRzya praaNaayaamaM kRtvaardraa17 oSadhiir vanaspatiM hiraNyaM vaalaabhe gaaM braahmaNaan vekSayitvaa78,1 devasya tveti zaktyaa dakSiNaam adhvaryuprabhRtibhyo dadyaad atra varaM2 dadaaty athaadhvaryur agniin prajvaalya niyunjiita savyena muktazikhaH3 praaciinaaviity aagneyyaam agnir yajurbhiH saviteti saMbhaaraiH senendrasya4 dheneti patniibhir aahavaniiyaM dadaati (pitRmedha). muktazikha of the participants of the cremation, pitRmedha. AzvGPZ 3.1 [167,9] avacchedaM kartaa saMgR6hNiiyaat / atha taaM dizam agrato 'gniM nayanti / prabhuutaM barhir aajyaM ca camasaH sruvaM ca7 tilaan kRSNaajinaM kamaNDaluM ca nayeyuH / anvancaM pretam ayujo 'mithunaaH pravayasaH8 zibikena(zibikayaa) gozakaTena vaa tam anvanco 'maatyaa muktazikhaa adhoniviitaa9 jyeSThaprathamaaH kaniSThajaghanyaa nayeyuH / muktazikha in a rite to make one's father a patita. GautDhS 20.4 taM sarve 'nvaalabheran praaciinaaviitino muktazikhaaH // muktazikha in a zatrubali. viiNaazikhatantra 155-158 athaabhicaarakaM kuryaat samidhaanaaM tathaasthibhiH / raajikaaviSaraktaaktaM zmazaane homam aarabhet /155/ nagno muktazikho bhuutvaa kapaalatrayasaMsthitaH / samidhaaSTazataM homaM raatrau kuryaad vicakSaNaH /156/ homaante tu tataH zakraM kRSNavarNaM vicintayet / trizuulena vinirbhinnaM daNDena taaDitaM ziraH /157/ saadhako ghoraruupeNa kruddhaH saMraktalocanaH / saptaahaan naazayed indraM kiM punar maanuSaadikam /158/ muktezvara bibl. Smith, Walter. 1993. The Muktesvara Temple in Bhubaneswar. tiirtha, temple. mukti PW. f. 1) Befreifung, Befreiung so v. a. Erloesung von den weltlichen Banden, Seligkeit. mukti Apte. f. 3) final beatitude or emancipation, absolution of te soul from metempsychosis. mukti see mokSa. mukti samidhs to be used in a rite to obtain mukti. AVPZ 26.3.4ab kevalaM muktisiddhyarthaM ghRtaaktaaM homayed dvijaH / mukti txt. ziva puraaNa 4.41 muktiniruupaNa. mukti four kinds of mukti. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 9.38.70cd-72ab muktayaz ca caturvedair niruktaaz ca caturvidhaaH /70/ saalokyadaa bhaved ekaa tathaa saaruupyadaa paraa /71/ saamiipyadaatha nirvaaNapradaa muktirz caturvidhaa / (saavitryaakhyaana, deviiprazaMsaa, deviibhakti) mukti four kinds of mukti. ziva puraaNa 4.41.2-3 muktiz caturvidhaa proktaa zruuyataaM kathayaami vaH / saMsaaraklezasaMhartrii paramaanandadaayinii /2/ saaruupyaa caiva saalokyaa saanidhyaa ca tathaa paraa / saayujyaa ca caturthii saa vratenaanena yaa bhavet /3/ (muktiniruupaNa) mukti five kinds of mukti. ziva puraaNa 1.9.26cd-27ab saalokyaM caiva saamiipyaM saaruupyaM saarSTir eva ca /26/ saayujyam iti pancaite kriyaadiinaaM phalaM matam / (lingapariikSaa) mukti with the help of difficult yoga practice, with the help of great daanas, with the help of difficult tapas ziva leads men to mukti in other places than avimukta in kaazii. skanda puraaNa 4.39.4cd-5ab paraM brahma yad aamnaataM niSprapancaM niraatmakam / nirvikalpaM niraakaaram avyaktaH sthuulasuukSmavat /2/ (avimuktezvara) muktidvaaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 2.8.3. (ayodhyaamaahaatmya) muktidvaaratiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.16.13. (dvaarakaamaahaatmya) muktiizvaralingamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.2.25. The 25. of the caturaziitilingas. vyaadha, aSTaakSaramantra, ajnaanakarma. muktikaa see pearl. muktimaNDapa PW. m. N. pr. eines Tempels. muktimaNDapikaa what to be given, whether flower or leaf or fruit or water, is simply placed on the muktimaNDaikaa. skanda puraaNa 4.39.8a niyamena tu vizveze puSpaM patraM phalaM jalam /7/ yad dattaM sumano vRttyaa mahaadaanaM tad atra vai / muktimaNDapikaayaaM ca kSaNaM yat sthiram aasyate /8/ (avimuktezvara) mukundaka PW. m. 1) eine zu den kudhaanja gerechnete Koernerfrucht. mukundaka nandapaNDita on viSNu smRti 79.17 [192,24] mukundakaH kunduruH bimbiiphalam iti yaavat. mukundaka a plant to be avoided in the zraaddha. viSNu smRti 79.17-18 pippaliimukundakabhuustRNazigrusarSapasurasaasarjakasuvarcalakuuzmaaNDaalaabuvaartaakapaalakyopodakiitaNDuliiyakakusumbhapiNDaalukamahiSiikSiiraaNi varjayet /17/ raajamaaSamasuuraparyuSitakRtalavaNaani ca /18/ mukuTa PW. n. 1) Diadem. mukuTa his astrologer binds the paTTabandha and his diadem. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.21.32c-34 tatas tasya daivavit /32/ paTTabandhaM prakurviita mukuTasya ca bandhanam / tataH sa baddhamukuTaH kaale puurvaM mayerite /33/ paraarghyaastaraNopete pancacarmottaracchade / dhruvaa dyaur iti (AV 6.87.1c) mantreNa copavezya purodhasaa /34/ (raajaabhiSeka) mukuTa rudraakSa is used in a crown. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.18a kuNDale mukuTe caiva karNikaahaarakeSu ca keyuure kaTake caiva kukSivaMze tathaiva ca /18/ (rudraakSa) mukuTezvarii a name of devii, see devii: an enumeration of her ... . multi-faced deities bibl. D.M. Srinivasan, 1997, Many Heads, Arms and Eyes: Origin, Meaning and Forms of Multiplicity in Indian Art, Leiden/New York/Koeln: E.J. Brill. multi-faced deities bibl. Judit Toerzoek, 2013, "The heads of the godhead: the number of heads/faces of yoginiis and bhairavas in early zaiva tantras," IIJ 56, pp. 133-155. multiple effects see phalazruti. multiple effects of the aadityabali. BodhGZS 2.5.10 etad vanyaM? puNyaM putryaM pautryam aayuSyaM svargyaM suuryaacandamasos saayujyaM salokataam aapnotiiti diipayed amuneti /10/ multiple effects of the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.14 ... uttamaM naakaM rohaty uttamaH samaanaanaaM bhavati yaavantaM ha vaa imaaM vittasya puurNaaM dadat svargaM lokaM jayati taavantaM lokaM jayati bhuuyaaMsaM caakSayyaM caapa punarmRtyuM jayati brahmaNaH saayujyaM gacchati /14/ multiple effects of the vaizvadeva. GobhGS 1.4.20 sarvasya tv evaannasyaitaan baliin haret pitryasya vaa svastyayanasya vaarthaarthasya vaa // multiple effects of the zraaddha. AVPZ 44.4.14 eSa zraaddhavidhir anena vidhinaa putraan pazuun dhaanyaM hiraNyam aayuz ca labhate ya evaM vedeti ca braahmaNam /14/ multiple effects of the zraaddha. BaudhDhS 2.8.14.1 pitryam aayuSyaM svargyaM prazasyaM puSTikarma ca /1/ multiple effects of the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.35 sa eSa zuulagavo dhanyo lokyaH puNyaH putryaH pazavya aayuSyo yazasyaH /35/ multiple effects of the zuulagava. ParGS 3.8.35 sa eSa zuulagavo dhanyo lokyaH puNyaH putryaH pavazya aayuSyo yazasyaH // mumukSu and bubhukSu mantras used when the pavitra is given to ziva end with svaahaa for the mumukSus and end with namas for the bubhukSus. agni puraaNa 79.14cd-15 aatmavidyaa zivaH proktaM mumukSuuNaaM pavitrakam /14/ vinirdiSTaM bubhukSuuNaaM zivatattvaatmabhiH kramaat / svaahaantaM vaa namo'ntaM vaa mantram eSaam udiirayet /15/ (pavitraaropaNa) (then given four mantras for the mumukSus: agni puraaNa 79.16a-d oM haaM aatmatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM haaM vidyaatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM zivatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa / oM hauM sarvatattvaadhipataye zivaaya svaahaa /) (the mantras given in garuDa puraaNa 1.42.20-21 ... oM hauM hauM zivatattvaaya namaH / oM hiiM (hiiH) vidyaatattvaaya namaH /20/ oM haaM (hauH) aatmatattvaaya namaH / oM haaM hiiM huuM kSauM sarvatattvaaya namaH / ... /21/ (pavitraaropaNa) may be their examples.) muNDa see heretics. muNDa see mauNDya. muNDa as a hairstyle of the brahmacaarin. ManGS 1.2.6 etena dharmeNa dvaadazacaturviMzatiM SaTtriMzatam aSTaacatvaariMzataM vaa varSaaNi yo braahmaNo raajanyo vaizyo vaa brahmacaryaM carati muNDaH zikhaajaTaH sarvajaTo vaa malajnur abalaH kRzaH snaatvaa sa sarvaM vindate yat kiM cin manasecchatiiti /6/ etena dharmeNa saadhv adhiite /7/ muNDa seeing muNDas in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.8 etair adhigataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /3/ loSTaM mRdnaati /4/ tRNaani cchinatti /5/ angeSu lekhaan likhati /6/ apasvapnaM pazyati /7/ muNDaan pazyati /8/ jaTilaan pazyati /9/ kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati /10/ uSTraan suukaraan gardabhaan divaakiirtyaadiin anyaaMz caaprayataan svapnaan pazyati /11/ antarikSaM kraamati /12/ adhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato me kaz cid anuvrajati /13/ (vinaayakazaanti) muNDa seeing muNDas in the dream is one of the symptons of those who are possessed by four vinaayakas. zaantikalpa 4.4-5, JAOS 1913, p. 269 eteSaaM samanvaagataanaam imaani ruupaaNi bhavanti /4/ apaH svapne kaluSaaH pazyati sarpaan pazyati muNDaan pazyati jaTilaan pazyati kaaSaayavaasasaH pazyati hastinaH pazyaty antarikSaM sthaanaM cankramaNam iva manyate divaH patanam iva manyate 'dhvaanaM vrajan manyate pRSThato maa kaz cid anuvrajatiiti praasaadaarohaNam antarikSaat kramaNam ity /5/ (vinaayakazaanti) muNDa an unauspicious thing before the yaatraa. AVPZ 1.32.5-6 tiryag nyag vaadhipatitaM vipariitaM hiinaangaangaatiriktaM vikRtanagnamuNDabaNDaz citrazyaamazyaavadantakunakhijaTilaH kaaSaayaavikayoz [carma] abraahmaNayor /5/ eteSaam kiM cid dRSTvaa na gacchet /6/ muNDa an unauspicious thing to be avoided on starting on a journey. viSNu smRti 63.33-37 atha mattonmattavyangaan dRSTvaa nivarteta /33/ vaantaviriktamuNDajaTilavaamanaaMz ca /34/ kaaSaayipravrajitamalinaaMz ca /35/ tailaguDazuSkagomayendhanatRNapalaazabhasmaangaaraaMz ca /36/ lavaNakliibaasavanapuMsakakaarpaasarajjunigaDamuktakezaaMz ca /37/ muNDa devii puraaNa 69.3c-69.4a muNDaM ca pazyati /3/ kaaSaayavaasasaz caiva. muNDaka upaniSad abbreviation: MU. muNDaka upaniSad bibl. Hertel, 1924, muNDaka upaniSad: Kritische Ausgabe mit Rodarneudruck der Erstausgabe und Einleitung, Leipzig: Haessel. muNDaka upaniSad bibl. R.M. Smith, 1976, "The muNDaka upaniSad reconsidered," Vishveshvaranand Indological Journal, vol. 14, pp. 17-40. muNDaka upaniSad bibl. R. Solomon, 1981, "A linguistic Analysis of the muNDaka upaniSad," WZKS 25, p. 91-105. muNDaka upaniSad muNDaka upaniSad 1.1.1-5. bibl. Yasuhiro Otomo, 1988, "muNDaka-upaniSad kenkyu [1]: brahmavidyaa ni tuite," Inbutsuken, vol. 36-2, pp. (24)-(27). muNDaka upaniSad bibl. Noritoshi Aramaki, 1993, "Some Precursors of the Subconscious Desire in the attadaNDasutta," ZINBUN no. 28, pp. 50-55: `The zraddhaa and the kaamas in KathU and MundU.' muNDaka upaniSad bibl. N. Jayashanmukham, 1995, "The muNDaka upaniSad 1.1.5," The Adyar Library Bulletin, 59, pp. 97-115. muNDaka upaniSad the cosmogonic philosophy of the muNDaka upaniSad is continued to that of the mokSadharma in the mahaabhaarata, N. Aramaki, 1989, "The Formation of the mokSadharma Chapter of the zaantiparvan of the mahaabhharata," in Indian Philosophy and Buddhism: Essays in Honour of Professor Kotatsu Fujita on His Sixtiesth Birthday. muNDamaalaa a bhairavii. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.69-72 piiThe ced diiyate martyo baliM dadyaat zmazaanake / zmazaanaM herukaakhyaM tu tat puurvaM pratipaaditam /69/ kaamaakhyaanilaye zaile oDraadau viddhi tatkramam / mama ruupaM zmazaanaM tad bhairavaakhyam ca kathyate /70/ tatraangatvaM tapaHsiddhau tribhaagaaM tu bhaviSyati / puurvaange bhairavaakhye tu samutsRSTir narasya tu /71/ dakSiNaange ziro dadyaad bhairavyaa muNDamaalayaa / rudhiraM pazcimaange tu herukaakhye niyojayet /72/ muNDamaalaatantra T. Goudriaan, 1981, Hindu Tantric and zaakta Literature, p. 86, n. 47: No edition known to me. There are 15 chs. and 550 zlokas in the Ms. RASB 5972 (Cat., p. 163f.). There are several Mss., mostly with a smaller number of chapters. Cf. Kaviraj, TSah, p. 519 and 494 (s.v. mahaamuNDamaalaatantra); Orissa Cat., Nos. 83 and 84. LTT muNDamudraa kaalikaa puraaNa 66.47cd-50. muNDana see hair cutting. muNDana see kezavapana. muNDana see mauNDya. muNDana at the samaavartana. Kane 4: 574, n. 1299. ParGS 2.6.17; Khad GS 3.1.2.23; ZankhGS 3.1.1-2. muNDana praayazcitta for the vratabhanga. agni puraaNa 175.40cd-41ab krodhaat pramaadaal lobhaad vaa vratabhango bhaved yadi /40/ dinatrayaM na bhunjiita muNDanaM ziraso 'thavaa / (vrataparibhaaSaa) muNDana praayazcitta for the vratabhanga. garuDa puraaNa 128.19 krodhaat pramaadaal lobhaad vaa vratabhango bhaved yadi / dinatrayaM na bhunjiita muNDanaM ziraso bhavet / (vrataparibhaaSaa) muNDana at a tiirtha. Kane 4: 573-575. muNDana at a tiirtha. Kane 4: 573, n. 1296. tiirthopavaasaH kartavyaH ziraso muNDanaM tathaa / zirogataani paapaani yaanti muNDanato yataH / padma puraaNa 6.237.45; skanda puraaNa 4.6.65. muNDitiirthamaahaatmya skanda puraaNa 5.3.211. muNDana at a tiirtha. Kane 4: 574, n. 1300. manuSyaaNaaM tu paapaani tiirthaani pratigacchataam / kezam aazritya tiSThanti tasmaat tadvapanaM caret // padma puraaNa, paataalakhaNDa 19.21; upavaasadine muNDanam api / prayaage tiirthayaatraayaaM pitRmaatRviyogataH / kacaanaaM vapanaM kuryaad vRthaa na vikaco bhavet // iti smRtisamuccayadhRtaviSNulikhitavacanaat / tiirthacintaamaNi p. 7, tiirthaprakaaza p. 28. This verse is naarada puraaNa 2.62.28. The mitaakSara on yaajnavalkya smRti 3.17 quotes the following verse: gangaayaaM bhaaskarakSetre maataapitror mRtau / aadhaanakaale some ca vapanaM saptasu smRtam. muNDana at a tiirtha: in some tiirthas it is prohibited. Kane 4: 574, n. 1301. muNDanaM copavaasaz ca sarvatiirtheSv ayaM vidhiH / varjayitvaa kurukSetraM vizaalaaM virajaaM gayaam // vaayu puraaNa 105.25; naarada puraaNa 2.62.45. cf. agni puraaNa 115.7 is the first half. muNDana at a tiirtha: in some tiirthas it is prohibited. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.4 muNDanaM copavaasaz ca sarvatiirtheSv ayaM vidhiH / varjayitvaa kurukSetraM vizaalaaM virajaaM gayaam /4/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDana at a tiirtha: in some tiirthas it is prohibited. Kane 4: 575, n. 1303a. gayaadaav api devezi zmazruuNaaM vapanaM vinaa / na kSauraM munibhiH sarvair niSiddhaM ceti kiirtitam // sazmazrukezavapanaM muNDanaM tad vidur budhaaH / na kSauraM muNDanaM subhru kiirtitaM vedavedibhiH // naarada puraaNa 2.62.54-55; prayaagavyatireke tu gangaayaaM muNDanaM na hi // naarada puraaNa 2.62.52. muNDana at a tiirtha. Kane 4: 575, n. 1303. yatiH zuudraz ca vidhavaa sazikhaM vapanaM caret / iti daakSiNaatyaaH (dezaacaara)/ vaacaspatimizraas tu -- varjayitvaa gayaaM gangaaM vizaalaaM virajaaM tathaa -- iti paThitvaa gangaayaaM na muNDanam iti pralapanti / tan na saadhiiyaH / asya paaThasya ziSTair aparigrahaat / tiirthaprakaaza p.51. muNDana a recommended time of the worship of suurya. ziraso vapanaM kRtvaa yo 'rcayet tu divaakaram / tasyaarkas toSam aayaati vahniSTomaM ca vindati /3/ (suuryapuujaa) muNDapRSTha see gayaaziras. muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa, two and a half kroza. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.2ab kiikaTesu gayaa puNyaa puNyaM raajagRhaM vanam / viSayaz caaraNaH puNyo nadiinaaM ca punaH punaa /1/ muNDapRSThaM tu puurvasmin pazcime dakSiNottare / saardhakrozadvayaM maanaM gayaayaaM parikiirtitam /2/ pancakrozaM gayaakSetraM krozam ekaM gayaaziraH / tatra piNDapradaanena tRptir bhavati zaazvatii /3/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.22c udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSigaNapuujitam /22/ naamnaa kanakhalaM tiirthaM triSu lokeSu vizrutam / muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.45.75ab udiicyaaM muNDapRSThasya devarSipitRtarpaNam / madhye kanakhalaM tiirthaM pitRRNaaM gatidaayakam /75/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 115.43cd-44ab muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /43/ muNDapRSThe ziraH saakSaad gayaazira udaahRtam. muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.84.28cd-29ab muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa /28/ alpena tapasaa tatra mahaapuNyam avaapnuyaat / (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.60-61 muNDapRSThe padaM nyastaM mahaadevena dhiimataa / bahuvarSazataM taptaM tapas tiirtheSu duSkaram /60/ alpenaapy atra kaalena naro dharmaparaayaNaH / paapmaanam utsRjatya aazu jiirNaaM tvacam ivoragaH /61/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.17-18 gadaadharaagrato muNDapRSThe devyaaz ca saMnidhau / muNDapRSThaM named aadau kSetrapaadisaMyutam /17/ puujayitvaa bhayaM na syaad viSarogaadinaazanam / brahmaaNaM ca namaskRtya brahmalokaM nayet kulam /18/ muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.18 muNDapRSThe mahaacaNDiiM dRSTvaa kaamaan avaapnuyaat / phalgviizaM phalgucaNDiiM ca gauriiM dRSTvaa ca mangalaam /18/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.38 zraaddhakRc ca svapuSTaayaaM triHsaptakulaM uddharet / zraaddhakRn muNDapRSThaadau brahmalokaM nayet pitRRn /38/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.53 gayaayaaM muNDapRSThaM ca aravindaM ca parvatam / tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaiH pramucyate /53/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.44.87cd-88ab muNDapRSThaM gayaaM caiva raivataM devaparvatam /87/ tRtiiyaM krauncapaadaM ca dRSTvaa paapaat pramucyate / (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.4cd-7ab gayaasurasya yan muNDaM tasya pRSThe zilaa yataH /4/ muNDapRSTho giris tasmaat sarvadevamayo hy ayam / muNDapRSThasya paadeSu yato brahmasaromukhaaH /5/ aravindavanaM teSu tena caivopalakSitaH / aravindo girir naama krauncapadaankito yataH /6/ tasmaad giriH krauncapaadaH pitRRNaaM brahmalokadaH / (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.86.25 kSetrapaalaM samabhyarcya grahavRndaiH pramucyate / muNDapRSThaM samabhyarcya sarvakaamam avaapnuyaat /25/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.46.50 sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sa lakSitaH / prayaanti pitaras tatra puujitaa brahmaNaH padam /50/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. vaayu puraaNa 2.49.87cd-88ab sarvatra muNDapRSThaadriH padair ebhiH sulakSitaH /87/ prayaanti pitaraH sarve brahmalokam anaamayam / (gayaazraaddha) muNDapRSTha a tiirtha in gayaa. naarada puraaNa 2.47.21c vizaalaayaaM lilehaane(>lelihaana??) tiirthe ca bharataazrame / padaankite muNDapRSThe gadaadharasamiipataH /21/ tiirtha aakaazagangaayaaM girikarNamukheSu ca / zraaddhadaH piNDado brahmalokaM pitRzataM nayet /22/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muNDezvarii bibl. Krishna Deva, 1985, "muNDezvarii temple, Ramgarh," Frederick M. Asher and G.S. Gai, eds., Indian Epigraphy, its Bearing on the History of Art, New Delhi: Oxford & IBH Publishing, American Institute of Indian Studies, pp. 125-127. muNDezvarii bibl. Krishna Deva, 1990, "muNDezvarii temple," saMskRti sandhaana, Journal of the National Research Institute of Human Culture, 3, pp. 156-164. muNDezvarii Y. Yokochi, 2004, The Rise of the Warrior Goddess in Ancient India: A Study of the Myth Cycle of kauzikii-vindhyavaasinii in the skandapuraaNa, PhD thesis, University of Groningen, pp. 88f., n. 28. muNDi? used in a rite to commit suicide allowed by the sangha. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [691,25-26] puSpalohamayiiM muNDiM lakSaNopetaaM kRtvaa ... / muNDin see hair. muNikajaataka jaatataka 30 (muNika-jaataka): a pig was well fed and killed and cooked into dishes in a wedding. Chalmers' note on p. 76: See hereon Benfey's panca-tantra, p. 228, where the migrations of this popular story are traced. See also jaataka 286 and jaataka 477. muni PW. 1) m. a) etwa Drang, Andrang, b) (der von innerem Drang Getriebene) ein Begeisterter, Verzueckter. ... Spaeter bezeichnet das Wort jeden ausgezeichneten Weisen, Seher, Asketen ueberh., insbes. den, weocher das Geluebde des Schweigens angenommen hat. muni bibl. A.B. Keith, 1925, The religion and philosophy of the veda and upaninshads, 402. muni bibl. D.R. Bhandarkar, 1940, Some aspects of Ancient Indian culture, Madras: University of Madras, p. 53. muni bibl. G.C. Pande, 1957, Studies in the origins of Buddhism, Allahabad: University of Allahabad, pp. 258-261. muni bibl. S. Singh, 1972, Evolution of the smRti law: A study in the factors leading to the origin and development of Ancient Indian legal ideas, Varanasi: Bharatiya Vidya Prakasana, pp. 182-183. muni bibl. P. Olivelle, 1993, The aazrama system, p. 12f. muni RV 10.136.1-7. (A.B. Keith, 1925, The Religion and Philosophy of the Veda and Upanishads, p. 402 with n. 4 where he refers to Arbman, rudra, pp. 297ff.) (J. Gonda, 1975, Vedic Literature, p. 149 with n. 10.) muni definiton: VaikhGS 1.1 [2,4] naaraayaNaparaayaNo nirdvandvo munir iti. (various saMskaaras) muni worshipped, see iSTamuni. muni see aaraNyavaasin muni. muni a devataa worshipped in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.7 viSNupraharaNaM caiva naagaraajaM ca vaasukim / vajraM vidyut samudraaMz ca gandharvaapsaraso muniin /7/ muni a devataa worshipped by offering madhupaayasa in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.38 ghRtaudanena hutabhuk somaarkau tu guDaudanaiH / vizve devaaH sagandharvaa munayo madhupaayasaiH /38/ muni a devataa worshipped by offering muulas and phalas in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.44 naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ muni he who avoids honey and meat becomes a muni and a yogin. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.70.23ab sadaa muniH sadaa yogii madhumaaMsasya varjanaat / nirvyaadhir niirujaujasvii suraamadyavivarjanaat /23/ (caaturmaasyavrata) munipuSpa see agastikusuma, agastyakusuma. munipuSpa used in the worship of viSNu; from this description agastyakusuma and munipuSpa are seeming used as synonyms. HirGZS 1.1.14 [6,22-27] munipuSpakRtamaalayaa janaardanaM ye 'rcayanti teSaaM devendro 'pi karasaMpuTaM karoti / karNavilambitaaM munipuSpamaalaaM dRSTvaa dazasu janmasu daityaariH priito bhavati / agastyakusumaiH patrais triMzad varSaaNi panca pitaro hRSTaa bhavanti / gavaam ayutadaanena yat phalaM kaarttike munipuSpeNaikena tat phalaM labhate / sarvaaNi puSpaaNi vihaaya kaartike kevalaM munipuSpair bhaktyaa yo 'rcayed vaajapeyaphalaM labhet. (things to be used in the worship of viSNu) munipuSpa used in the first paaraNa in maagha to worship suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.47.59a agastyakusumaiz caatra puujaa kaaryaa vibhaavasoH / vilepanaM kunkumaM tu dhuupaz caivaaparaajitaiH /59/ snaanaM ca pancagavyena tam eva praazayet tataH / naivedyaM paayasaM caatra devadevasya kiirtitam /60/ tad eva deyaM vipraaNaaM zaakaM bhakSyam athaatmanaa / zubhazaakasamaayuktaM bhakSyapeyasamanvitam /61/ (zaakasaptamiivrata) munipuSpa used in the puujaa of suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.51.9cd-10 kaarttikaadiSu maaseSu agastikusumaiH smRtaH /9/ puujayen narazaarduula dhuupaiz caaparaajitaiH / naivedyaM guDapuupaas tu tathaa cekSurasaM smRtam /10/ (mahaasaptamiivrata) munipuSpa used in the nandavidhi in maagha to worship suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.82.12ab zuklapakSasya SaSThyaaM tu maaghe maasi gaNaadhipa /10/ yaH kuryaat sa bhaved bhuupaH sarvapaapabhayaapahaH / atra naktaM smRtaM puNyaM ghRtena snapanaM raveH /11/ agastyakusumaaniiha bhaanos tuSTikaraaNi tu / (nandavidhi) munipuSpa used as a caturupacaara to worship suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.96.20cd-22ab tRtiiyaM paaraNaM caapi kathyamaanaM nibodha me / agastikusumair atra bhaaskaraM puujayed budhaH /20/ samaalambhanam atroktaM zriikhaNDaM kusumaM tathaa / sihlako dhuupa uddiSTo bhaanoH priitikaraH paraH /21/ zaalyodanaM tu naivedyaM rasaaloparisaMyutam / (jayaasaptamiivrata) munipuSpa used as a caturupacaara on the third paaraNa of the aparaajitaasaptamii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.6cd-7 tato 'gastyasya puSpaaNi kunkumaM ca vilepanam /6/ dhuupaarthaM sihlakaM proktam atha vaa ravivarNakam / zaalyodanaM ca naivedyaM sarasaM phaalgunaadiSu /7/ (aparaajitaasaptamii) munipuSpa a flower recommended for the suuryapuujaa. skanda puraaNa 7.1.17.117 agastikusumais tadvad aanukuulyaM prayacchati / karaviirais tu devezi suuryasyaanucaro bhavet /117/ munipuSpa used in the puujaa of viSNu; from this description agastyakusuma and munipuSpa are seeming used as synonyms. padma puraaNa 6.61.58-60 agastikusumair devaM puujayed yo janaardanam / darzanaat tasya devarSe narakaagniH praNazyati /58/ munipuSpaarcito viSNuH kaarttike puruSottamaH / dadaaty abhimataan kaamaan zazisuuryagrahe yathaa /59/ vihaaya sarvapuSpaaNi munipuSpeNa kezavam / kaarttike yo 'rcayed bhaktyaa vaajimedhaphalaM labhet /60/ (prabodhiniivrata) munipuSpa used in the puujaa of viSNu; from this description agastyakusuma and munipuSpa are seeming used as synonyms. padma puraaNa 6.121.19cd-24ab agastikusumair devaM yo 'rcayeta janaardanam /19/ darzanaat tasya bho vipra narakaagniH praNazyati / na tat karoti viprarSe tapasaa toSito hariH /20/ yat karoti mahaasena munipuSpair alaMkRtaH / vihaaya sarvapuSpaaNi munipuSpeNa kezavam /21/ kaarttike yo 'rcayed bhaktyaa vaajimedhaphalaM labhet / munipuSpakRtaaM maalaaM yo dadaati janaardane /22/ devendro 'pi munizreSTha kurute tasya satkathaam / gavaam ayutadaanena yat phalaM praapyate guha /23/ munipuSpeNa caikena kaarttike labhate phalam / (things to be used in the worship of viSNu) munipuSpa a flower to be avoided in the worship of suurya. padma puraaNa 6.92.27ab gaNezaM tulasiipatrair durgaaM naiva ca duurvayaa /26/ munipuSpais tathaa suuryaM lakSmiikaamo na caarcayet / munivrata see mauna. munivrata KathGS 4.14 ubhayaM munivrataH syaat // aSTaacatvaariMzatsaMmitavrata. munja see bhadramunja. munja bibl. J. Gonda, 1985, The ritual functions and significance of grasses in the religion of the Veda, pp. 122-132. munja treated as identical with zara. ZB 3.2.1.12 munjavalzenaanvastaa (mekhalaa) bhavati / vajro vai zaro virakSastaayai ... . (diikSaa, agniSToma) munja utpatti. KA 2.115 [44,16-21] yajnasya ziraH pratyadhattaaM tato yal lohitaM samasravat tata udumbaras samabhavad yad audumbaraaNi paatraaNi bhavanti yajna evorjaM dadhaati yo rasas te munjaas tasmaan maunjaM vedaM kurvanti pavitra---. (pravargya) munja a daaman or rope with which the patnii is girdled is made of munja. ApZS 2.5.4 aazaasaanaa saumanasam ity (TS 1.1.10.e) apareNa gaarhapatyam uurdhvajnum aaziinaaM patniiM saMnahyati tiSThantiiM vaa /2/ ... maunjena daamnaanyatarataH paazena yoktreNa vaabhyantaraM vaasasaH /4/ (darzapuurNamaasa, patniisaMnahana) munja put into the ukhaa. KS 19.10 [11,10-11] munjaan avadadhaaty uurg vai munjaa uurjam evaasmaa apidadhaati (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa). munja put into the ukhaa. TS 5.1.9.5 munjaan avadadhaaty uurg vai munjaa uurjam evaasmaa apidadhaati. (agnicayana) munja the udyaama of the zikya is made of munja. KS 19.11 [21-22]. (agnicayana) munja the zikya of the ukhaa is made of munja. TS 5.1.10.5 maunjaM bhavaty uurg vai munjaa uurjaaivainaM samardhayati. (agnicayana) munjaadri a mountain belonging to the north-eastern part of the kuurmavibhaaga. bRhatsaMhitaa 14.31 ekacaraNaanuviddhaaH suvarNabhuur vasudhanaM diviSThaaz ca / pauravaciiranivaasitrinetramunjaadrigaandharvaaH /31/ munja used to make a paaza which is put on the road on which the hostile army moves. KauzS 14.28 bhaangamaunjapaazaan ingiDaalaMkRtaan saMpaatavato 'nuuktaan senaakrameSu vapati /28/ (yuddhakarma) munja mekhalaa used in the diikSaa is made of munja. ApZS 10.9.13 zaramayii maunjii vaa mekhalaa trivRt pRthvy anyatarataHpaazaa / tayaa yajamaanaM diikSayati / yoktreNa patniim /13/ munja mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin. KauzS 56.1 zraddhaayaa duhiteti dvaabhyaaM (AV 6.133.4-5) bhaadramaunjiiM mekhalaaM badhnaati /1/ (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. AzvGS 1.19.11 teSaaM mekhalaa /10/ maunjii braahmaNasya dhanurjyaa kSatriyasya aavii vaizyasya /11/ (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. ZankhGS 2.1.15 maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /15/ (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. KausGS 2.1.13 mekhalinaH /12/ maunjii mekhalaa braahmaNasya /13/ (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin or of three varNas. JaimGS 1.12 [12,10-11] maunjiiM braahmaNasya maurviiM raajanyasya munjamizraaM taamaliiM vaizyasya maunjiiM vaa sarveSaam. (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. KathGS 41.12 maunjiiM trivRtaM braahmaNaaya prayacchati maurviiM dhanurjyaaM raajanyaaya sautriiM vaizyaaya /12/ (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, of munja grass. ManGS 1.22.7 Rtasya goptrii tapasas tarutrii ghnatii rakSaH sahamaanaa araatiiH saa naH samantam abhi paryehi bhadre dhartaaras te subhage mekhale maa riSaama // iti maunjiiM pRthviiM triguNaaM mekhalaam aadatte /7/ (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the brahmacaarin, saptamunjaa. ManGS 1.1.2 maargavaasaaH saMhatakezo bhaikSaacaaryavRttiH sazalkadaNDaH saptamunjaaM mekhalaaM dhaarayed aacaaryasyaapratikuulaH sarvakaarii /2/ (brahmacaaridharma) munja mekhalaa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. BharGS 1.2 [2,8] maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaM braahmaNasya . (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. HirGS 1.1.1.17 maunjiiM mekhalaaM trivRtaaM braahmaNasya /17/ (upanayana) munja mekhalaa of the braahmaNa brahmacaarin. ParGS 2.5.21-24 maunjii razanaa braahmaNasya /21/ dhanurjyaa raajanyasya /22/ maurvii vaizyasya /23/ munjaabhaave kuzaazmantakabalbajaanaam /24/ (brahmacaaridharma) munja ropes/suutra for measuring the ground of the theater is made of munja. naaTyazaastra 2.28ab puSyanakSatrayogena zuklaM suutraM prasaarayet /27/ kaarpaasaM baalbajaM vaapi maunjaM vaalkalam eva ca / suutraM budhais tu kartavyaM yasya cchedo na vidyate /28/ munja ropes used to bind the indradhva are made of munja grass. indradhvaja from garga: utpala on bRhatsaMhitaa 42.57-58 [518,2-3] yathaadizaM ca rajjvaSTau maunjiisragdaamasaMhitaaH / nigrahaarthaM dhvaje kaaryaa nibaddhaaz cendramaNDale // munja as material of guDikaa to be eaten to become zrutidhara. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [673,21-23] candragrahe sadhaatuke caitye munjaanaaM zlakSNacuurNiikRtaanaaM ghRtamadhumizraa(>-mizraaM?) guDikaaM kaarayet / saptaazvatthapatraantaritaaM hastenaavacchaadya taavaj japed yaavaj jvalati / bhakSayec chrutidharo bhavati / munjaaH :: uurj. KS 19.10 [11,9] (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa); KS 19.11 [12,21] (agnicayana, rukma). munjaaH :: uurj. TS 5.1.9.5 (agnicayana, samidh for the ukhaa), TS 5.1.10.5 (agnicayana, rukma). munjaaH :: uurj. TA 5.4.4. munjaavalopa a material used to produce the aukhya agni which is used to cremate the patnii. ManZS 8.23.19-20 gaarhapatyam upasamaadhaaya tasminn ukhaam aadadhiita /19/ taptaayaaM kaarpaasaM gozakRccuurNaM munjaavalopaM zaNaM zareSikaaH kramukaM sarpiH kSipram agnijananyaa vaapy aukhyam agnim avataarayet /20/ (pitRmedha) munjaavaTa see munjavaTa. munjaavaTa a tiirtha. padma puraaNa 3.26.20-22ab tato munjaavaTaM naama mahaadevasya dhiimataH / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /20/ tatraiva ca mahaaraaja layaaM lokaparizrutaam / snaatvaabhigamya raajendra sarvakaamaan avaapnuyaat /21/ kurukSetrasya tad dvaaraM vizrutaM bharatarSabha / (tiirthas related by vasiSTha) munjakulaaya see kulaaya. munjakulaaya a requisite for producing fire, see saMbhaarasaMbharaNa. munjakulaaya a mat of munja grass: a saMbhaara used in the agnyaadheya. BaudhZS 2.6 [42,15-16] atha munjakulaayam aaharati yaa ta agna15 ojasvinii tanuur oSadhiiSu praviSTaa / taaM ta iha saMbharaamiity. (agnyaadheyakarmaanta, saMbhaarasaMbharaNa) munjakulaaya a mat of munja grass on which a pair of araNi is placed. BaudhZS 2.16 [60,3-5] athaadhvaryuH pradakSiNam aavRtya pratyaGG aadrutya gaarhapatya3syaayatana upari saMbhaareSu munjakulaayaM nidadhaati, tasmin pratii4ciinaprajananaam araNiM nidhaaya dazahotrottaraaraNim avadadhaati5. (agnyaadheya, agnimanthana) munjakulaaya used to cover the ukhaa, when the ukhaa is heated in the agnicayana. ApZS 16.9.4 yat praaG muSTikarmaNas tat kRtvaa zaNakulaayena munjakulaayena vokhaaM pracchaadya maa su bhitthaa iti dvaabhyaam aahavaniiyaM pravRNakti. munjapRSTha a tiirtha. mbh 13.26.40a munjapRSThaM gayaaM caiva nirRtiM devaparvatam / tRtiiyaaM krauncapaadiiM ca brahmahatyaa vizudhyati /40/ (tiirthaprazaMsaa) munjavaTa see munjaavaTa. munjavaTa a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. mbh 3.81.18-20ab tato munjavaTaM naama mahaadevasya dhiimataH / tatroSya rajaniim ekaaM gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /18/ tatraiva ca mahaaraaja yakSii lokaparizrutaa / taaM caabhigamya raajendra puNyaaMl lokaan avaapnuyaat /19/ kurukSetrasya tad dvaaraM vizrutaM bharatarSabha / (tiirthayaatraa related by pulastya to bhiiSma) munjavaTa a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva in zRnaverapura (an interpolation?). padma puraaNa 3.39.64cd tato gacchet kuruzreSTha zRngaverapuraM mahat /62/ yatra tiirNo mahaapraajno raamo daazarathiH puraa / gangaayaaM tu naraH snaatvaa brahmacaarii jitendriyaH /63/ vidhuutapaapmaa bhavati vaajapeyaM ca vindati / tato munjavataM gacchet sthaanaM devasya dhiimataH /64/ abhigamya mahaadevam abhyarcya ca naraadhipa / pradakSiNam upaavRtya gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat /65/ (tiirthayaatraa) munjavaTa a tiirtha of ziva/mahaadeva. vaamana puraaNa 34.38cd-41ab tato munjavaTaM naama mahaadevasya dhiimataH /38/ upoSya rajaniim ekaaM gaaNapatyam avaapnuyaat / tatraiva ca mahaabhaagaa yakSiNii lokavizrutaa /39/ snaatvaabhigamya tatraiva mahaapaatakanaazanam / kurukSetrasya tad dvaaraM vizrutaM puNyavardhanam /40/ pradakSiNam upaavartya braahmaNaan bhojayet tataH / (tiirthayaatraa in kurukSetra) munjaziras used as an amulet. KauzS 25.6-9 vidmaa zarasyaado yad iti (AV 1.2 and AV 2.3) munjaziro rajjvaa badhnaati /6/ aakRtiloSTavalmiikau parilikhya paayayati /7/ sarpiSaalimpati /8/ apidhamati /9/ Bahulkar: (Remedy for excessive discharge.) 6. With (the hymn) vidma zarasya (1.2) or ado yat (2.3), (he) ties (as an amulet) the head of a munca-reed ... with a cord (made of munja around the neck of the patient). munyanna bibl. P. Olivelle, 2004, The Law Code of Manu: A New Translation based on the critical edition by P.O., Oxford World's Classics, Oxford: Oxford University Press, p. 248, note on manu smRti 3.257: Food of sages: the designation for a variety of food items that are in some way uncultivated (see 6.12-21), the most common being niivaara, a kind of wild rice. (manu smRti 3.257 munyannaani payaH somo maaMsaM yac caanupaskRtam / akSaaralavaNaM caiva prakRtyaa havir ucyate /257/) munyanna manu smRti 5.54 phalamuulaazanair medhyair munyannaanaaM ca bhojanaiH / na tat phalam avaapnoti yan maaMsaparivarjanaat // (H.-P. Schmidt, ahiMsaa, p. 629, n. 3) He remarks that "Presumably munis were, at Manu's time, still accepting meat and also living on the flesh of animals killed by beasts of prey (cf. below II 5 B)." munyanna manu smRti 6.5 munyannair vividhair medhyaiH zaakamuulaphalena vaa / etaan eva mahaayajnaan nirvaped vidhipuurvakam /5/, manvarthamuktaavalii: munyannair niivaaraadibhir naanaaprakaaraiH. (vaanaprasthadharma) munyanna manu smRti 6.11 vaasantazaaradair medhyair munyannaiH svayam aahRtaiH / puroDaazaaMz caruuMz caiva vidhivan nirvapet pRthak /11/, manvarthamuktaavalii: vasantodbhavaiH zaradudbhavair medhyair yaagaangabhuutair munyannair niivaaraadibhiH. (vaanaprasthadharma) munyanna manu smRti 6.15 tyajed aazvayuje maasi munyannaM puurvasaMcitam / jiirNaani caiva vaasaaMsi zaakamuulaphalaani ca /15/, manvarthamuktaavalii: saMvatsaranicayapakSe puurvasaMcitaniivaaraadyannaM jiirNaani ca vaasaamsi zaakamuulaphalaani caazvine maasi tyajet // (vaanaprasthadharma) munyayana see turaayaNa. munyayana txt. KB 4.10. munyayana txt. ZankhZS 3.11.7-10. munyayana txt. BaudhZS 16.30 [276,7-14]. munyayana vidhi. BaudhZS 16.30 [276,7-14] athaato munyayanam ity aacakSate zramaNaH khaariivivadhii sarasvatyai jaghanyodake 'gnaye vratapataye puroDaazam aSTaakapaalaM nirvapati saa prasiddheSTiH saMtiSThate 'thaitaaM savaneSTiM nirvapaty aagneyam aSTaakapaalam aindram ekaadazakapaalaM vaizvadevaM dvaadazakapaalam iti tayaa samastayaa va vihRtayaa vaa pratipadyate 'harahaH zamyaanyaase zamyaanyaase yajamaana aakrozann ajyaanim icchamaano yadainaM pratiraadhnuvanti yadaa vaasyaitaM khaariivivadham aacchindanty athaikam utthaanaM plaakSe vaa prasravaNe // muraari mizra a miimaaMsaka. bibl. Gerdi Gerschheimer, 1995-1996, "Les cate'gories (padaartha) selon muraari mizra," Bulletin d'E'tudes Indiennes, No. 13-14, pp. 177-243. vaadivinoda of zaMkara mizra, setu of padmanaabha mizra, nyaayasiddhaantamaalaa and padaarthamaalaa of jayaraama nyaayapancaanana, nyaayatattvaaloka of vaacaspati mizra, the theory of the categories of muraari mizra accroding to the aaiin-i akbarii. murukan see skanda/kaarttikeya. murukan bibl. Hiroshi Yamashita and Koichi Furusaka, 1989, "The emergence of mukukan: A study on the formation of the Tamil myths of his divine birth," The Memoirs of Osaka Kyoiku University (Osaka Kyoikudaigaku Kiyo), Ser. I, vol. 38, no. 2, pp. 163-173. muSka AV 8.6.5 yaH kRSNaH kezy asura stambaja uta tuNDikaH / araayaan asyaa muSkaabhyaaM bhaMsaso 'pahanmasi // muSka RVKh 5.22.1 yad asyaa aMhubhedyaaH pRthu sthuuram upaatasat / muSaa id asyaa ejato gozaphe zakulaav iva // :: AV 20.136.1. muSka RVKh 5.22.2 yadaa sthuureNa pasasaa aNuu muSkaa upaavadhiit / vizvancaav asyaardatas sikataasv iva gardabhau // :: AV 20.136.2. muSkaka an ingredient for a prataana to protect a house from sarpas and viSa. arthazaastra 1.20.5 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaabhir akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya prataanena guptaM sarpaa viSaaNi vaa na prabhavanti /5/ muSkaka an ingredient for a maNi for removing all poisons. arthazaastra 14.4.12 jiivantiizvetaamuSkakapuSpavandaakaanaam akSiive jaatasyaazvatthasya maNiH sarvaviSaharaH /12/ muSkara see pazavo muSkaraaH. muSkara see uncastrated. muSkara :: prajanayitR. ZB 3.7.2.8. muSNataaM pati an epithet of rudra. TS 4.5.3.1f namaH sRkaavibhyo jighaamsadbhyo muSNataaM pataye namo /f/ (zatarudriya) muSTi PW. m. f. 2) Handvoll, manipulus. muSTi see barhirmuSTi. muSTi see darbhamuSTi. muSTi see kaazi. muSTi see muSTiikaraNa. muSTi AA 1.2.4 [85,10-12] muSTimaatre syaad etaavataa vai sarvam annaadyaM kriyata etaavataa sarvam annaadyam abhipannaM tasmaan muSTimaatra eva syaat. (prenkha in the mahaavrata) muSTi the size of the piNDas. AgnGS 3.11.1 [176,4-6] sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa / prakiirNa4kezaH savyaM jaanuM bhuumau nidhaayaazmani piNDaM dadyaat / etat te 'muSmai5 piNDaM dadyaat /(mRtabali) muSTi the size of the piNDas, cf. BodhGZS 4.3.1 ... upastiirNaabhighaaritaM sakRt tilamizraM carum avadyati muSTipramaaNaM kukkuTaaNDapramaaNaM vaa hastena amukagotraayaitat te odanas svadhaa namaH iti /1/ (mRtabali) muSTi (?) a site for a house? bhaviSya puraaNa 2.3.11.1a zatahastamitaaM muSTiM naanaataruvibhuuSitaam / puugaamraadiphalair yuktaM vaastuM kRtvaa yajet tu yaH /1/ SaSTivarSasahasraaNi svargaloke vasec ciram / (vaastupratiSThaa) muSTigrahaNa a rite before harvesting. kRSiparaazara 206-213 tato maarge tu saMpraapte kedaare zubhavaasare / dhaanyasya lavanaM kuryaat saardhamuSTidvayaM zuciH /206/ gandhaiH puSpaiz ca naivedyair dhuupaiz ca dhaanyavRkSakaan / puujayitvaa yathaanyaayam iizaane lavanaM caret /207/ tatas tan mastake kRtvaa saMmukhaM ziirSakaanvitam / spRSTvaa na kim api dvaapi vrajen maunena mandiram /208/ saptadadyaaM tataH paadaM dattvaa mukhyaniketane / pravizya sthaapayet tatra puurvabhaage supuujitam /209/ na muSTigrahaNaM kuryaat kadaa cid ghaTapauSayoH / zreSTho muSTigraho maarge dhanadhaanyaphalapradaH /210/ saardhamuSTidvayaM maarge yo 'cchittvaa lavanaM caret / pade pade viphalataa tasya dhaanyaM kuto gRhe /211/ raudre maaghe tathaa saumye puSye hastaanilottare / dhaanyacchedaM prazaMsanti muule zravaNaavasare /212/ vyatiipaate ca bhaadre ca riktaayaaM vaidhRtau tathaa / bhaumaarkibudhavaareSu muSTisaMgrahaNaM tyajet /213/ muSTihan see senaa. muSTihan Macdonell and Keith, 1912, Vedic Index of Names and Subjects, vol. II, pp. 168-169. muSTiikraNa TS 5.2.1.7 muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai /7/ (agnicayana, the fire in the ukhaa is worshipped with the vaatsapra). muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches fist in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, txt. TS 6.1.4.3 muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) muSTiikraNa the diikSita closes his hands in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, txt. AB 1.3.19-20. (agniSToma, diikSaa) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, txt. ZB 3.1.3.25-27. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, txt. ManZS 2.1.2.20-21. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, txt. BharZS 10.7.2-3. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, txt. ApZS 10.11.3-4. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, txt. VaitS 11.23. (agniSToma, diikSaa) (v) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches fist in the diikSaa of the agniSToma, vidhi. TS 6.1.4.3 muSTii karoti vaacaM yachati yajnasya dhRtyai. muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, vidhi. ZB 3.1.3.25-27 athaanguliir nyacati / svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti dve svaahoror antarikSaad iti dve svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti dve svaahaa vaataad aarabha iti muSTiikaroti na vai yajnaH pratyakSam ivaarabhe yathaayaM daNDo vaa vaaso vaa paro'kSaM vai devaaH paro'kSaM yajnaH /25/ sa yad aaha / svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti tan manasa aarabhate svaahoror antarikSaad iti tad antarikSaad aarabhate svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti tad aabhyaaM dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam aarabhate yayor idaM sarvam adhi svaahaa vaataad aarabha iti vaato vai yajnas tad yajnaM prayakSam aarabhate /26/ atha yat svaahaa svaaheti karoti / yajno vai svaahaakaaro yajnam evaitad aatman dhatte 'tro eva vaacaM yacchati vaag vai yajno yajnam evaitad aatman dhatte /27/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, vidhi. ManZS 2.1.2.20-21 svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti prabhRtibhir angulii dve dve nibhujan muSTii kurute / vaacaM yacchati /20/ tuuSNiiM patnii muSTii kRtvaa vaacaM yacchati /21/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, vidhi. BharZS 10.7.2-3 athaanguliir nyancati / svaahaa yajnaM manasaa iti (TS 1.2.2.na) dve / svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaam iti (TS 1.2.2.nb) dve / svaahoror antarikSaat iti (TS 1.2.2.nc) dve /2/ svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabhe iti (TS 1.2.2.nd) muSTii karoti /3/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, vidhi. ApZS 10.11.3-4 athaanguliir nyacati /3/ svaahaa yajnaM manasa iti dve / svaahaa diva iti dve / svaahaa pRthivyaa iti dve / svaahoror antarikSaad iti dve / svaahaa yajnaM vaataad aarabha iti muSTiikaroti vaacaM ca yacchati /4/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) muSTiikraNa the diikSita clenches both of his hands, vidhi. VaitS 11.23 muSTii kuryaat /23/ anguSThaprabhRtayas tisra ucchrayet /24/ (agniSToma, diikSaa) muSTiikraNa note, if necessary, three fingers of each hand are set free. ManZS 2.1.2.25-26 eSTriiH stheti tisro 'nyasya paaNer anguliir utsRjati tisro 'nyasya /25/ tuuSNiiM patnii /26/ (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) muSTiikraNa note, if necessary, two fingers of each hand are set free. BharZS 10.9.10 eSTrii sthaH iti catasro 'nguliir utsRjati /10/ (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) muSTiikraNa note, if necessary, two fingers of each hand are set free. ApZS 10.12.5 eSTriiH stheti catasro 'nguliir utsRjati / dve anyatarato dve anyatarataH /5/ (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) muSTiikraNa note, if necessary, three fingers of each hand are set free. VaitS 11.24 muSTii kuryaat /23/ anguSThaprabhRtayas tisra ucchrayet /24/ (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) muSTiikaraNa praayazcitta when the diikSita opens his fists. BharZS 10.7.7 tvam agne vratapaa asi iti bruuyaad yadi muSTii vaacaM vaa visRjet /7/ (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) muSTiikaraNa praayazcitta when the diikSita opens his fists. VaitS 11.26-12.1 yasya vaag vaayataa syaan muSTii vaavasRSTau sa etaani japet /26/ agnihotraM ca maa paurNamaasaz ca yajnaH purastaat pratyancam ubhau kaamaprayau bhuutvaa kSityaa sahaavizataam / vasatiz ca maamaavaasyaz ca yajnaH pazcaat praancam / manaz ca maa pitRyajnaz ca yajno dakSiNata udancam / vaak ca meSTiz cottarato dakSiNaancam / retaz ca maannaM ceta uurdhvam / cakSuz ca maa pazubandhaz ca yajno 'muto 'rvaancam iti /1/ (agniSToma, diikSitavrata) mmuSTisaadhana* see saadhana. muSTisaadhana to live for seven hundred years. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [704,13-17]. muSTisiddhi see muSTisaadhana. musala PW. Haeufig fehlerhaft mit Sa und za geschrieben. 1) m. n. a) Morselkolben, Stoessel. musala Apte. m. n. 1) a mace, club. 2) a pestle (used for clening rice). musala see agricultural implement. musala see muzala. musala see uluukhalamusala. musala see yajnaayudha. musala bibl. Th. Oberlies, 1994, IIJ, p. 337: Fuer das ... musala /AV+/ hat schon J. Bloch, Recueil d'articles, p. 205, dravidischen Ursprung angenommen (hierzu vg. EWA I/3/231 s.v. uluukhala). musala PS 11.11.2 uluukhalaM musalaM taa ni codaya zuurpaM naary apavice kRNuSva / vaahaaya putraaya gotama indraraaziM madhumantaM kRNotu /2/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) musala PS 11.11.3 etac chuurpaM jaritar aahara uluukhalaM musalaM kumbhyaa gahi / putraa no adya sudinatve ahnaaM pitum aznantu madhumantam aMzum /3/ (a specimen of the text delivered by Elizabeth Tucker at the fourth international Vedic workshop held at the University of Texas, Austin on 25 May, 2007.) musala one of the ten yajnaayudhas. TS 1.6.8.2-3 yo vai daza yajnaayudhaani veda mukhato 'sya yajnaH kalpate / sphyaH /2/ ca kapaalaani caagnihotrahavaNii zuurpaM ca kRSNaajinaM ca zamyaa coluukhalaM ca musalaM ca dRSac copalaa caitaani vai daza yajnaayudhaani. musala :: adri vaanaspatya (mantra: TS 1.1.5.m). BaudhZS 1.6 [9,9] (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa). musala used at the phaliikaraNa. BaudhZS 1.6 [9,9-11] mulasam ava9dadhaaty adrir asi vaanaspatyaH (TS 1.1.5.m) sa idaM devebhyo havyaM suzami10 zamiSvety (TS 1.1.5.n). (darzapuurNamaasa, phaliikaraNa) musala a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. BaudhZS 15.5 [208,19-209,1] athaiSa pauMzcaleyo jaratpuurvayaa19 savyaM jaanu veSTayitvaa saidhrakeNa musalena zvaanam anuupatiSThate. (azvamedha, preparatory acts of the horse) musala a musala made of sidhraka wood is used to kill a dog. ApZS 20.3.8, 12 aanayanti zvaanaM caturakSaM viSvagbandhena baddham /6/ pitur anujaayaaH putraH purastaan nayati / maatur anujaayaaH putraH pazcaat /7/ saidhrakaM musalam /8/ pauMzcaleyaH pezasaa jaanu veSTayitvaa pazcaad anveti /9/ apo 'zvam abhyavagaahayanti zvaanaM ca /10/ yatra zuno 'pratiSThaa tad adhvaryuH prasauti jahiiti /11/ yo arvantam iti (TS 7.4.15.a(ab)) saidhrakeNa musalena pauMzcaleyaH zunaH prahanti /12/ tam azvasyaadhaspadam upaasyati paro martaH para zveti (TS 7.4.15.a(c)) /13/ (azvamedha, preparatory acts of horse) musala AVPZ 9.3.4b musalaM caapi langhitam. One of the paapas which can be atoned by the tiladhenudaana. musala its lakSaNa. AVPZ 23.2.3 sthuulatvaan muSTimaatraM ca skandhamaatraM pramaaNataH / vaaraNaM musalaM caiva adhastaal lohaveSTitam /3/ musala praayazcitta when it falls at its use. AVPZ 37.1.1-11. musala as samidh in a rite against a possession by pizaaca. KauzS 25.23 trapusamusalakhadirataarSTaaghaanaam aadadhaati /23/ musala as samidh in the amRtaa mahaazaanti. zaantikalpa 21.2-3 etenaivengiDaM hutvaa samidho 'bhyaadadhaati ca / aatasiir naatuSiiz caiva traapusiir mausaliis tathaa /2/ khaadiriir atha paalaaziis taarSTaaghiiH samidhas tathaa / apaamaargiir athaazvatthiir etenaivopatiSThate /3/ musaliindra see musulendra. musaliindra svacchandatantra, SaTka 1.36.40-41ab vistRtaM jnaanam etad dhi proktaM lakulapaaNinaa / tanmadhye 'pi svaziSyaaya musaliindraaya dhiimate /40/ saMhRtya saarabhuutaM tu nijagaada sa eva tu. Perhaps the work in question is the svacchandasaara in the list of the zriikaNThiiya. ... musaliindra is the source of the related mausula paazupata system. See kSemaraaja ad svacchanda 11.71cd: zriilakusezaziSyeNa musulendreNa. (A. Sanderson, 2001, "History through textual criticism, p. 30, n. 32.) music see bRhaddezii. music see caturdaNDiiprakaazikaa. music see dancing. music see dattila. music see giita. music see jaagaraNa. music see maanakutuuhala. music see noise. music see raagadarpaNa. music see saaman. music see saMgiitadaamodara. music see saMgiitaratnaakara. music see song. music see sound. music see svara. music see utsava. music see vaaditra. music bibl. V. Raghavan, 1962, "saamaveda and music," Journal of the Music Academy of Madras 33: 127-133. music bibl. Emmie te Nijenhuis, 1974, Indian Music: History and Structure, Handbuch der Orientalistik II,6, Leiden: Brill. music bibl. Mark Levy, 1982, Intonation in North Indian Music, New Delhi: Biblia Impex. music bibl. Donna Marie Wulff, 1983, "on practicing religiously: music as sacred in India," in Joyce Irwin, ed., sacred sound: music in religious thought and practice, pp. 149-172, Chico, Calif.: Scholars Press. music bibl. S.S. Janaki, 1985, "The role of Sanskrit in the development of Indian music," Journal of the Music Academy of Madras 56: 66-98. music bibl. Alain Danie'lou et N.R. Bhatt, 1987, Textes des puraaNa sur la the'orie musicale, Vol. I, Publications de l'institut franc,ais d'indlogogie, no. 11, Pondiche'ry: Institut franc,sia d'indologie. music bibl. Michel Angot, 1988, "Un manuel de tonalite': la svarasiddhaantacandrikaa de zriinivaasadiikSita," Bulletin d'Etudes Indiennes, 6: 11-35. music bibl. Richard Widdess, 1995, The raagas of Early Indian Music, Oxford: Clarendon Press. [K43:27] music bibl. Mukund Lath, 1997, A Study of dattilam: A Treatise on the Sacred Music of Ancient India, New Delhi: Impex India. [K43.2] music bibl. G.U. Thite, 1997, Music in the Vedas: its Magico-religious Significance, Delhi: Sharada Publ. House. [K43;25] music bibl. Alain Danie'lou, 1999, Introduction to the study of musical scales, New Delhi: Munshiram Manoharlal. [K43;39] music Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 106, 22-23, jaagaraNa before the main day of the agnyaadheya. music Hillebrandt, Rituallitteratur, p. 157. in the mahaavrata. music references to music in ZSs and GSs, Gonda, The Ritual suutras, p. 623, n. 9. music in the mahaavrata. Kane 2: 1244-45. music in the vivaaha, try to find with 'song' and 'vivaaha'. music in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.10.7 ... dakSiNasyaaM dhury uttarasya yugatardmano 'dhastaat kanyaam avasthaapya zamyaam utkRSya hiraNyam antardhaaya hiraNyavarNaaH zucaya iti tisRbhir adbhir abhiSicya atraiva viiNazabdaM kuruteti preSyati /7/ athaasyai vaasaH prayacchati ... /8/ music viiNaas are played and an empty kumbha is beated in the pitRmedha on the day before the pitRnidhaana/loSTaciti. KauzS 84.8-9 viiNaa vadantv ity aaha /8/ mahayata pitRRn iti riktakumbhaM vimitamadhye nidhaaya taM jaradupaanahaaghnanti /9/ kasye mRjaanaa (ati yanti ripram aayur dadhaanaaH prataraM naviiyaH / aapyaayamaanaaH prajayaa dhanenaadha syaama surabhayo gRheSu /17/) iti (AV 18.3.17) triH prasavyaM prakiirNakezyaH pariyanti dakSiNaan uuruun aaghnaanaaH /10/ evaM madhyaraatre 'pararaatre ca /11/ music HirPS 4.2 [47,8-9] saMpravadanti viiNaaH zankhanaadiituuNavaaH. in the loSTaciti in the pitRmedha. music accompanying religious rites. AVPZ 19b.4.3-5.1 snaapayet pancagavyena tathaa zaantyudakena ca /2/ phalasnaanaM ca kurviita yukto mangalavaadibhiH / bandibhir vedavidbhiz ca striisaMgiitair manoramaiH /3/ caarucaamarahastaabhiz citradaNDaiH sadarpaNaiH / snaapayed brahmasuuktena raudreNaapi tathaarcayet /4/ tataH pradakSiNaM kRtvaa jaanubhyaaM dharaNiiM gataH / aazaasyeSTaphalaM tatra yukto mangalapaaThakaiH /4.5/ tuuryaghoSeNa saMyuktaH kRtasvastyayanaz tathaa / kuryaad dundubhinaadaM tu zankhabheriprapuuritam /5.1/ (brahmayaaga) music accompanying religious rites. AVPZ 40.1.11 nivedya nirmaalyagandhadhaarii haasagiitavaadanaadyupahaaraan // music accompanying religious rites. paasuu 1.8 hasitagiitanRttaDuMDuMkaaranamaskaarajapyopahaarenopatiSThet. -DuMDuMkaara- here is originally huDDuMkaara. (P. Bisshop & A. Griffiths, The paazupata Observance, manuscript, p. 12, n. 59.) music accompanying religious rites. AzvGPZ 4.4 [176,13] tatas tuuryavedaghoSaiH pratiSThaapanaantaM kRtvaa. In the pratiSThaavidhi. music accompanying religious rites. AzvGPZ 4.4 [176,22-23] braahmaNaiH saha zaantisuuktapaaThais tuuryaghoSaiz ca saastiirNaayaaM sopaskaaraayaam avasthaapya sarvasaMbhaaraan saMbhRtya. In the pratiSThaavidhi. music kaalikaa puraaNa 58.10cd-11ab tauryatrikaM yadaa pazyet kevalaM giitam eva vaa /10/ tac ca devyai nivedyaiva kartavyaM svopayojanam / music accompanying religious rites, when a corpse is carried to the cremation ground: Kane 4: 217: The brahmapuraaNa (q. by zuddhiprakaaza p. 159) states that when carrying a dead body to the cemetery, a great deal of noise should be created by means of the four kinds of insturments. music accompanying religious rites, when a corpse is carried to the cremation ground: mRtasugatiniyojana 22 maarge ca lokapaalaiH samuhya saMniiyamaanam uparatam / saMstuuyamaanam anizaM devaadyaiH puujitaM pazyet /21/ naanaatuuryadhvanibhir mangalagaathaabhir azanigiitaadyaiH / ghaNTaakaaMsikakaaMsiveNuvipanciinaadaanugataiH /22/ pancopahaarapuujaavitaanapataakaabhir aatapatraiz ca / yutaM bahuparivaaraM pitRbhavanaM praapayec chanakaiH /23/ music a means to worship suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.64.26 giitavaadyaadibhir bhaanuM ya upaaste tamopaham / gandharvair nRtyagiitaiH sa vimaanastho niSevyate /26/ (suuryapuujaa) music a means to worship suurya/aaditya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.93.38 bheryaadiini ca vaadyaani zankhaveNvaadikaani ca / ye prayacchanti suuryaaya yaanti te haMsamandiram /38/ (suuryapuujaa) music played at the time of puujaa and visarjana. niilamata 663cd, 665cd kuddaalapiTake cobhe tathaa tasya nivedayet / geyam aanaddhavaadyaM ca tantriivaadyaM ca vaadayet /663/ ... tathaa kRtasvastyayano braahmaNais tu visarjayet / visarjyamaane tasmiMs tu tantriivaadyaM ca vaadayet /665/ (pizaacapuujana(vrata)*) musical instrument see vaaditra. musician (jyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziila) a person not to be invited/feeded in the zraaddha. GautDhS 15.18 kuNDaazisomavikrayyagaaradaahigaradaavakiirNigaNapreSyaagamyaagaamihiMsraparivittaparivettRparyaahitaparyaadhaatRtyaktaatmadurvaalakunakhizyaavadacchvitripaunarbhavakitavaajaparaajapreSyapraatiruupikazuudraapatiniraakRtikilaasikusiidivaNikzilpopajiivijyaavaaditrataalanRttagiitaziilaan /18/ musician (gaandharva-vid) a people ruled by Mercury. bRhatsaMhitaa 16.17ab udapaanayantragaandharvalekhyamaNiraagagandhayuktividaH / musta see mausta. musta see mustaa. musta see mustaka. musta abhyanjana of the horse with puutudru, gulgulu and musta in the azvamedha. Baudh ZS 15.24-25 [228.12-229.2] tasya yat praak kroDaat tan mahisy abhyanakti15 vasavas tvaanjantu naayatreNa chandaseti pautudraveNa pratihitaanaaM16 jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM kroDaad aa naabhes tad vaavaataabhyanakti17rudraas tvaanjantu traiSTubhena chandaseti /24/18 gaulgulavenaaraajnaaM jaayaabhiH sahaatha yat pratiiciinaM naabher aa19 pucchaat tat parivRkty abhyanakty aadityaas tvaanjantu jaagatena chandaseti229,1 maustena suutagraamaNiinaaM ca kSattasaMgrahiitRNaaM ca jaayaabhiH sahas. (azvamedha, chariot race) musta is used to make taila to be used for the abhyanjana of a boy possessed by ziitapuutanaa. suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra, 34.4 bastamuutraM gavaaM muutraM mustaM ca suradaaru ca / kuSThaM ca sarvagandhaaMz ca tailaartham avacaarayet /4/ musta an ingredient of amRta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.97.19 agaruM candanaM mustaM sihlakaM tryuuSaNaM tathaa / samabhaagais tu kartavyam idaM caamRtam ucyate /19/ (jayantiisaptamiivrata) mustaa Cyperus rotundus. mustaa try to find it in other CARDs. mustaa cuurNa of uziira, tagara, kuSTha, mustaa, aasuriipattra, sarSapa for vaziikaraNa even of iizvara. AVPZ 36.2.9 uziiraM tagaraM kuSThaM mustaa tatpattrasarSapaaH / cuurNenaabhihatas tuurNam iizvaro 'pi vazo bhavet /2.9/ (aasuriikalpa) mustaa used for the purification of water. bRhatsaMhitaa 53.121-122 anjanamustoziiraiH saraajakozaatakaamalakacuurNaiH / katakaphalasamaayuktair yogaH kuupe pradaatavyaH /121/ kaluSaM kaTukaM lavaNaM virasaM salilaM yadi vaa zubhagandhi bhavet / tad anena bhavaty amalaM surasaM sugandhi guNair aparaiz ca yutam /122/ mustaa an ingredient of the ananta dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.98.9-10ab zriikhaNDaM granthisahitam aguruH sihlakaM tathaa / mustaa tathedraM bhuuteza zarkaraa gRhyate tryaham /9/ ity eSa dhuupo 'nantas tu kathito devasattama / (aparaajitaasaptamii) mustaa an ingredient of the prabodha dhuupa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.100.8-9ab dhuupaH prabodha aadiSTo naivedyaM khaNDamaNDakaaH / kRSNaagaruH sitaM kanjaM baalakaM vRSaNaM tathaa /8/ candanaM tagaro mustaa prabodha zarkaraanvitaa / (nandaasaptamii) mustaka zaileya, mustaka, zukti and utkaTa are gandhas of Saturn. bRhadyaatraa 18.18cd zaalazamiisruksamidhaH zaM no deviiti bhaaskarer mantraH / lohaarcaa zaileyakamustakazuktyutkaTaa gandhaaH /18/ (grahayajna) mustard see aabayu. mustard see aasurii. mustard see gaurasarSapa. mustard see hastasarSapa? mustard see kaTutaila. mustard see raajasarSapa. mustard see raajikaa. mustard see raktasarSapa. mustard see raktasiddhaarthaka. mustard see sarSapa. mustard see siddhaartha. mustard see siddhaarthaka. mustard see trivarNa sarSapa. musuNDi a kind of weapon. BHSD, s.v. musuNDi or musuNDii (AMg. musuNDhi, Sheth, musuNDhi, Ratnach.; Skt. bhuzuNDi, bhuzuNDii, bhuSuNDi, also in kauTilya arthazaastra. Sham. (1) 54.6 musRNThi or musRNThii, see Meyer's transl. 73 note 2), a kind of weapon: khaDgacakramusuNDyaadiinaaM MmK 721,5. musuNDi a kind of weapon. amoghapaazakalparaaja 18b,6 saMgraamamadhye kSipet sarvazastrapraharaNadhanuzarazakti-asimusalamusuNDicakrakuntaayudhavarmakavacaa sarve paazabandhaa bhavanti // mutual relationship between devas/gods and manuSyas/human beings see amutaHpradaana. mutual relationship between devas/gods and manuSyas/human beings see 'dehi me dadaami te'. mutual relationship between devas/gods and manuSyas/human beings see itaHpradaana. mutual relationship between devas/gods and manuSyas/human beings: sapatahotras performed the sattra with aryaman as their gRhapati, they drew grahas, made a traayaztriMza as an aayatana and bound gods and human beings. MS 1.9.5 [135,6-12] te vai svaryanto 'bruvann ato no yuuyaM prayachata kenaayatanenaatraiva ve6tsyathety abruvaMs te vai saptahotaaro nyasiidann aryamagRhapatayo mahaahavir ho7taasiit satyahavir adhvaryur acittapaajaa agniid acittamanaa upavaktaanaadhRSya8z caapratidhRSyaz caabhigaraa ayaasya udgaataa te vaa etaM graham agRhNata9 vidhe naaman vidhema te naama vidhes tvam asmaakaM naameti te trayastriM10zam aayatanam acaayaMs tenedaM samatanvant saptahotraa ca vaa idaM samtataM trayas11triMzena ca yad idaM devamanuSyaa anyo'nyasmai saMprayachate. mutual relationship the effect of the svaadhyaaya. TA 2.10 ... yad Rco 'dhiite paya'aahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati yad yajuuMSi ghRtaahutibhir yat saamaani somaahutibhir yad atharvaangiraso madhvaahutibhir yad braahmaNaaniitihaasaan puraaNaani kalpaan gaathaa naaraazaMsiir medaahutibhir eva tad devaaMs tarpayati ta enaM tRptaa aayuSaa tejasaa varcasaa zriyaa yazasaa brahmavarcasenaanaadyena ca tarpayanti /10/ mutual relationship it is confirmed that the bride will prolongs life of the house and the house is requested to prolong her life in a mantra used when the bride comes near to the husband's house in the vivaaha. KathGS 27.3 aparaahNe 'dhivRkSasuurye gRhaan upayaayorjaM bibhratiiti gRhaan pratidRzya japati / ... gRhaaNaam aayuH pra vayaM tiraama gRhaa asmaakaM pratirantv aayuH // ... /3/ mutual relationship mutual giving between pitRs and human beings in the anvaSTakya/zraaddha. GobhGS 4.3.22-23 gRhaan avekSate gRhaan naH pitaro datteti /22/ piNDaan avekSate sado vaH pitaro deSmeti /23/ mutual relationship between pitRs and human: pitRs satisfy one who satisfies pitRs. padma puraaNa 1.9.67 pitRRn priiNaati yo bhaktyaa te punaH priiNayanti taM / yacchanti pitaraH puSTiM svaangaarogyaM prajaaphalam /67/ (zraaddha) mutual relationship grahas, cows, kings and braahmaNas, when worshipped, worship the performer, in the grahazaanti. JaimGS 2.9 [35.18-21] ahiMsakasya daantasya18 dharmajitadhanasya ca / nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaanugrahaa grahaaH //19 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH puujayanty ete20 nirdahanty avamaanitaaH /9/ mutual relationship grahas, cows, kings and braahmaNas, when worshipped, worship the performer, in the grahazaanti. AgnGS 2.5.1 [78.17-20] ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca /17 nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH //18 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /19 puujitaaH puujayanty ete nirdahanty avamaanitaaH //20 mutual relationship grahas, cows, kings and braahmaNas, when worshipped, worship the performer, in the grahazaanti. BodhGZS 1.16.40-41 ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH /40/ grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH puujayanty ete nirdahanty avamaanitaaH /41/ mutual relationship grahas, cows, kings and braahmaNas, when worshipped, worship the performer, in the grahazaanti. AzvGPA 27 [261.3-6] ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmajitadhanasya ca /3 nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa saanugrahaa grahaaH //4 grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH /5 puujitaaH pratipuujyante nirdahanty apamaanitaaH //6 mutual relationship the grahas, when worshipped, worship the performer. zaantikalpa (Bolling, JAOS 1913) 18.3-4 ahiMsakasya daantasya dharmaarjitadhanasya ca / nityaM ca niyamasthasya sadaa caanugrahaa grahaaH /3/ grahaa gaavo narendraaz ca braahmaNaaz ca vizeSataH / puujitaaH pratipuujyante nirdahanty apamaanitaaH /4/ mutual relationship maatRs worshipped at the beginning of the vRddhizraaddha worship the performer. karmapradiipa 1.1.13 gaurii padmaa zacii medhaa saavitrii vijayaa jayaa / devasenaa svadhaa svaahaa maataro lokamaataraH /11/ dhRtiH puSTis tathaa tuSTir aatmadevatayaa saha / gaNezenaadhikaa hy eSaa vRddhau puujyaaz caturdaza /12/ karmaadiSu tu sarveSu maataraH sagaNaadhipaaH / puujaniiyaaH prayatnena puujitaaH puujayanti taaH /13/ mutual relationship between devas/gods and manuSyas/human beings suzruta saMhitaa, uttaratantra 37.11-17ab tato bhagavati skande surasenaapatau kRte / upatasthur grahaaH sarve diiptazaktidharaM guham /11/ uucuH praanjalayaz cainaM vRttiM naH saMvidhatsva vai / teSaam arthe tataH skandaH zivaM devam acodayat /12/ tato grahaaMs taan uvaaca bhagavaan bhaganetrahRt / tiryagyoniM maanuSaM ca daivaM ca tritayaM jagat /13/ parasparopakaareNa vartate dhaaryate 'pi ca / devaa manuSyaan priiNanti tairyagyoniiMs tathaiva ca /14/ vartamaanair yathaakaalaM ziitavarSoSNamaarutaiH / ijyaanjalinamaskaarajapahomavrataadibhiH /15/ naraaH samyakprayuktaiz ca priiNanti tridivezvaraan / bhaagadheyaM vibhaktaM ca zeSaM kiM cin na vidyate /16/ tad yuSmaakaM zubhaa vRttir baaleSv eva bhaviSyati / mutava not to be used as a substitute for kuza. JaimGS 1.1 [1,11-12] kuzaalaabhe zuukatRNazaraziiryabalbajamutavanalazuNThavarjaM sarvatRNaani. (paakayajna) muuDhagarbhiNii see miscarriage. muuDhagarbhiNii a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [81,17-82,4] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). Caland's translation: an abortive pregnant woman, his note hereon: muuDhagarbhiNii: muuDho vyartho garbho yasyaa saa (Bh.). muuDhagarbhiNii her cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha). muujavat see mountain. muujavat in a mantra for rudra. KS 9.7 [110.9-10] eSa te rudra bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi kRttivaasaaH pinaakahasto evatatadhanvaa // (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) muujavat in a mantra for rudra. MS 1.10.14-15 rudraiSa te bhaagas tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaa avatatadhanvaa /14-15/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) muujavat in a mantra for rudra. TS 1.8.6.l eSa te rudra bhaagas taM juSasva tenaavasena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakahastaH kRttivaasaaH (l) /2/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) muujavat in a mantra for rudra. VS 3.61 etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato etiihi / avatatadhanvaa pinaakaavasaH kRttivaasaa ahiMsan naH zivo etiihi /61/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) muujavat ZB 2.6.2.17 ... etat te rudraavasaM tena paro muujavato 'tiihiity avasena vaa adhvaanaM yanti tad enaM saavasam evaanvavaarjati yatra-yatraasya caraNaM tad anv atra ha vaa asya paro muujavadbhyaz caraNaM tasmaad aaha paro muujavato 'tiihiity ... /17/ (caaturmaasya, traiyambakahoma) muujavat (mantra) :: tapnaa (mantra) BaudhZS 2.5 [40,8] muujavatsu me tapnaa (vinidhi). muuka see physically challenged. muuka a person belonging to the group of aapaddaahya. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,3] athaapaddaahyaM snaatako vidhuraH kRtacauDo dantajaato vaa17 kumaaraH kumaarii ca vidhavaa viiravidhavaasuutavidhavaa suutikaa82,1 muuDhagarbhiNii patighnii ninditaa ghoraa yazoghnii putraghnii2 diikSitojjhitaanaartavaa paaSaNDamuukabadhiraa mantravarjitaa paapa3buddhir duHziilaa strii ca dahanam eteSaam aapaddaahyaM caacakSate4 (pitRmedha). muuka his cremation is done with the daavaagni. VaikhGS 5.9 [82,11-14] suutikaaM11 muuDhagarbhiNiiM puMzcaliim anaartavaaM paaSaNDamuukabadhiraaM mantravarjitaaM12 paapabuddhiM duHziilaaM striyaM puruSaM vaa tuuSNiiM daavaagninaa13 dahed (pitRmedha). muula see aaraNyazaakamuulaphala. muula see adhyaaNDaamuula. muula see arkamuula. muula see azvatthamuula. muula see bilvamuula. muula see duurvaamuula. muula see kandamuulaphala. muula see muulabarhaNa. muula see nandyaavartamuula. muula see padmamuula. muula see pippaliimuula. muula see raktakaraviiramuula. muula see root. muula see vrajakuliimuula. muula see zataavariimuula. muula see zvetaarkamuula. muula an item of arghya, see "arghya" and "ingredients". muula roots, bibl. K.G. Zysk, 1991, Asceticism and Healing in Ancient India: Medicine in the Buddhist Monastery, pp. 77-78. muula worshipped in the azvamedha. VS 22.28 nakSatrebhyaH svaahaa nakSatriyebhyaH svaahaahoraatrebhyaH svaahaardhamaasebhyaH svaahaa maasebhyaH svaaha RtubhyaH svaahaartavebhyaH svaahaa saMvatsaraaya svaahaa dyaavaapRthiviibhyaaM svaahaa candraaya svaahaa suuryaaya svaaha razmibhyaH svaahaa vasubhyaH svaahaa rudrebhyaH svaahaadityebhyaH svaahaa marudbhyaH svaahaa vizvebhyo devebhyaH svaahaa muulebhyaH svaahaa zaakhaabhyaH svaahaa vanaspatibhyaH svaahaa puSpebhyaH svaahaa phalebhyaH svaahauSadhiibhyaH svaahaa // muula :: abhiplava SaDaha, see abhiplava SaDaha :: muula. muula :: pitRRNaam. ZB 2.4.2.17 (piNDapitRyajna). muula cf., the asuras buried pippalii and the gods dug it. AV 6.109.3 asuraas tvaa nyakhanan devaas tvodavapan punaH / vaatiikRtasya bheSajiim atho kSiptasya bheSajiim // muula cf. ucchuSmaa and parivyaadha are dug to be used in a rite to recover virility. KauzS 40.14 vRSaasi vRSNyaavati vRSaNe tvaa khanaamasiity ucchuSmaaparivyaadhaav aayasena khanati // muula roots of various plants are pounded and one besmears the place where the woman delivers her child in order to drive away the rakSas. ZankhGS 1.23.1 kaakaatanyaa macakacaatanyaaH kozaatakyaa bRhatyaaH kaalakliitakasyeti muulaani peSayitvopalepayed dezaM yasmin prajaayeta rakSasaam apahatyai /1/ muula an offering used in the baliharaNa for one possessed by four vinaayakas. ManGS 2.14.28 ata uurdhvaM graamacatuSpathe nagaracatuSpathe nigamacatuSpathe vaa sarvatomukhaan darbhaan aastiirya nave zuurpe balim upaharati phaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aphaliikRtaaMs taNDulaan aamaM maaMsaM pakvaM maaMsam aamaan matsyaan pakvaan matsyaan aamaan apuupaan pakvaan apuupaan piSTaan gandhaan apiSTaan gandhaan gandhapaanaM madhupaanaM maireyapaanaM suraapaanaM muktam maalyaM grathitaM maalyaM raktaM maalyaM zuklaM maalyaM raktapiitazuklakRSNaniilaharitacitravaasaaMsi maaSakalmaaSamuulaphalam iti // (vinaayakazaanti) muula a recommended food after the performance of the jyeSThaakalpa. BodhGZS 3.9.12 zaakayaavakabhaikSamuulaphalaazii adhazzaayii zvobhuute tathaivaabhyarcya SaNmaasaad uurdhvaM samaacaran nityaanaam aazaasyaan sarvaan kaamaan avaapnotiiti ha smaaha bhagavaan bodhaayanaH /12/ muula a dakSiNaa in the funeral rite of a strii or of a kumaara. BaudhPS 3.6 [33,12] parNamayaM sruvaM pretasyopariSTaan nidhaaya bhuur iti manasaa7 dhyaayann upoSed bhuva ity upasthaanaM suvar ity apo 'vagaahyaapsu8 nimajjyonmajjyottiiryaikam udakaanjaliM dadaati na caasyaata9 uurdhvaM zmazaanaM kartum aadriyeta nodakakriyaathaayugme divase10 triin panca sapta vaa braahmaNaan bhojayed ekam api vaa bhava11ty aamair vaa muulaphalair vaa pradaanamaatraM hiraNyena vaa pradaa12namaatraM (pitRmedha). muula an offering to worship munis in the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.44 naanaamuulaphalaiz caapi muniin saMpratipuujayet / vaayuuMz ca pakSiNaz caiva vicitrair bhakSyabhojanaiH /44/ muula a nakSatra. muula see abhuktamuula. muula see muulanakSatra. muula a nakSatra, its adhidevataa is nirRti. muula AV 19.7.3d ariSTaM muulam. muula worshipped by offering caru to prajaapati and muula by a prajaakaama. TB 3.1.5.3 prajaapatir vaa akaamayata muulaM prajaaM vindeyeti / sa etaM praajaapataye muulaaya caruM niravapat / tato vai sa muulaM prajaam avindata / muulaM ha vai prajaaM vindate / ya etena haviSaa yajate / ya u cainad evaM veda / ... /3/ (nakSatreSTi) muula a kruura nakSatra. jyotiSavedaanga, yajus 42 ugraaNy aardraa ca citraa ca vizaakhaa zravaNo 'zvayuk / kruuraaNi tu maghaa svaatii jyeSThaa muulaM yamasya yat // (Kane 5: 559 with n. 829.) muula nirRti is worshipped as the devataa of the nakSatra muula. AVPZ 1.40.2 yaa dhaarayaty ojasaatidevapadaM maataa pRthivii ca saa sarvabhuutabhRt / saa naH stutaa kRNutaaM karmasiddhaye muulaM devii nirRtiH sarvakarmasu // (nakSatradaivata mantra). muula a ghora nakSatra. AVPZ 31.8.6c aarambhaM tasya ghoreSu nakSatreSu dineSu ca /5/ kaarayet kRSNapakSasya tithichidreSu sarvadaa / maghaazleSaa tathaa muulaM revaty aardraa ca sarvadaa /8.6/ muula a nakSatra recommended for suraadaana. AVPZ 1.49.6 suraa muulena maMhetaabraahmaNiibhya upoSitaH / maatus tenaanRNo bhavati saMkaraac ca vimucyate /6/ (nakSatradaana) muula a nakSatra recommended for the bride to enter her husband's house in the vivaaha. ManGS 1.14.6 gRhaan ahaM sumanasaH prapadye viiraM hi viiravataH suzevaa iraaM vahantii ghRtam ukSamaaNaas teSv ahaM sumanaaH saMvasaama // ity abhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam /6/ muula a nakSatra recommended for the bride to enter the aavasatha in the vivaaha. KathGS 28.3-4 adhyaahitaagniM sodakaM sauSadham aavasathaM pratipadyate /3/ rohiNyaa muulena vaa yad vaa puNyoktam apareNaagnim aanaDuhe rohite carmaNy upavizyaapi vaa darbheSv eva jayaprabhRtibhir hutvaagnir aitu prathama iti ca / ... /4/ muula on the day of muula nakSatra a woman who bathes in the sarvatobhadra with one thousand zamii leaves obtains a son. AVPZ 1.44.7 muulena sarvatobhadram upaviSTaa varavarNinii / zamiipattrasahasreNa snaanaat putraM prasuuyate // (nakSatrakalpa) muula a nakSatra recommended for digging of a moat, surrounding a city with ramparts and execution. AVPZ 1.10.5 muulena parikhaaM khaanayet puram citena yojayet / nairRtaM raajanakSatraM vadhyaan anena ghaatayet // nakSatrakalpa. muula a nakSatra recommended for the sthaapana or placing of bricks at the theater construction. naaTyazaastra 2.42cd-43ab nakSatreNa tu kartavyaM kuulena sthaapanaM budhaiH /42/ muhuurtenaanukuulena tithyaa sukaraNena ca / muula a nakSatra recommended for the rangadaivatapuujana. naaTyazaastra 3.16 aardraayaaM vaa maghaayaaM vaa yaamye puurveSu vaa triSu / aazleSaamuulayor vaapi kartavyaM rangapuujanam /16/ muula a nakSatra recommended for the pravezana in the durgaapuujaa. (a timetable connected with nakSatra: bodhana on aardraa, pravezana on muula, worship on uttara nakSatras (uttara phaalgunii, uttara aaSaaDhaa and uttara bhaadrapadaa) and visarjana on zravaNaa). brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.65.2-6ab aardraayaaM bodhayed deviiM muulenaiva pravezayet / uttareNaarcayitvaa taaM zravaNaayaaM visarjayet /2/ aardraayuktanavamyaaM tu kRtvaa devyaaz ca bodhanam / puujaayaaH zatavaarSikyaaH phalam aapnoti maanavaH /3/ muulaayaaM tu praveze ca naramedhaphalaM labhet /4/ kRtvaa visarjanaM devyaaH zravaNaayaaM ca maanavaH / lakSmiiM ca putrapautraaMz ca labhate naatra saMzayaH /5/ bhuvaH pradakSiNaM puNyaM puujaayaaM labhate naraH / (durgaapuujaa) muula a nakSatra recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bRhatsaMhitaa 54.31 dhruvamRdumuulavizaakhaa gurubhaM zravaNas tathaazvinii hastaH / uktaani divyadRgbhiH paadapasaMropaNe bhaani /31/ muula a nakSatra recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. bhaviSya puraaNa 2.1.10.22cd nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /22/ (aaraamaadipratiSThaa) muula one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi(?), recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.30.5 dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaH puSyaH savaiSNavaH / nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyate drumaropaNe /5/ muula one of the panca dhruvaaNi nakSatraaNi(?), recommended for the vRkSaaropaNa. agni puraaNa 282.3cd-4ab dhruvaaNi panca vaayavyaM hastaM praajezavaiSNavam /3/ nakSatraaNi tathaa muulaM zasyante drumaropaNe / muula a nakSatra, to be avoided for the garbhaadhaana. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.80ab evaM gacchan striyaM kSaamaaM maghaaM muulaM ca varjayet. Kane 2: 204. muula maaMsa is prohibited on the days of muula, mRgaziras and bhadrapadaa nakSatras. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.43cd-44ab hastacitraaharau tailam agraahyaM caapy abhakSakam /43/ muule mRge bhaadrapade(?) maaMsaM gomaaMsatulyakam / (bhakSyaabhakSya) muula one of the unauspicious nakSatras for the visit of a bhiSaj by a duuta. suzruta saMhitaa, suutrasthaana 29.18bd kRttikaasu ca / aardraazleSaamaghaamuulapuurvaasu bharaniiSu ca // muula a child born on the muula nakSatra is to be abandoned. nirNayasindhu, p. 244: bhallaaTaH / abhuktamuulasaMbhavaM parityajet tu baalakam / samaaSTakaM pitaathavaa na tan mukhaM vilokayet / tadaadyapaadake pitaa dvitiiyake janany atha / dhanakSayas tRtiiyake caturthakaH zubhaavahaH / pratiipam antyapaadataH phalaM tad eva saarpabhe // quoted by Kane 5: 633, n. 981. muulaadhaara prapancasaara 2.29-30 grahaNii naama saa paatrii prasRtaanjalisaMnibhaa / adhas tasyaaH pradhaanaagniH sa samaanena nudyate /29/ tasyaadhastaat trikoNaabhaM jyotiraadhaaram uttamam / vidyate sthaanam etad dhi muulaadhaaraM vidur budhaaH /30/ muulabandha a mudraa. gheraNDasaMhitaa 3.14-17. muulabandha gorakSazataka 81-82 paarSNibhaagena saMpiiDya yonim aakuncayed gudam / apaanam uurdhvam aakRSya muulabandho vidhiiyate /81/ apaanapraaNayor aikyaat kSayaan muutrapuriiSayoH / yuvaa bhavati vRddho 'pi satataM muulabandhanaat /82/ muulabarhaNa see muula. muulabarhaNa cf. AV 6.110.2ab jyeSThaghnyaaM jaato vicRtor yamasya muulabarhaNaat pari paahy enam. muulabarhaNa AV 6.112.1ab maa jyeSThaM vadhiid ayam agna eSaaM muulabarhaNaat pari paahy enam / muulabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. HirGZS 1.8.10 [126,16-18] upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaaka16bhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM soma17paanam iti medhyaani. (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) muulabhakSataa a medhya/aahaara. BaudhDhS 3.10.12 upasaMnyaayena payovratataa zaakabhakSataa phalabhakSataa muulabhakSataa prasRtayaavako hiraNyapraazanaM ghRtapraazanaM somapaanam iti medhyaani /12/ (praayazcittaparibhaaSaa) muulacaNDiizamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.308 taptodakakuNDotpattau muulacaNDiizotpattimaahaatmya. muuladeva see thief. muuladeva bibl. M. Bloomfield, 1913, "Character and Adventures of muuladeva," Proc. Am. Philos. Soc., 52: 616-650. muulagauriivrata see saubhaagyazayanavrata. muulagauriivrata txt. agni puraaNa 178.1cd-21ab. caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, for one year, worship of devii and ziva. Kane 5: 383. (tithivrata) (c) (v) muulagauriivrata contents. agni puraaNa 178.1cd-21ab: 1cd muulagauriivrata, 2ab caitra, zukla, tRtiiyaa, the day of the marriage of ziva/hara and gaurii, 2cd-12ab angapuujaa, 12cd-13 an enumeration of twelve kinds of flowers for each month, 14-15ab saubhaagyaaSTaka, 15cd on the zukla tRtiiyaa in caitra he drinks zRngodaka and sleeps before the image of ziva and devii, 16 daMpatiipuujana on the following day, 17-18ab an enumeration of items of praazana in twelve months, 18cd-19 an enumeration of twelve deviis to be worshipped, 20-21ab dakSiNaa, 21b effect. muulagauriivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 178.1cd-24ab (1cd-12ab) lilitaayaaM tRtiiyaayaaM muulagauriivrataM zRNu /1/ tRtiiyaayaaM caitrazukle hy uuDhaa gaurii hareNa hi / tilaiH snaato 'rcayec chaMbhuM gauryaa haimaphalaadibhiH /2/ namo 'stu paaTalaayaiva paadau devyaaH zivasya ca / zivaayeti ca saMkiirtya jayaayai gulphayor yajet /3/ tripuraghnaaya rudraaya bhavaanyai janghayor dvayoH / zivaM rudraayezvaraaya vijayaayai ca jaanunii /4/ iizaayeti katiM devyaaH zaMkaraayeti zaMkaram / kukSidvayaM ca koTavyai ca zuulinaM zuulapaaNaye /5/ mangalaayai namas tubhyam udare caabhipuujayet / sarvaatmane namo rudram aizaanyai ca kucadvayam /6/ zivaM devaatmane tadvad dhraadinyai kaNTham arcayet / mahaadevaaya zivam anantaayai karadvaram /7/ trilocanaayeti haraM baahuM kaalaanalapriye / saubhaagyaayai mahezaaya bhuuSaNaani prapuujayet /8/ azokamadhuvaasinyai cezvaraayeti coSThakaa / caturmukhapriyaa caasyaM haraaya sthaaNave namaH /9/ namo 'rdhanariiza haram amitaangyai ca naasikaam / nama ugraaya lokezaM laliteti punar bhruvau /10/ zarvaaya purahantaaraM vaasantyai caiva taalukam / namaH zriikaNThanaathaayai zitikaNThaaya kezakam /11/ bhiimograaya suruupiNyai ziraH sarvaatmane namaH / muulagauriivrata vidhi. agni puraaNa 178.1cd-21ab (12cd-24ab) mallikaazokakamalakundaM tagaramaalatii /12/ kadambakaraviiraM ca baaNam amlaanakunkumam / sindhuvaaraM ca maaseSu sarveSu kramazaH smRtaH /13/ umaamahezvarau puujya saubhaagyaaSTakam agrataH / sthaapayed ghRtaniSpaavakusumbhakSiirajiivakam /14/ taruraajekSulavaNaM kustumbarum athaaSTamam / caitre zRngodakaM praazya devadevyagrataH svapet /15/ praataH snaatvaa samabhyarcya vipradaaMpatyam arcayet / tad aSTakaM dvije dadyaal lalitaa priiyataaM mama /16/ zRngodakaM gomayaM ca mandaaraM bilvapattrakam / kuzodakaM dadhi kSiiraM kaarttike pRSadaajyakam /17/ gomuutraajyaM kRSNatilaM pancagavyaM kramaazanam / lalitaa vijayaa bhadraa bhavaanii kumudaa zivaa /18/ vaasudevii tathaa gaurii mangalaa kamalaa satii / caitraadau daanakaale priiyataam iti vaarcayet /19/ phalam ekaM parityaajyaM vrataante zayanaM dadet / umaamahezvaraM haimaM vRSabhaM ca gavaa saha /20/ guruM ca mithunaany arcya vastraadyair bhuktimuktibhaak / muulahoma In VaikhGS the term muulahoma occurs for the oblations beginning with the two destined for prajaapati (1.18: 17.19); 2.6; 2.12; 3.4 etc. (Gonda, Vedic Ritual, p. 352). muulahoma Caland's note 7 to VaikhGS 1.16-18 on p.31: So, wherever it is said : "the muulahoma must be sacrificed (see e.g. 2.6, 2.13), those to prajaapati and those with the jaya, abhyaataana and raaSTrabhRt formulae are meant. For detail of each formula, see his description on this page 31. muulaka used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. zaantikalpa 8.2, JAOS 1913, p. 271 zuklaaH sumanasa upahared raktaaH sumanasa upahared guptaaz caaguptaaz ca taNDulaaH phaliikRtaaz caaphaliikRtaaz ca piSTaM pakvaM caamaM ca maaMsaM pakvaM caamaM ca dhaanaa matsyaaH zaSkulyaH puroDaazaH kulmaaSaa ajakazigrukabhuustRNakamuulakopadaMzaanaaM gandhapaanaM mariicapaanaM suraapaanam iti /2/ (vinaayakazaanti) muulaka used as a havis in the baliharaNa, vinaayakazaanti. yaajnavalkya smRti 1.288c kRtaakRtaaMs taNDulaaMz ca palalaudanam eva ca / matsyaan pakvaaMs tathaivaamaan maaMsam etaavad eva tu /287/ puSpaM citraM sugandhaM ca suraaM ca trividhaam api / muulakaM puurikaapuupaaMs tathaivoNDerakazrajaH /288/ dadhyannaM paayasaM caiva guDapiSTaM samodakam / muulaka to be avoided in maagha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.26b vaaningaNaphalaM caiva gomaaMsaM kaarttike smRtam / maaghe ca muulakaM caiva kalambii zayane tathaa /26/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) muulaka to be avoided in maagha. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 4.85.8d aardrakaM guNasaMyuktam abhakSyaM zrutisaMmatam /8/ piitazeSajalaM caiva maaghe ca muulakaM tathaa / (bhakSyaabhakSya) muulaka prohibited to be eaten on the caturthii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 1.27.30cd abhakSyaM ca paTolaM ca zatruvRddhikaraM param / tRtiiyaayaaM caturthyaaM ca muulakaM dhananaazanam /30/ (bhakSyaabhakSya) muulakarma AVPZ 7.1.12a muulakarmaadikaM tasya pancaguhyakakaaritam / bhayaM raajno na bhavati tejo viiryaM ca vardhate /12/ (aaraatrika) muulakriyaa, muulakarma see abhicaara. muulakriyaa, muulakarma see muulakarma. muulakriyaa, muulakarma "An especially pointed reflection against the atharvaveda is implied in the prohibition of muulakriyaa or muulakarman, `practices with roots', viSNu smRti 25.7; manu smRti 9.290, manu smRti 11.64: the brunt of this charge is without doubt directed against the AV (see e.g. AV 1.34; AV 6.136), though praciteces of this kind are not wanting outside of that veda (cp. RV 10.145, and the gRhyasuutras)." Bloomfield, AV and GB, p. 26. muulakriyaa, muulakarma bibl. Hukam Chand Patyal, 1977, "aatharvaNic Practices with Roots of Plants (muulakarmans and muulakriyaas), VIJ 15, pp. 13-19. muulakSetra a tiirtha in gayaa. agni puraaNa 116.12a muulakSetre mahezasya dhaaraayaaM piNDado bhavet / gRdhrakuuTe gRdhravaTe dhautapaade ca piNDadaH /12/ muulakSetra a tiirtha in gayaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.83.55 mahaahrade ca kauzikyaaM muulakSetre vizeSataH / guhaayaaM gRdhrakuuTasya zraaddhaM dattaM mahaaphalam /55/ (gayaamaahaatmya) muulakuNDa used in the adhyayana. KausGS 2.4.24 samaapte kuzataruNaan aadaaya aanaluhena gomayena muulakuNDaM kRtvaa yathoktam adbhiH priSincati /24/ bhavatraata's comm.: kuzataruNaanaaM muule kuNDaM kRtvaa. muulamantra of bhaaskara/aaditya and its dhyaana. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.136.14cd-23 oM huM khaSolkaaya namo muulamantraH prakiirtitaH /14/ aadityo 'yaM svayaM devo hy akSareNopabRMhitaH / oMkaaraM vinyasen muurdhni huMkaaraM naasikopari /15/ khakaaraM ca lalaaTe tu SakaaraM vadane nyaset / lakaaraM caiva kaNThe tu kakaaraM hRdaye nyaset /16/ yakaaraM tu bhuje vaame nakaaraM dakSiNe bhuje / makaaraM vaamakukSau ca visargaM dakSiNe nyaset /17/ oMkaaraM tu sadaa dhyaayej jvaalaamaalaasamaakulam / huMkaaraM zuddhavarNaabhaM prasuvantamalaM zubham /18/ khakaaraM cintayet praajno bhinnaanjanasamaprabham / taruNaadityavarNaabhaM khakaaram cintayed budhaH /19/ SokaaraM tu mahaabaaho hemavarNaM vicintayet / zuklapadmanibhaakaaramakaaraM cintayed budhaH /20/ jaatiikusumasaMkaazaM hriiMkaaraM sarvavarNakam / kSiiravarNaM sakaaraM tu cintayet satataM budhaH nakaaraM himakundaabhaM makaaram amRtaakSaram / hriiMkaaraM vidyutsaMkaazaM hriiMkaaraM sarvavarNakam /22/ kSiiravarNaM sakaaraM tu cintayed satataM budhaH / nakaaraM svarNavarNaabhaM makaaraM kanakaprabham /23/ muulamantra of bhaaskara. linga puraaNa 2.22.9-19ab oM bhuur bhuvaH suvaH tat savitur vareNyaM bhargo devasya dhiimahi / dhiyo yo naH pracodayaat / oM namaH suuryaaya khakholyaaya namaH /9/ muulamantram idaM proktaM bhaaskarasya mahaatmanaH. cf. gaayatrii/saavitrii. muulamantra of brahmaa: gaayatrii. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.17.77-84ab evam aalikhya yatnena muulamantraM tato nyaset / muurdhnaH paadatalaM yaavat praNavaM vinyased budhaH / naadaruupaM nyaset taavad yaavac chabdasya zuunyataa / tatkaaraM vinyasen muurdhni sakaaraM mukhamaNDale /78/ vikaaraM kaNThadeze tu tukaaraM sarvasaMdhiSu / vakaaraM hRdi madhye tu rekaaraM paarzvayor dvayoH /79/ NakaaraM dakSiNe kukSau yakaaraM vaamasaMjnake / bhakaaraM kaTinaabhisthaM rgokaaraM jaanuparavasu /80/ dekaaraM jamghayor nyasya vakaaraM paadapadmayoH / syakaaram anguSThayor nyasya dhiikaaraM corasi nyaset /81/ makaaraM jaanudeze tu hikaaraM guhyam aazritam / dhikaaraM hRdaye nyasya yokaaraM cauSThayor nyaset /82/ nakaaraM naasikaagre tu prakaaraM netram aazritam / cokaaraM tu bhruvor madhye dakaaraM praaNam aazritam /83/ yaakaaraM vinyasen muurdhni takaaraM dezam aazritam / (pratipatkalpa, brahmapuujaa) muulamantra of gaNeza: (oM) gaM svaahaa. agni puraaNa 179.2c gaM svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM ... /2/ (tilacaturthiivrata*) muulamantra of gaNeza: oM gaM svaahaa. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.29.9cd gaM svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /9/ (gaNapatikalpa) muulamantra of gaNeza: oM gaH svaahaa. garuDa puraaNa 1.129.12cd gaH svaahaa muulamantro 'yaM praNavena samanvitaH /12/ (tilacaturthiivrata*) muulamantra of gangaa. padma puraaNa 1.60.64-65: om namo gangaayai vizvaruupinyai naaraayaNyai namo namaH. Kane 4: 589. muulamantra of gaurii. agni puraaNa 98.7E oM hriiM saaH mahaagaurii rudradayite svaahaa gauryai namaH // In the gauriipratiSThaavidhi. muulamantra or muulavidyaa of kulasundarii/nityaa. tantraraajatantra 3.51-52 aiM kliiM sauH. (Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, pp. 43-44 with pp. 228-229, n. 32; for its importance nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.103-104ab, Katsuyuki Ida, 2012, Hindu tantrism ni okeru girei to kaishaku, Kyoto: Showado, p. 229, n. 32). muulamantra of narasiMha. saatvata saMhitaa 17.4cd-12: oM kSauM namaH. muulamantra of navagraha. agni puraaNa 74.13cd-14 soM somaM buM budhaM bRM ca jiivaM bhaM bhaargavaM yajet /13/ dale puurvaadike 'gnyaadau aM bhaumaM zaM zanaizcaram / raM raahuM keM ketave ca gandhaadyaiz ca khaSolkayaa /14/ zivapuujaavidhi.) muulamantra of manjuzrii. manjuzriimuulakalpa 1 [3-5] namaH sarvatathaagataanaam acintyaapratihatazaasanaaM oM ra ra smara / apratihatazaasanakumaararuupadhaariNa huuM huuM phaT phaT svaahaa // ayaM sa kumaaramanjuzriiH muulamantraH. muulamantra of sarasvatii. brahmavaivarta puraaNa 2.4.52ab zriiM hriiM sarasvatyai svaahaa // (sarasvatiipuujaa) muulamantra of sarasvatii. garuDa puraaNa 1.7.8a oM hriiM sarasvatyai namaH / (sarasvatiipuujaa) muulamantra of skanda: hrauM. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.188-189ab caturdazasvaraagnibhyaaM saMpRktaH syaat puraHsakam / parataH parataH puurvaM candrabindusamanvitam /188/ skandasya muulamantro 'yaM tena tasmai baliM sRjet / (zatrubali) muulamantra of suurya. bhaviSya puraaNa 1.215.4a oM khaSolkaaya namaH / muulamantraH // (nimbasaptamiivrata) muulamantra of vizaakha. kaalikaa puraaNa 67.189cd-190ab caturdazasvaraagnibhyaaM tRtiiyaM tu ca puurvavat /189/ prokto vizaakhamantro 'yaM tena tasmai baliM vRjet / (uddhaarya) muulamantra of viSNu. bhaviSya puraaNa 4.123.3ab namo naaraayaNaayeti muulamantra udaahRtaH / (nityasnaanavidhi) muulamantra of viSNu. matsya puraaNa 102.2ef namo naaraayaNaayeti muulamantra udaahRtaH // (snaanavidhi) muulamantra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 1.20.144ab: namo naaraayaNaaya + iti muulamantra vyaahRtaH / (aahnika, snaana) muulamantra of viSNu. padma puraaNa 5.95.13 tiirthaM prakalpayed dhiimaan muulamantraM imaM paThan / oM namo naaraayaNaaya muulamantra udaahRtaH /13/ (vaizaakhasnaana) this muulamantra is used to worship viSNu even by women and zuudras. padma puraaNa 5.95.118ab muulamantreNa kartavyaM striizuudrair api puujanam / (vaizaakhamaasavrata, viSNupuujaa) muulamantra of viSNu in the jayaakhya saMhitaa accompanied by the muurtimantra: oM kSiiM kSiH namaH, naaraayaNaaya vizvaatmane hriiM svaahaa. (Hikita, manuscript, pratiSThaa, p. 54, n. 85. Here he refers to JS, p. [31].) muulamantra of ziva. skanda puraana 1.2.41.102cd: oM huuM vizvamuurtaye zivaaya nama // iti dvaadazaakSaro muulamantraH /102/ (zivapuujaavidhi) muulamantra of ziva. linga puraaNa 2.24.25 oM namaH zivaaya-iti muulamantreNa vaa puujayet /25/ (zivapuujaavidhi) muulamantra of ziva(?), recited when rudraakSas are strung into a necklace and hung down. deviibhaagavata puraaNa 11.7.23ab grathitaan muulamantreNa sarvaan akSaaMs tu dhaarayet / ... /23/ (rudraakSa) muulamuurti and vibhaagas mahaamaayaa and other deviis. kaalikaa puraaNa 58.48-51 muulamuurtir mahaamaayaa yoganidraa jaganmayii / tasyaas tu vaiSNaviitantraM mantraM praak pratipaaditam /48/ anyaa yaa muurtayaH proktaaH zailaputryaadayo 'paraaH / tasyaa eva vibhaagaas taas tacchariiravinirgataaH /49/ niHsaranti yathaa nityaM suuryabimbaan mariicayaH / devyaas tathogracaNDaadyaa mahaamaahaazariirataH /50/ taasaam evaangaruupaaNi vaktavyaani mayaa tava / ekaiva tu mahaamaayaa kaartyaarthaM bhinnataaM gataa /51/ muulanakSatra Kane 1: 936. Very dire results of the birth of a child on muula nakSatra are stated in the brahmayaamala quoted in the nirNayasindhu; viz. a child born in the first two ghaTikaas of muula should be abandoned or the father of the child should not see its face for eight years; birth of a child born on the four quarters of the muula nakSatra portends respectively death of the father, death of the mother, loss of father's wealth and the 4th quarter is auspicious. muulanakSatrajananazaanti Kane 5: 772. The zaanti on the birth of a child on muulanakSatra is described in madanaratna from garga (folios 27b to 28b), one peculiarity of which is that the father had to collect one hundred roots of trees and plants (muula means 'root'). Vide also zaantikamalaakara (folio 77a). muulanakSatrajananazaanti AV 6.110.1-4 is the suukta used at this zaanti. muulanakSatrajananazaanti txt. ManZS 11.2.1-13 (muulajaatasya vidhi in suutra 1, muulaadijaatazaantividhi in the colophon). muulanakSatrajananazaanti txt. and vidhi. KauzS 46.25 pratno hiiti (AV 6.110) paapanakSatre jaataaya muulena /25/ muulanakSatrajananazaanti txt. HirGZS 1.5.2 [50,19-51,16]. muulanakSatrajananazaanti note, mentioned in *gaNDaantajanmazaanti. HirGZS 1.5.13 [63,17-18] muule vaa sarpagaNDe vaa kuryaad etaani yatnataH / aayurvRddhiphalaarthaaya gaNDadoSaprazaantaye iti // muulapaTa some rites are to be performed in front of the muulapaTa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [681,13-19] ete ca karmaa muulapaTasyaagrataH kartavyaani / saptaraatraM pancalohena padmaM kRtvaakunkumarocanakarpuuram udake piSTvaa padmaM mrakSayitvaa tataH zuklaaSTamyaam upoSadhikena triHkaalasnaayinaa zucivastrapraavRtena sadhaatuke caitye aaryamanjuzriyasyaagrataH dakSiNena hastena gRhiitena taavaj japed yaavat prajvalati / tatas tena gRhiitena vidyaadharo bhavati / dazavarSasahasraani jiivati / evaM kaTakamakuTazRnkhalaa ceti / muulapaTa vaziikaraNa of devas is performed in front of the muulapaTa. manjuzriimuulakalpa 55 [683,25-27] devaanaaM vaziikartukaamaH muulapaTasyaagrato 'garusamidhaanaaM ghRtaaktaanaam aSTasahasraM juhuyaat trisaMdhyam ekaviMzatiraatram / vazaa bhavanti / muulasarvaastivaada vinaya edition. Gilgit Manuscripts, Vol. III, Part 1, edited by Nalinaksha Dutt, Srinagar 1947, reprint, Delhi: Sri Satguru Publications, 1984. [K15:426:3-1] muulasarvaastivaadin bibl. Fumio Enomoto, 2000, "`muulasarvaastivaadin' and `sarvaastivaadin'," Indica et Tibetica, 37 = vividharatnakharaNDaka, Festgabe fuer Adelheid Mette, herausgegenen von Christine Chojnacki, Jens-Uwe Hartmann und Volker M. Tschannerl, Swisttal-Odendorf, pp. 239-250. muulasnaana txt. viSNudharmottara puraaNa 2.84. muulasthaanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 5.3.197. muulasthaanatiirthamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.4.14.3-20.(18). also called brahmakuNDa (verse 6a) or brahmatiirtha (verse 8a). muulasthaanamaahaatmya txt. skanda puraaNa 7.1.278 devikaamaahaatmya, muulasthaanamaahaatmya. muulatantra devii puraaNa 9.66-67ab kailaasapiiThamadhyasthaM viirezaM paramaM prabhum / uktaa yaa ca mahaavidyaa muulatantre tvayaa prabho /66/ koTigranthaat samaahitya (samaahRtya) sarvakarmapravartakii. (R.C. Hazra, 1963, upapuraaNa, II, p. 146, n. 292.) muulatrikoNa see trikoNa. muulavidyaa of lalitaa in two versions: kaadi and haadi. Claudia Weber, 2010, Das parazuraama-kalpasuutra: Sanskrit-Edition mit deutscher Erstuebersetzung, Kommentaren und weiteren Studien, Frankfurt a.M.: Peter Lang, p. 285 with n. 16. muulavidyaa of tripurasundarii also called zriividyaa. k e ii l hriiM h k h l hriiM h s k l hriiM. nityaaSoDazikaarNava 1.110cd-119ab. (Iwao Shima, 2004, "nityaaSoDazikaarNava Dai ichi shou Wayaku, manuscript, p. 42, n. 97.) muulavrata txt. and vidhi. agni puraaNa 199.10cf muulavratakarii strii ca hy ummezvavratakaariNii / suuryabhaktaa tu yaa naarii saa puruSo bhavet /10/ muulazaanti see muulanakSatrajananazaanti. muul naag bibl. Vogel 1926, Indian Serpent-lore, p. 253. a naaga deity in Chamba State. muulya Kane 3: 120-121 with notes 161 and 162. muulya Kane 4: 129. "The praayazcitta viveka (p. 199) states that the price of a milch cow (payasvinii) was 3 puraaNas, that of an ordinary cow (go) one puraaNa and that of a bull was five puraaNas. The praayazcitta tattva (pp. 517-518) quotes kaatyaayana to the effect that the price of a cow (go) is 32 paNas and that of a male calf one puraaNa, that a paNa is copper weighing 80 raktikaas or equal to 80 varaaTakas (cowries), that 16 paNas were equal to one puraaNa (following bhaviSya puraaNa and matsya puraaNa), that by niSka is not meant the one indicated by manu smRti 8.137 but a diinaaraniSka i.e. gold weighing 32 raktikaas. The prayazcittenduzekhara p. 7 follows yaajnavalkya smRti 1.365 and holds that niSka is silver equal (in weight) to four suvarNas or a pala. A raktikaa weighs on an average 1.8 grains. Therefore a dhenu was equal to 32 paNas (or two puraaNas) i.e. about 26 tolas or copper (one tola being taken as equal to 180 grains). muulya Kane 4: 129. "According to vijnaanezvara four suvarNas are equal to a silver niSka. According to the liilaavatii 20 varaaTakas are equal to a kaakiNii, 4 kaakiNiis are equal to a paNa and a niSka is equal to 256 paNas." muurchaa or manomuurcchaa. a praaNaayaama. gheraNDasaMhitaa 5.84. muurchita when a performer of a vrata becomes muurchita. agni puraaNa 175.42cd vratasthaM muurchitaM dugdhapaanaadyair uddhared guruH /42/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) muurchita when a performer of a vrata becomes muurchita. garuDa puraaNa 1.128.20cd vratasthaM muurchitaM vipraM jalaadiiny anupaayayet /20/ (vrataparibhaaSaa) muurdhaadi see paadaadi. muurdhaadi an ox is sprinkled with water mixed with barley and rice and is reared so that it will be offered in the zuulagava. AzvGS 4.8.7-10(a) vriihiyavamatiibhir adbhir abhiSicya /7/ zirasta aa bhasattaH /8/ rudraaya mahaadevaaya juSTo vardhasva iti /9/ taM vardhayet ... /10/ muurdhaadi tilas are scattered on the braahmaNas representing the pitRs from the head up to the foot in the zraaddha. AzvGPZ 2.15 15 [163,4] tilahasto yathaalingaM pitRRn pitaamahaan prapita